《The Beta鈥檚 Regret》 The Beta鈥檚 Regret 1 Chapter 1 Eden Willow! Hurry up or you will get us all punished, I heard my mother yell I fought the urge to smirk as I stood before the mirror, admiring the blue dress I wore. It was my favorite wear, and I could tell that Theo was going to love it. Today was Lyras 18th birthday and her father, Alpha Griffin was throwing a huge party for the entire pack in her honor. Anyone would be shocked to learn that I was excited about the party because Lyra had been nothing but cruel to me. She has hated me for as long as I can remember, and her minions never fail to hit me at will. The hate feeling was mutual. I hated her for always picking on me, and making my life hell at school and everywhere. She: the Queen Bee of the Mystic ws & Fangs Academy practically ruled my life. Well, until Theo came into the picture hmm, credit to the Moon goddess for gifting me such a delicious mate, I purred, wrapping my hands over my body as he didst night. Theo had assured me that he was going to make our rtionship public today, Theo is the most handsome guy in our entire pack, and the Betas son, considering that he was next in line to be Beta. We have been together for a month after finding out on my birthday that we were mates. He made me promise not to tell anyone about us, he wanted to do it at the right time. Thenst night as he removed my undergarments and kissed me under the moonlight, he vowed I am going to make you mine- because tomorrow, I will tell the pack about us, Really? I gasped, hugging his bare back tightly as he felt my core, Yes, baby, Last night was pure bliss. It was everything I imagined my first to be. Eden!!! my mother yelled angrily, disrupting me from my reverie Iming. Mom, I answered, grabbing my coat from the chair as I hurried downstairs. A knock came to my head. I turned to look at my mother. Mom I groaned, feeling where she knocked me, but she stomped out of the house in annoyance with my baby sister trailing after her. I am sorry, mom I hurried to catch up with their pace, Olivia, my baby sister, gave me a cold re but I stuck my tongue. at her and hugged my mother from behind. She grumbled, trying to shake off my hold on her Just pray to the moon goddess that I dont get punished because of you! I am sorry, I begged, giving her my puppy eyes. She fell for it and returned the hug Olivia rolled her eyes at us and took to her heels Race ya! I held my mothers hand and we sprinted after Olivia,ughing and chuckling. We arrived just in time for the party. Rose! we saw the Luna, Alpha Griffins wife, matched her way angsily toward us. My mother gulped nervously. Follow me to the kitchen! Now she yelled, grabbing my mothers hand roughly. I looked away, unable to do anything. I hate the way they treat us in this pack, Omegas or not, the moon goddess made us all, Olivia whispered sadly 1/a 20:09 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 1 I ruffled her hair, sighing deeply It will all be over, soon You think? my 15-year-old sister looked at me hopefully. 86 Yes, I smiled, thinking of Theo. Everything will change when he tells the pack about us. They will have no other option but to respect my family. We would no longer be treated as outcasts. Eden! Olive!, My friends, Nova and Alice beckoned at us from a corner in the hall About thirty minutes of dancing with my fellow omegas as Lyra and her minions would taunt. Theo walked to where I was and stretched out his hand, Would you like to dance? He winked, making my friends jaw drop to the ground. Oh heavens, he just asked Eden for a dance, I heard Alice giggle as he pulled me away. Woah! This is huge! Nova eximed. Tiara, my Wolf, couldnt be more happy. She had been anticipating when our mate would show us public affection. I chuckled proudly, slipping my hand into his as he pulled me to the dance fall. His hand came to rest on my waist and I ced mine on his shoulders as we danced to the music, our body syncing gracefully in harmony. Theo stared at me so lovingly with his emerald green eyes, and for a moment nothing mattered as I leaned in for a kiss. Not now baby, he licked his lips, You dont want to ruin the surprise do you? He smiled, making me nod my head in agreement. No. I whispered happily. No matter what happens tonight, one thing is certain, I will be the luckiest girl in the SilverMoon pack. I am going to be making the announcement in a few minutes, he whispered and I saw the sparkle in his eyes Be rest assured, The music stopped ying, and another started, which indicated that it was time for the Alpha to have a dance with anybody. Theo left me and went to ask Lyra for a dance. I rolled my eyes, consoling myself that they were just friends. At least that was what he toldBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. My friends came to stand with me, and everyone stopped to watch them dance slowly. That was incredible! Nova eximed Although, Theo is a bully like his friend over there, she gestured to Lyra You guys do have an insane chemistry together, I blushed at herments. Yes, Lyra, Take that! One would even think that you guys were mates, Alice squealed excitedly. We are mates, 1 murmured with a pout What did you say? Nova and Alices eyebrows raised in shock. Olivia watched us silently under her narrowing gaze. I was just kidding, Iughed dryly. I would simply wait for him to make the announcement. 86%1 Chapter 1 You almost got me there. Of course, the moon goddess hasnt made the mistake of pairing a Beta with an omega before. Nova said thoughtfully. Yeah, I think Ive read so many fantasies that I now see my friends and I, ending up with a powerful mate, maybe even a Hybrid, Alice said dreamily Nova smacked her head This is reality! Hybrids will never fall for omegas like us! Oww! Alice turned to scowl at her, and they began bickering My friends. I palmed my forehead, looking at the dance fall to still see Theo dancing with Lyra. They better just be friends, Tiara growled, thinking of several ways to w at Lyras pretty face. This side of Tiara is new as she had always been a peaceful Wolf. But I guess even the timid wolves get possessive when ites to their mate. Suddenly the light in the hall dimmed and the music gradually faded into a soft melody. There was a hushed silence in the party as Theo took a step backward and sank to one knee, bringing out a tiny ring from his breast pocket. SEND GIFT The Beta鈥檚 Regret 2 Chapter 2 3K 86%1 My eyebrows furrowed in confusion as I stared at them. I made my way toward the center of the hall.. Will you be my mate, Lyra? Theo asked, his eyes filled with raw emotions. I stood frozen, feeling shocked as my heart broke into pieces. Each piece hurt like a sharp stab in my chest. My eyes, which were once hopeful, now widened in disbelief as I couldnt look away from what was happening in front of me. I know that Lyra lost her mate two years ago when the warriors caught a rogue sniffing around the border and killed him. But why Theo? Yes!! Lyra squealed, as tears of joy gleamed in her eyes when Theo put the ring on her finger. Reality struck me suddenly, like a gust of wind. I took a step back involuntarily, my heart racing as I tried to make sense of the unexpected turn of events. We were supposed to announce as to the pack, not this. My entire world was copsing before me. Thoughts swirled in my mind, questioning our mate bond. I was confused. I thought mates were meant to only love each other. How could he ignore our bond like it meant nothing? These thoughts flooded my mind all at once, and tears swelled up in my eyes I summoned the courage to walk up to him, but he dismissed me and went to where Alpha Griffin and Luna seated. Belle were Greetings, Alpha and Luna, he greeted, bowing and kneeling on one knee I would like to seek your permission to mark your daughter, Lyra, he requested, gazing into her eyes affectionatelyCthe same way he looked at mest night, or so he made me believe His words echoed in my mind, and the pain emanating from my wounded heart intensified with each passing second, threatening to consume mepletely. No!! I screamed, as my voice echoed in the hall and everyone turned in my direction. I sped my head with my trembling hands, This cant happen- it cant! I mumbled under my breath No! My wolf, Tiara, growled too. She was hurting like I was, she couldnt bear the thought of our mate rejecting us after the mating and the promises he made. He chose Lyra over us. Whose pup is this? Alpha Griffin frowned, pointing at me, She is Roses, the omegas, Luna Belle spat with disgust. Mother came quickly to hold me from wherever she stood. I could tell she was confused by my outburst. I have always been obedient. If you dont watch your pup, Alpha Griffin growled at my mother I will send her to the dungeon, My mother quickly shook her head and bowed. She apologized for my attitude when Theo opened his mouth to speak. Actually, AlphaCshe is a mistake made by the moon goddess, he said, causing everyone to gasp in the hall. Tears streamed down my cheeks. My mate just called me a mistake. Everyone here knows that Lyra and I are destined mates right from childhood, he continued and everyone nodded in agreement I dont understand, why? I asked softly but my mother sped my mouth shut with her palm, begging me to be quiet. 1 E Chapter 2 sobbed hard. I could not believe that Theo, who professed his love to me the night before, could be this cruel. you understand? He The fove and affection I saw in his eyes were different from the re I was getting Dimwit, why wont scoffed at me, You are an omega- a weakling of a mate. You are of no use to a powerful breed like me! he said tly, and everyone howled in his favor. My knees suddenly went weak and slumped to the floor. His every word pierced my heart. Thats good, Alpha Griffin said, beaming with smiles as he stood up from his chair to hug Theo. Then he held Lyra and Theos hand and joined them together. Everyone in the hall apuded them and I felt so betrayed, Nova and Alice held my shoulders consolingly while Olivia was already sobbing. How could a pack be so inconsiderate? Everyone is just concerned about pleasing the Alpha and his family. My mother pulled me from the ground to usher us out of the hall when Lyra spoke. Eden, her sultry mocking voice said. I pushed back the tears and faced her Whatever you had with Theo was allowed by me, she said, smiling sweetly as everyone fawned at her thinking she was so kind I was in the know because I wanted him to enjoy his mate onest time- even though he hated the idea. You repulsed him, but anyways, he is going to get married, and he is going to be the Alpha, and I, your Luna, she smirked. I looked away, pushing back my tears but they warmed my checks. It hurt so much that they would do this to me, and I was helpless. I cant be mad at Lyra, it was Theo that I should be mad at. He was the mate that betrayed me. He fooled me, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt be angry at Theo. The mate bond was still there Maybe it was a prank, maybe he has some exining to do. I took a deep breath and searched for those emerald eyes I fell in love with. He was standing rootedly beside Lyra. Eden, this is meant to be. You cant do anything but ept our decision- and I love Lyra, he stared at her affectionately as he kissed her forehead. I shook my head in denial I dont believe that, I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper What we hadst night was beautiful. Didnt it mean something to you? I said in between sobs. It was just an activity. One time thing! he snarled, bearing out his ws Lets not make this any moreplicated than it already is, he turned to look at everyone With all the pack members of the Silver Moon being present and bearing witness, 1. Theo Jaxon Redwood, son of Beta Jaxon Redwood, hereby reject you Eden Ava Willow, daughter of Rose Willow as my mate! My wolf cried and howled in pain. Lyra looked at me with a wicked smile tugging at her lips. She pulled Theos jaw for a kiss and he wrapped his arm around her waist. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I fell to the ground, this time clutching at my chest as theyughed at me. It hurt so much I felt like they just plunged a knife into my chest and twisted it. Tiara curled up in pain and became silent. SEND GIFT The Beta鈥檚 Regret 3 Chapter 3 86% Iy on my bed staring at the ceiling of my small room. Everything was a blur after I fell. I oddly remember my mother, Olivia, Alice, and Nova calling my name in panic. Then I dont remember anything else. They must have brought me home. I sat up slowly to see my mother watching me quietly. Tears streaked down her face, Honey, she cooed, as I went into her embrace. Theo rejected me, Mom. My mate rejected me my eyes teared up again. I still found it hard to believe that it really happened to me. I hoped it was a horrible nightmare, but s, my mother caressed my hair and wept with me. It was true. I knew she understood how I felt because it happened to her. My birth father, her mate had fooled her and impregnated her twice before discarding her. All along, he promised her happiness but ended up with someone else. It hurts so bad. Make it stop, make it stop Mom. Please make this pain go away, I sob, wing at my chest. Oh goddess, I would do anything to stop the pain. Please My honey, I am so sorry. My mother sobbed as she hugged me close, willing my pain to go away. After what felt like hours, I became calm. I guess I was too exhausted to shed even a tear. Sleep didnte easily as my mother closed the door behind her. In the middle of the night, all alone in the darkness, tears streak out again. My wolf, Tiara, had been silent for hours, and I could feel her crushing pain, as well as my own. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I had been looking forward to meeting my mate since I was sixteen. Our teachers at Mystic ws & Fangs Academy told us that it was the best thing to ever happen to a werehurnan. I had been waiting for someone, not necessarily a powerful mate or breed but someone who would love me and protect me from the hate of this world. I needed someone that would be by my side no matter what. Imagine, my joy when I learned it was Theo, I thought he was going to take all my pain away and change the status of my family, but I was so wrong- All werewolves knew that we only had one chance of having a mate. But now that it is all shattered, what will be of me? Questions about love and family lingered in my thoughts. Would my wolf Tiara ever be the same? A werewolf without their wolf is like an empty shellCmany eventually sumb or lose their sanity after losing their mates. The pain is tinbearable; their wolves vanish. Now I understand the agony, and I havent epted his rejection not yet. Will I face the same fateCdeath or insanity? I hope Tiara stays strong. How could the moon goddess do this to me? Why me? What did do to deserve a Beta? I didnt ask for this. She could have paired me with another omega, and I would have been content. As long as there was love, Fd be happy. From then onwards, I never cried in front of my mother again. I only reminded her of what she couldnt have and made my sister lose more hope about her mate. Now as I showered in the bathroom. I mulle my sobs with my palms. The night after Theos rejection had been so severe that I had to bite my pillow to swallow the sound of my scream. Itsted almost an hour. I knew right away what my mate was doing then. He was mating some other female, Lyra, while 1 was in painCfeeling every bit of the torture. Is that fair? Tiara, my wolf, howled in a mix of pain, sadness, and rage. I felt her anger, and it was betterpared to her 20:10 Tue, Oct 22 o Chapter 3 silence. My wolf remained strong, and Im grateful she hasnt abandoned me like Theo, BK 86% School resumed a week ago but I couldnt summon the courage to go. Though my friends, Alice and Nova,e to visit me after school every day to cheer me up, I refused to go to school just yet. I wasnt ready to see Theo and Lyra all loveyCdovey yet. But I am going to show them that I am strong, that they do not have the power to break me. I heard my phone chime loudly. I was out of the bathroom and cleaning my body with a tiny towel. I peeked at the phones screen, it was Alice Her message read thus: Get prepared, we are taking you shopping. See you soon! Oh these girls, they just want to make me feel better. They really dont have to spend on me. Eden, are you ready? Alice and Nova yelled from downstairs. My eyes zeroed in shock at the realization that they were here already. We areing in right now! Nova yelled mischievously, Olivia and Alice followed, cackling, and cramming the room with me. I used my super speed to wear a tank top and shorts. Hmm. Nova smirked, seeing me all clothed. Lets get going. Alice said before turning to Olivia Are youing with us? she asked You bet sure I will, Im not missing this rare outing for any reason, Olivia giggled excitedly The girls and I did more window shopping than actual shopping It was fun though as we teased and chased each other down the streets. We got some clothes and shoes. When we got home, Alice was whining in my ears that she was going to do a sleepover. Nova shrugged her shoulders that she would spend the night also. So we all gathered in the sitting room,ying on the floor with nkets over our shoulders. Olivia had retired to bed. She was too exhausted to have another moment with us. Hey, lets watch the Originals Alice cooed dreamily They remind me of the handsome Hybrids in our school, Oh, not again Alice, Nova palmed her face in utter dismay Everyone is living in reality but you are dwelling in some impossible fantasy. Those guys dont even know that we exist. They are always on their own, she frowned Whatever, Alice rolled her eyes A wise woman once said that if you cannot have your fantasy, read or watch it! This made me chuckle loudly And that wise woman is you? Alice lifted her pillow to hit me as Iughed hard, holding my stomach. All of a sudden I feel it again. The pain. Eden, I am so sorry, Alice started to apologize immediately when she saw how I held my stomach in pain I didnt mean to hit you so hard, I shook my head, writhing in pain Whats happening? Nova said in rm, gathering me into her arms. Nothing I gasp. Oh no, I dont want them to see this. Should I call your mom? Alice said, panicking. NO, please, I yell, hugging my stomach. Dont tell my mom, hoked out. Tears started to run down my cheeks. I think I know whats happening. Nova slowly grabbed my stomach as she pulled my top to reveal the burning sensation. 86% 20:10 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 3 That manwhore. Theo is doing some nasty thing with someone else, Nova said coldly. The pain was excruciating. I think I passed out after a while. When I opened my eyes again, Nova and Alice were still with me. I was d that my mom wasnt at home. Alice held my hand tightly in hers with tears on her face. Nova is fuming and walking around the room as if she wanted to kill someone. I am okay now, I forced a smile, feeling drained. They snapped their heads to look at me. How many times has this happened, E? Nova looked pissed, though I dont think the anger is directed at me. I bet this is not the first time, Alice said quietly, looking at my stomach that is now exposed as my tCshirt that had ridden up from my twisting and squirming. My stomach is ck, blue, and purple. The bruising came from me clutching my stomach so hard when the pain got too much. This is the third time so far, I decided to be truthful. They had seen me in pain, there was nothing much else to hide. Alice starts to cry again and Nova starts cursing. Its not fair! He cant do this! Alice sobbed. He has bitten much more than he can chew, Nova swore, baring her fangs and now we will get even, Eden! It is Operation paybackbir The Beta鈥檚 Regret 4 Chapter 4 Nova penned down her ideas of getting even with Theo. I simply looked away not knowing if it was a good idea to try and get my mate back. He had already marked Lyra and that was why the pain was so severe. The first thing Nova wrote was for me to be intentional about males in school.. my looks and and dress flirty to get get the attention of unmated She also wrote that I should flirt with some guys to make him jealous. In her words, all werewolves, especially stronger breeds, are very possessive of their mates, even with the ones they rejected. Really. Nova! I said as I stared at the paper in front of me. Yes, Eden! You have nothing to lose if this theory works out or not, Nova frowned, pointing at the rest of the paper for me to read more. Oh, this girl. The third use had me opening my mouth in shock Hey!!! I protested, looking at Nova She growled at me, her eyes color had turned brown indicating that her Wolf was about to take over You are doing it, whether you like it or not!
  1. You are going to get yourself a boyfriend and sleep with him. Theo needs to feel the pain he puts you through when he does that
Sign it! Alice cooed, giving me a pen. Even you? I said to her. Alice was never a party to hurting ones mate. She believed in Destiny and what the moon goddess nned. He doesnt deserve your loyalty, Alice spat I nodded meekly, taking the pen from her hands Okay, I signed the paper. The girls never left my house, they simply went to their homes to bring their clothes. Today was Monday, and we all got ready for school together. Nova rang it to my ears umpteenth that we were starting the payback operation. I think this is useless, I whined as Alice did some makeup on me. They covered my broken mirror with a cloth to refrain me from seeing myself. Next, Nova picked up my clothes. She paired a ck top of mine with a white skimpy skirt- my thighs were literally in fullCdisy. Then she brought out a pair of white thighClength boots from her bag toplement it I didnt need to ask her how she got those. Her father worked as a chef at the Royal Kings Pce. They usually give their leftovers to their staff Now, behold thy gorgeous self! Alice said and removed the cloth from the mirror. A gasp escaped my lips. I looked different and hot. My straight bonde was silky- and I was breathtaking. Yaay! Lets do this! I grinned widely, turning to look at my friends. Nova wore a ck skimpy gown with ankle boots while 20:10 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 4 Alice wore a bright yellow dress and some sneakers. Now thats my girl! Nova gave me a highCfive as Alice hugged me tightly. We left the room confidently. 0% 86% My Goodness, you girls look stunning! my mother eximed when she stood at the bottom of the stairs. I flicked my hair, swinging my hips as we got down the stairs.. Mom. I kissed her cheeks, hugging her. Her eyes held joy. She was happy to see that I wasing out of my shell. Olivia sat still chewing on a sandwich at our little dining outlet. Thank you maam but we would bete for school if we dont get going. Nova replied and started to pull me from my mother. Alice chuckled, waving at my mother as we got to the door Wait for me. Olivia yelled as she took a gulp of water and hurled her bag over her shoulders. I noticed that we drew a lot of attention as we got to school. I wondered if it was because they remembered what happened at Lyras party or if it was because of our new looks. Some students stopped to stare. 1 heard whispers everywhere. Tiaras ears catching words like Theos mate and rejected several times. I hear some guys nastyments too Damn, didnt know Eden was this hot. I dont mind doing her, then someughter. Some girls scoffed at me, mouthing at each other Gosh, who gets rejected by their own mate? How wretched and embarrassing. I would kill myself if I were her, Whoops. I took a deep breath and confidently lifted my head high. I smiled and swayed my hips more. Nova gave me a wellCdone wink. I spotted Theos wavy hair in the distance; he hadnt noticed me. Alice tightened her grip on my arm. Theo was chatting with Chris and Adam, looking rxed against the lockers. At least, this time, he wasnt with his Lyra. My wolf, Tiara perked up and became restless the closer we got to him. We needed that route to go to our sses. I think she hasnt plecided whether she wants him or is furious with him for rejecting us. His delicious smell was still messing with me even though I was very determined not to feel anything towards him anymore. The mate pull was still very strong. Chris roaming eyes found me, and my body. I gave him a tiny smile, making his eyes darkened with lust. I found Adam also staring at me and I gave him a smirk. Theo sniffed the air and looked around. His eyes widened as soon as theynded on me. I allowed my smile to disappear, my eyes growing cold, and looked away. Nova whispered behind me Pha Phase one is a sess, moving on to phase two, Did you see the way he was staring at you? Nova squealed excitedly as we entered the ssroom. Alice had to go to her literary ss while Nova and I went for calculus. Bra Chapter 4 9486% Before I could answer, the door banged open and Theo walked in looking hard at me. Goodness, he is still so good looking and its killing me. Nova sat a little distance from me. I took my seat also, bringing my books from my backpack. I tried so hard to ignore his delicious smell and turned to give Nova a smile. Tiara was going crazy again and I decided to numb her feelings, He slid into the seat behind me, still staring harshly at my back. I pretended not to notice and caressed my hair to the other side of my neck to show him more skin. I knew what I was doing I was showing him the spot mates Mark each other. A low growl reached my ears. This should be interesting. Nova smirked, chuckling silently. Hey. I said sultrily to Chris who walked in after Theo. Hello beautiful, Chris smirked and gave me that slow smile that melted so many girls hearts. I batted my eyshes at him and his eyes traveled down to my neck. Chris was unmated. A loud growl interrupted Chris. He quickly fought his emotions and went to sit before the future Alpha, Theo. I licked my lips and turned to see Theo staring at me with a clenched jaw and dark eyes. His nose red in Even now he looked so hot that I just wanted to nt some kisses on his neck. anger. Ishook my head, mentally scolding Tiara for the picture she was making in my head. The teacher walked in and started speaking. I wrote on a piece of paper and passed it to Nova, she read it and tried sending it back to me when the paper was ripped suddenly from her fingers. It was ripped not by our teacher, but by Theo Redwood. He looked at the note, crumpled it, and threw it angrily against the wall. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Then he stormed out of the ss, banging the door hard. The whole ss and the teacher were stunned. In the note, I had written to Nova, Chris is so hot. He will be the perfect boyfriend! And then she had written back Yes, honey. I totally vouch for this! Do him!! E The Beta鈥檚 Regret 5 Chapter 5 When I met up with my friends during lunch, Alice was bursting with excitement. Apparently. Nova had filled her in on the details. I wish I was there. Alice squealed, as we stood in line to get our food. You should have seen her, I think I created a baddie! Nova purrs in excitement. Remind me not to cross you girls, Alice giggled, before taking her orders. You are innocently more cruel than us, Nova smirked as we walked to a table with our tray of food. As we sat, we noticed the res from the popr table. Theo was nowhere to be seen but Lyra and her minions were giving me deathly res, I shrugged and looked away. Only if looks could kill, Nova grinned mischievously. We burst outughing. But what did these people expect of me? They expected me to salk in silence and die, maybe? Maybe that is what would have happened if not for my friends, my mother, my sister, and my wolf. Tiara is strong and I am so proud of her. So now, all you have to do is get yourself a boyfriend, Nova said as we walked back to the ssroom. I sighted the four hybrids walking on the hallway. Yeah, like I can just meet anyone to ask him to be my boyfriend, I snorted. will have a future to together, Alice smiled Yes, you can- especially if he is unmated or lost his mate, then you two will reassuringly So, Eden, dont you have a crush? Someone you can meet? Nova smirked, plopping her hands on my shoulders. One person quickly came to mind but I pushed it down. Nope, I said You have to have at least one! Alice urged This school is filled with dreamy and hot men. Think of one name, she said Eros. I shook my head again, fighting the smile that threatened to slip. That one name th keeps resounding in my head. Eros. He has a strong, angr face, dark and silky hair, unique blue eyes, long eyshes, and pink lips-But heres the catch-hes both a werewolf and a vampire, making him seem untouchable, I remember how I first met Eros. It was a year ago. He and the King of the Wolves and Vampires came to visit the Silver Moon pack as they do, visiting every pack and n in the world, I was on my knees, scrubbing the floor. A punishment Lyra gave me before they walked in. I looked up, and there he was staring right at me. He was so huge and tall, and radiated power and authority andso beautiful I had never seen a man so beautiful before, it was surreal. His shoulders were so broad that they almost filled the door. Ipletely forgot about the King and just drooled at the man beside him. 86% Chapter 5 His skin had a smooth, golden tan, resembling honey. Thick brown hair, a bit tousled with silky locks, fell across his forehead, framing strong, arched dark brows.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. His face was perfectly symmetrical with noticeable cheekbones, straight nose, and a sharp jaw leading to a strong chin. However, it was his sapphire eyes, framed by thick, longshes, that captivated me the most. The intensity in his me, making it impossible to look away. gaze held Your Majesty, Alpha Griffin and Luna interrupted, bowing before King Pison. I learnedter that Eros was the kings cousin and one of the strongest breeds in the supernatural world. However, what I didnt understand was why he never left the silver moon pack that day. He, and some other hybrids. Four of them, three males and a female, took a house on the outskirts of the town and started attending our school. I told no one, not even my friends about my crush. I guess the feeling was one-sided because when school started, he never looked at me once. I doubt that he even knew I existed. It was foolish of me to think that he would take cognizance of the omega scrubbing the floor. Well my crush died suddenly afterwards after meeting Theo. well, not fully. I think I still have a crush on him even now. I just ignore it the best I can and pretend that I dont see him with his friends, even when I take a little peek once in a while, Just a little.- Should I go and talk to him? Tell him to be my boyfriend? I pondered as I saw him and his friends still walking casually like they had nowhere important to be, while other students scurried out the exit door. No one ever dared to approach or talk to the Hybrids before. Even the girls who openly admired them with lustful stares never said a word. Despite finding the Hybrids attractive, everyone knows them to be aloof, mysterious, and quite intimidating You girls go ahead, I want to use the restroom, told Alice and Nova. They looked at me suspiciously before walking off. They cant know that I am trying to talk to a hybrid, but at least let me try before they pair me up with someone else. I summoned courage and approached them. The hallway was almost clear, so I tapped him on the shoulder, Excuse me, Eros? Can I talk to you for a minute? He turned around, and words died in my throat. Oh goddess, he was so beautiful, and perfect and big- and intimidating. What was I thinking? He tilted an eyebrow in question when I stood there gaping at him with my mouth open. I gulped Uhm, forget it. Never mind, sorry! Byell I said and took to my heels in embarrassment. 1 had made it halfway to the corridors when he appeared in front of me in a sh. I blinked in surprise. Oh no, you dont get to have my attention and runoff, he smiled sensually. Wow, Hybrids have amazing speed. Theres no way I would get away from him if he refused to let me go. I sighed and tore my eyes away from his mesmerizing gaze. You want to tell me what you stopped me for? he asked, sounding amused. I stared at my shoes ne Did he really expect me to answer that? Oh goddess, I cant think when I look at him when hes anywhere near me, C nervously. or when I see him looking at me, or I took a few steps backward, and he moved closer until my back it a locker. So? he asked, sounding amused. 20 20:10 Tue, Oct 22 o Chapter 5 I swear, I couldnt breathe as he towered over me, his scent filling my nostrils. I fondled my fingers nervously, I just thought that maybe- maybe we could be friends. You want us: you and I to be friends? his eyes held a wicket glint My cheeks burned red Y-yes, I nodded, trying to look away again. His fingers came to tilt my chin softly,No Butter, you and I cant be friends. We are much more My heart stopped beating, The Beta鈥檚 Regret 6 Chapter 6 What did you say? I asked, but he licked his lips. Dont you think that skirt is too short for you to be walking around in? he said, straightening his shoulders. What? That is so random. Why does he care if my skirt is too short? When did he start caring about my looks? I was still deep in my confusion when I suddenly felt a hand touch my skirt pocket. Eross. He pulled out my cellphone and began typing into it, without even asking for my pin number. His phone rang once, then he canceled the call. My eyes bulged from their sockets. What is he doing? Now, I have your number, He grinned ***y and slowly pushed my phone into my palm See you some other time, Butter, Butter. Then he is gone. I forced myself to breathe. My crush just took my number. Eros just took my number! Yesssssssssssssssss! I squealed, jumping into the air. I turned to go back to ss when I smelt them. My doom Lyra and her minions. My heartbeat elerated. Eden! Lyra hissed. Oh, no. You and I, need to talk, I gulped, looking around for an escape route. The hallway was empty and quiet. + Whatsup, Lyra? I tried to be bold. She signaled her four minions to grab me. The tall girls grabbed my arms and legs, digging their ws into my skin. They carried me roughly to the restroom. Lyra trailed menacingly behind Help me, I called to my Wolf, Tiara. But she couldnt do anything. As usual, we were so weak. It felt like something was draining our energy. Lyra shed a wicked smile when they threw me onto the wall Cbam! My body felt the impact of the hit. I curled to the floor, curling in pain. 86% 20:10 Tue, Oct Chapter 6 I was alone with five girls who hated my very existence. They could kill me and no one would care. The girls dragged me to my feet again, and Lyra came into view. Well, well, well if it isnt the rejected mate, Lyra said, grabbing my jaw tightly. Her minionsughed. Rejected only, because you lost yours. I barked. Her eyes zed in anger, and the next minute, my face was reeling backward from a hard p. How dare you?! She growled, baring her ws at my face. She raised it and hit my face again. Blood streaked down my cheeks. B****h. Theo is mine now, and you will stay far from him! she said, hitting my face umpteenth Then she kicked my legs and I fell onto the hard floor again: I bit back the searing pain in my body. Everywhere hurts. I tried not to sob. Not to show that her actions were breaking me. This is just a warning, she crouched to my level, pulling my hair hard The next time I see that youre trying to get my mate to notice you. Ill kill you! she promised and walked off with her minions Iid on the floor for minutes, and hours before standing up. I felt numb. I wasnt going to cry, I was done crying for people who didnt value me. up to examine my face by the mirror above the sink. Slowly I stood up I knew I had missed a ss or two. How no one came to help me in the restroom is not a mystery. Its Lyra after all. She has the school at her Beck and calls. Her mother; Luna Belle is the principal. I stared at my reflection, noticing that my make-up was mostly gone. Some stain of mascara and eyeliner smudged underneath and at the corners of my eyes.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. My cheeks are red and swollen, with scratches of dried blood from Lyras nails. I lifted my shirt slowly and traced the bruise from the impact of the fall. It was as nasty as the bruises I had before whenever Theo was having his fun with Lyra or some other girl. I wouldnt know. I washed my face and fixed my clothes so that nobody would see the ugly scars on my body. Then the bell rang Arrrgh. I need to still get to ss. anything, I just want to go home and hide from this cruel world. As I walked down the hallway to my next ss, I was nearly positive that I saw all the three bybrids; Eros friends turned their heads to look at me Their jaws were etched tightly as though they were angry about something. Eros wasnt with them. Maybe he had a different ss. 86%E Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 6 Besides, the hybrids couldnt possibly care about anything that happened to me. I was nothing to them. It was just a few minutes ago that Eros knew I existed. I shrugged it off as I slipped into the next ss. The teacher barely took in my appearance and looked away. I caught Lyras smirk and her minions giggles. Novas eyes could only widen in shock when she saw my face. What happened? she mouthed of the I simply forced a smile at her and looked away. I went to seat at the back of the ss and tried concentrating on whatever the teacher was saying. Even in that state, my wolf couldnt help but anticipate Theo toe to ss. Stupid Wolf. I almost swore at her. The better 1 reject him, the better for me. No, dont reject our mate! Tira cried in my head I simply blocked her feelings. I hated everything and wanted to smash or hurt something. Nova kept throwing notes at me, but I ignored her. Immediately after the lecture was over, I rushed out and ran all the way to the school Eden, A voice halted my tracks. It was Tom Tom, the creepy guy. gate. What? I tried not to roll my eyes at him. He was wearing an oversized shirt with big framed sses. Tom is that one vampire who removed his two fangs because he wanted to be normal, and then chose Silvermoon pack of all ces in the supernatural world to move into. I knew what he wanted. He keeps asking me out with the same sly excuse. Eden, tomorrow is my birthday. Can I have a date with you? No, sorry, I said attempting to walk away but he held my hand firmly. Please, he said desperately What do you want with me? Leave me alone! I gritted angrily. Just then, I saw Logan and his friendsing towards the school gate. They were leaving school too. A wicked thought came to m cheeks. mind Yes, sure. Ill go on the date with you, I said to Theo and his friends hearing. Then I tiptoed and nted a kiss on Toms The Beta鈥檚 Regret 7 Chapter 7 I jogged off happily when Theos loud growl reached my ears. Indeed. Nova created a baddie. I smiled and continued jumping on the broad path when a car honked behind me. I turned to see my friends in Novas old ricketing car. They looked angry. What? I titled my eyebrows, gripping my bag handle. Get inside. Nova and Alice yelledC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. O-okay. I shrugged before entering the car. You left us! Alice attacked me immediately I sat We came to school together! Nova held the wheels tightly and increased her car speed. Oops, Im sorry. I murmured sheepishly. Heaven knows I didnt want their pity. I just wanted to be alone. We got to Novas house in no to time and they escorted me inside it was smart of them not to take me home. My mother would burst into tears on seeing me. Olivia on the other hand would just stomp her feet against the stairs and enter her room. Butter, I would hear her whimperings. Nova said you were avoiding her in ss. But we are your best friends! Alice whined again as Nova opened her room door. Novas parents werent home. I sat on the bed. Are you going to tell us what happened to you? Nova crossed her arms I know youre starting to heal but obviously, you were beaten to a pulp. Who did it? Its no one, I lied Dont lie to us, Eden! Nova growled at me, her ws snapping ouL I suddenly felt guilty for avoiding them after school. Theyve been there for me through thick and thin. I shouldnt keep them in the dark. Who else? I said quietly, not looking at any of them. Lyra, Alice whimpered and came to hug me tightly. I felt her tears on my shoulders. Novas ws became longer. She was seething so loud, and furs were beginning to cover her skin. Her clothes shredded to the floor and Gem: Novas wolf stood in her ce Shit, I quickly stood up. Alices eyes widened when she saw Gem I moved closer to the brown angry animal. I tried to soothe it Im okay, Im fine. She hurt you! We need to kill her, Gems voice caine deep and raspy. My eyes met with brown ones as I leaned boldly to caress her Im here, fine and alive, I crouched to the floor and patted the space beside me. Gem slowly crouched too, and let me snuggle into her bosom. I knew she wouldnt hurt me. 85% #5 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 7 We had known each others wolves since we were kids. Gem is the fighter, while Cassie; Alice Wolf, and Tiara are the peaceful, regal ones. I knew what Gem was feeling. I understood the bond we shared, and that this was a way of her expressing her pain. Suddenly she starts crying. I heard the low cracking of bones, and Nova was in Gems stead. Alice cleaned her tears hard and brought a nket to drape Novas naked body. I hate what is happening to you. I hate that you are suffering and I cant do anything about it, she sobbed. Nova never cries. She had always been the strong one, always consoling us when we were hurt. It dawned on me that this was affecting my friends as much as it affected me. My chest constricted in pain and I released the tears. Alice held our shoulders and cried with us. -We cannot give up. Nova said, immediately she left the bathroom. She was now showered and looking better. I smiled Yes, we arent giving up. We are sticking to operation 3; Get you a boyfriend, and sleep with him! Alice concurred. It feels so good to know that you both have my back, I said and went to stand by the window but lets just forget about it No! Nova argued How much more can you take? Cant you see that they are killing you, her eyes glistened Alice folded her fist Look at your stomach, your skin, your hair! Exactly, that is why I am letting this go, I said, looking out the window before looking at them again I have decided to leave the pack and go rogue, Their eyes widened in shock. No no no no, Nova gasped, fighting the tears that threatened to spill. Theres nothing for me here. No second mate, Alice stomped her feet towards me. Whack! She pped me What? I gasp The Beta鈥檚 Regret 8 Chapter 8 1 smoothened my ck gown, trying to hide my fidgeting hands as I sat with Tom in his car. He was dressed in a ck suit and looked good for a date. Alice and Nova had been so shocked when I mentioned Tom. You agreed to go out on a date with him? But he is so creepy, eould hear Alices whining voice in my head. Yes, maybe I shrugged but he has been interested in me for as long as I could remember, Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Alice. Nova called softly he may be the dark scientist or softic vampire as people call him, but he could just be what Eden. needs Okay. Alice pouted, crossing her arms I still do not like him, Are you good? Tom asked, touching my barep. I forced down the urge to vomit. Yeah, sure I answered, can you wind down the sses, I feel hot He smirked and caressed myp before winding down the sses. My skin wanted to crawl His hands were back on myp and I slowly removed them; knitting his fingers into mine Why did youe to Silver Moon Pack? I asked to distract him from touching myps. came for you, he said, but when he saw the fear in my eyes. He chuckled I was just kidding, Phew. I breathed in relief. I left my coven because I wanted to experience normalcy. I didnt want to be a vampire anymore, he answered So, how is that going for you? I asked Going well, at least I have you now, he smiled wickedly Can this guy not be any creepier? There is nothing special about me. As soon as we stepped inside the restaurant, I knew something was about to go wrong. I could smell Theo and his friends. I looked around, but I didnt see them anywhere. Maybe they came here earlier, I convinced myself. Their scent was still s very strong, so they couldnt be so far. We were shown to our seats and a waitress promptly gave us a menu 1 chose grilled curried chicken thighs with charred vegetable rice, while Tom chose Pasta with burst tomato and Mascarpone. For dessert, I chose waffles with whipped cream. I love those so much. Tom picked caramelCtopped ice cream. As the waitress went to bring our meal, I told him This is so nice Tom. The ce, and everything, thank you The restaurants ambiance was amazing and the smell of food was mouthCwatering. Chapter 8 I sensed that people here were werewolves, Hello, Eden. What a surprise to see you here, a familiar voice said. I turned to see Theo. Torn frowned as he noticed the group of popr boys from school were here, crowding around our table. They were ten in number. Good choice. Tom Theo said and pulled another chair from a neighboring table This is a nice ce. The food is good. too. You dont mind us joining you, do you? He slid in, using his feet to touch mine, Theo I growl warningly. Yes, sweetheart? Theo casually sipped from the water before me. He sits backfortably, while his eyes looked between me and Tomzily. You know what, For? Lets go somewhere else, I told Tom and tried to grab his hand so we could leave there. Theo suddenly grabbed my wrist tightly, almost painfully Stay, Eden, He smiled but his tone ismanding and cold. The smile didnt reach his eyes. I gritted my teeth and stared at him defiantly. *Some people dont know how to respect peoples privacy, I said and now the table is crowded, For the record, Eden and I are on a date. Do excuse us, Tom snarled at Theo, his eyes turning ck. Theo simply smirked What does a fangless Vampire have over me? And just youre forgetting, youre in my packCyou would show respect to your Alpha, he barked at Tom You are simply on the path to be Alpha. Not yet, until you marry the Alphas daughter, Tom grinned wickedly What do you think Alpha Griffin would do when he finds out that youre interested in another woman? Is that so? Youre threatening your Alpha? Theo chuckled, standing to his feet as well. Just stay away from Eden, Tom said defiantly Eden is mine! Theo growled. By now, all the customers had rushed out because of the scene. The workers and were all hiding somewhere, managers Theo put his arms possessively around my neck. I tried to squirm out of his hold but he was too strong This woman here is mine, and she is not supposed to go out on a date with anyone else, Fick you, Theo! I swore, unable to take it anymore. He just had toe and ruin everything I am not yours, and never will be That seemed to be thest straw because Theo grabbed the back of my neck roughly and smashed my lips against his. His canines grazed my lips, and I knew his wolf was itching to im me. Even like this, sparks still flew between us. I struggled to stop him as he grinds his lower body against mine. I could feel how hard he was. Leave me alone, go mate Lyra like you didst night, I yelled aim Oh, sweetheart, dont worry about Lyra, Shell be my strong Lug, and have wonderful pups for meC while Omega: Ill keep you just to make me happy. Dont worry youll well taken care of you, my 8K 85% Chapter 8 Tears pooled in my eyes, I feel sick. My head is spinning. This was another worse form of rejection, and Tiara recognized it too. He is going to make Lyra his Lama, while I be his mistress ismon whore Take her home, he instructs two of his boys. The rest seven boys circled Tom as two boys grabbed my mumb body. I couldnt think or speak, as Theo and his gang started punching Tom. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I thought about Theo and I, Eros, and the unfair fight between Tom and eight werewolves, Oh dear moon goddess, wont you be merciful to me? I didnt know that my fate was about to change.. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 9 Chapter 9 I woke up to a beep of an iing message on my phone. It was 4 am this Saturday. I wondered if it was Alice or Nova trying to reach me about the date. I tried not to remember Theos hurtful words to me. I sat up, pulling a pillow over my head. But then I wondered if it was Tom. I tried reaching him on the line he used to bug me before, but everything went into his voice mail. I wondered if he was okay, Eros. The name appeared on my screen. My heart raced rapidly. I had Eros number. Could he have saved his contact on my phone before dialing his line with me? Why did I never check my contact? I was wide awake now. All traits of sleep had vanished from my eyes. How could one creature have such power over me? Hes not even my mate. I clicked on the message. Eros: How did your date go? My lips parted in shock. How did he know? I fumbled for what to reply to him Me: What are you talking about? Its better to fake ignorance than confess or outrightly deny it. I clicked sent and waited for his reply. My heart was racing fast. One secondter, my phone beeped again. Eros: Butter, you know what Im talking about. Whats with him calling me Butter? Me: Whats it to you? You cunningly rejected my friendship. Therd Lets see what he has to say to that. Iros. Because we cant be friends. We are more. What?? Another message came immediately. Eros: Meet in me at Gam at the waterfall behind Susje Park. I want to talk with you. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I flung the phone far from me on the bed. I didnt want to think what my mind was telling me. I didnt want to build castles in the clouds. 1 knew Susje Park and the famous waterfall behind it. I paced around my room, thinking, and doing nothing. 85% 20:11 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 9 When I went to pick up my phone; I realized it was now 5:39 am Should I po I already have enough incidents in my life. Going to meet a hybrid mightplicate it. I should have no business getting anywhere near a hybrid. They are deadly Tiara is quiet. She has been quiet since Theo confessed to making Lyra his Luna, and us, his mistress. Unfortunately, their marriage ceremony is in two days. I shouldnt go and meet with Eros. I should stay away from him. At least thats what the rational part of my brain is telling But since when did I listen to my brain anyway? I rushed to the bathroom and brushed my teeth in a hurry. Then I washed my face, and body and started creaming my skin I packed my hair in a ponytail and went back to stare at my phone. The time was 5:50 am. It was 10 minutes before 6 am. But Hybrids are not to be messed with. Werewolves were deadly, but nowhere near as powerful as the hybrids. Nope, I wouldnt p I go. Hybrids are a whole new level of danger. However, something powerful inside of me was rebelling against the idea of me not going. It was urging me to go; like the pull of a mate. It scared and excited me at the same time Arrgh. Im not going. I finally gave up, and crawled back into the bed with my pajamas. I removed my hairband and released my hair to fall on my shoulders. I draped the nket over my body and brought my knees to my chest under the cover. I closed my eyes and all I could see was Eros mesmerizing blue eyes. His beautiful face was carved by the very hands of the moon goddess. His hair, lips, and smile Oh, Im going to regret not going to find out what he had to say to me. I suddenly screamed in rm when myfy nket was stripped off of me. Ero. Right here in my bedroom. Eros is in my bedroom? This has to be a dream. But he is, standing a foot from me. How did he get here? His pink lips curved up into a tiny smile as he watched me jump from the bed. I poked his shoulders and knew he was real. My mouth opened and closed with no sounding out. I looked towards my bedroom window and noticed that it was oper. The curtains were swaying by the wind. Okay he came in through the window. Beautiful, he drawled Though I like sleeping naked but I like your pajama choice, 24 84% Chapter 9 I quickly looked down at myself, even though I knew what I had worn for bedst night.. A red pajama bottom shorts, with a matching tank top that says, am hot, across the chest. They didnt cover much, and his eyes revealed how much he was enjoying the view. I yelped in horror and rushed into my closet for a change of clothes. No doubt, my face was burning red. Heughed lowly. His voice sounded deep and sexy. Dear Goddess, even the sound of hisughter is making me weak in the knees. I just felt like pleasing him even if it meant taking his member into my mouth to suck. Gosh! Why was I thinking this dirty? I never thought of pleasing Theo that way! Oh, no. What is wrong with me? What are you doing here? | squeaked loudly, trying to sound angry. It would be better to fake being angry with him than let him see how much he affected me. I buried my face in my closet, still fumbling for a cloth to wear. You didnte to m Eros came for me? me, so I came for you. He said firmly. This Hybrid is simply messing with my senses. I quickly changed into a pair of ck joggers and a blue TCshirt. I slowly looked out of my closet. It felt surreal to have him in my room. It didnt seem like he belonged here but he was, how lying on my bed with his back against the headboard. His arms folded behind his head and he lookedpletely at home. He was wearing ck jeans and a tight ck TCshirt. The fabric stretched against his broad chest and t stomach. His sexy wellCmuscled body took over my whole bed. I tried to be mad. I should be mad. He shouldnt be here. He shouldnt have entered like he owned the ce! But oh goddess, he is so gorgeous.. His dark brown hair was tousled and had slight curls in it. His sapphire eyes always have this raw power in them, even when he looks rxed. His sharp chiseled facial features res were out of this realm. He was studying my room. My small room; the pictures of me with Mom and Olivia, Nova, Alice and Is pictures were scattered all over my table. He turned his piercing blue eyes on me as soon as I stepped out of the closet. To have such attention focused on me is somewhat unnerving I gulped and tucked away every stray strand of The Beta鈥檚 Regret 10 Chapter 10 He has to be joking. But he doesnt look yful or amused. His eyes were challenging me to deny his im. WhatCdoCyou mean? I stuttered What do you think I mean, Butter? he spoke softly, yet firmly You are mine, so I can look at you anyway, anyhow. anywhere I want to. His eyes still watching me like a hawk. My heart leaped crazily at his words. No! I shouldnt be happy about this. I should be getting tired of being treated like a thing. Theo said that I belonged to him. yet slept with me dering me as his mate, and now wants to make his sex toy. I am not having another male treat me like an object I am a person with feelings. I am a respectable, dignified sheCwolf. I will show Eros that I deserve to be treated with respect! I turned to steal a nce at the Hybrid sittingfortably on my bed. His biceps taunted with muscles, and his abs are almost visible underneath that tight tCshirt His hair was scattered sexily like he just rolled out of bed, well, hes in bed on my bed Gosh! He is so breathtaking Oh, for goddesss sake! Focus, Eden Well, you dont own me, I said quickly, averting my eyes. I do, and you know it. Youve known that for a year now, What? What is wrong with this Creature?! Now put your shoes on, Butter, he growled. I frowned and pointed at him Hey! You cant just tell me what to do. Just because youre a Hybrid and you have He suddenly got off the bed; his movements so quick, and quiet. He was in front of me in no time. I was startled. You have no idea what I want to do to you, his voice was husky as he walked closer till my back hit a wall When did be such a litle spitfire, Butter? you I gulped nervously. The way he moved reminded me of what he is. A powerful hybrid. A deadlyCspecies that can ruin me in a snap of the finger. thought scared and excited ne at the same time. Be careful, Butter, for I might enjoy bending you to my will, his breath fanned my ear. I shuddered. My head was filled with the image of him bending me to his wil I gulped again, feeling something pool down my thighs. My toes curled.. My cheeks turned fiery red. When did I start having dirty thoughts? OS 84%, 20:11 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 10 He smirked. I wonder what delicious thoughts are ying in that pretty little head of yours, he bit my earlobe and a moan slipped from my lips. Something darkened in his eyes, but then he straightened his shoulders and moved a step back Whatever it is, I would love to oblige but we dont have time for that now, he smiled before picking me up. I shrieked, and then he set me down on my bed. My body was on fire from the contact. What are doing? I managed to squeak. He was already kneeling beside me and his fingers caressed my ankle, sending jolts of electricity up my leg. He slipped my ck sneakers onto my feet. He smelled wonderful; all masculine and stronger Like the crazy creeper that I am, I leaned in and breathed in his scent deeply. I could breathe him in all day. The back of his head is so close to my nose, that my fingers itched tob through the silkiness of his hair. Your family is waking up. Im taking you to where nobody can interrupt us. Interrupt us? Interrupt us by doing what? He turned and smiled as if he knew what I was thinking. My cheeks turn red. His smile widened, showing his straight white teeth. His amusement at my detriment was back. He has turned me into a little dirty thinker. I me him for all the wild thoughts that popped into my head since he into my room. I opened my mouth to speak, when he grabbed me by the waist and hauled both of us up, and out of the window. My arms instinctively came to wrap themselves tightly around his neck. His agility amazed me. We touched the ground without any sound. 11 Being a werewolf. I had done that a few times myself; jumping out of my window. But never had I been so quiet, and graceful. Would you want to walk, or I should carry you there? he asked huskily. His breath fanning my nose. My wolf, Tiara purrs at this closeness with him. What is wrong with her? I quickly unwrapped my arms from around his neck and stepped back awkwardly as he slowly released my waist.
  1. t.
Tiara started to protest. She wants to stay close to this Hybrid. There was a wicked glint in his eyes as he observed my movement. We walked in silence into the park, and then to the waterfall. Surprisingly I enjoyed the walk. He seemed careful of not touching me again. The whole ce was quiet and empty. Wild Flowers were ourpanion. He sat on the rock, staring intently at me, I sat farther from him Eros only smiled wickedly. I looked away and pretended to be engrossed in the view. What do you know about Hybrids, and their mates? he asked suddenly, still watching me. Uhm, not much at all, I confessed I know you guys are the most powerful beings in the realm I stared nervously at the floor Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 10 Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. And for Hybrid mates, well, I know that the moon goddess allows you to choose your mates, 84% Eros shook his head slowly What if I tell you that we also have mates, like werewolves, and feel the connection 10 times stronger? Woah. My lips parted in surprise Really? Yes. Our mate could be anyone; a mated Wolf, an unmated Wolf, or even a human. But what we do is never to let them get away. I felt his burning gaze and nodded to urge him to continue. What if I tell you, that youre my mate? The Beta鈥檚 Regret 11 Chapter 11 I shook my head quickly. What is he saying? I remember the first time I saw you. he continued You were 17, still young, beautiful and fascinating Huh? Thats not how I remember it. The first time I saw him; I was clothed in dirty wornCout clothes, was cleaning the floor when I got starstruck by his presence. It was so embarrassing because I was drooling at him while he stood with King Pison, the Alpha, and his family. I could bet that he didnt even know I existed. 1 gulped Are you sure? I mean the first time you saw me was at Alpha Griffins house cleaning, right? I needed to be sure. Yes, at the Alphas house, he gritted his teeth angrily. I and the King care to overlook the welfare of the Silvermoon pack. I had thought you were a domestic staff or something, I even asked Griffin who you were to him, so I would know how to approach him about you, when he said you were the daughter of a widow he takes care of. He said you were cleaning his house out of the good he does for your family. What?! I screeched, fisting my palms That was a lie, I know Butter, Eros said softly, Pison and I could tell from the rapid beating of his heart that he was lying. It was one of the reasons my cousin allowed to stay. The goal was to watch the pack closely, but I stayed because of you I stared at his Sapphire eyes and saw nothing but the truth. There were so many times when I wanted to im you, but I knew you were so young, and you had been waiting for your As much as I didnt want to take that from you, I was hurting inside, and my friends called me stupid. They wanted me to im you right away. He licked his lips Everything about you, your looks, your voice, your scent, the way you moved was enthralling. Call me selfish, but before you knew Theo as your mate, I marked you What! My lips parted in shock. What are you saying, Eros? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I am saying that you are my mate, Eden, I blinked a few times I dont believe this. There has to be some mistake. ATE YOU Sure! How can be sure? You marked me? What do you mean by mark me? How? I must be dreaming. I must be still lying in my bed, right now. When I wake up in the morning, I willugh so hard when I wake up in the morning and remember all this. Oh, Im very sure, Eden. Ive been sure since that day at the Alphas house. When a hybrid meets his mate, he knows, he assured me confidently. I havent marked you physically. Well, not yet He smirked as though thinking deeply I just marked you through your wolf. She knows me by now, and I have started our bond by marking you through your scent and aura so other hybrids would know right away that youre mine. You dont want a fight between Hybrids. Ill leave a city like this in massacre and ruins 84%1 20:11 Tue, Oct 22 o Chapter 11 within minutes I scrambled up to my feet to clear my head. This is not what I expected when I woke up this morning. How do I feel about all this? If by any slim chance this was all real Well, I dont believe yet. This cant be real. I mean, Ive been thinking and dreaming about this unattainable hybrid for a year. 12 moons. And now he is telling g me that I am his matel Its like wanting something you thought was impossible to get, then you sumb to dreaming about it when you believe that you can never get it. Now, you eventually have it, and you just dont know what to do or think of it. le treating me like an object, or seeing me as thing of sexual pleasure. But I have had enough of a However, this is Eros. The same hybrid Ive been dreaming of for a year. Oh, Im so conflicted. I stared at the beautiful creature in front of me, I cant be his, and he cant be mine, right? In a twinkle of an eye, he was now standing in front of me and watching me curiously What are you thinking? he asked. If I was your mate, howe you never spoke to me once after that day at Alphas house? Honestly, I couldnt bring myself to get close to you without taking you. You were still 17, and was waiting for your mate. So if my mate h had epted me, you would have backed off? Eros growled. The picture of him iming you that night under the full moon made me lose control. I massacred several neighboring packs, and my friends had to attack and sedate me to stop. I was broken for days, My eyes widened in realization. That night when Theo made love to me, Id heard a threatening growl behind us. But after a while, it was gone, and the next morning there were rumors of an entire pack wiped out. It was all Eros doing- Why didnt you do anything? a tear streaked down my cheek. wiped it off quickly. I wanted you to be happy. You looked so happy with him, and his voice shook but if I was being honest with myself, I dont think Id ever really let you go. I wouldnt have allowed him to mark youpletely. I had been watching you for so long. But tell you what Butter, the moment he rejected you, he lost any tiny chance he had with you, My heart thumped heavily. I feared it was going to jump out from my chest any minute from now. Everything was just too much. I forced my lips to move So, youve marked my wolf, and youve started our bond now all you have to do is mark mepletely? I squeaked. Yes, How? I gasped, cleaning my sweaty palms. Its like the way a werewolf marks his mate; by biting her neck. Only that we, hybrids can bite and mark their mate anywhere we choose to His intense sapphire eyes roamed my body as if he was deciding where to mark me. I stepped back. My breath hitched at the thought of him marking me. Sure there would be some mating too. So, I dont 20:11 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 11 have any say at all in this? OKS84% 84%1 An emotion flickered in his beautiful eyes before his thick dark eyshes swept down. The sh of emotion is gone. Sure you do, you can say yes, he stalked closer. I took more steps back. My heart hammered against my rib cage by the way he was looking at me. Uhm. can you give me time to think about all this? I quickly said to buy time. Because of the way he was looking at me, it seemed like he did mind marking me now. And with the way he was looking at me, I just might let him. Oh, goddess, not even Theo had this effect on me Of course, Butter. Whatever you wish, he smirked as though to humor me. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 12 Chapter 12 The glint in his eyes told me that he was just saying what I wanted to hear. Like hes just giving me the time that I want, but not too long The aura between us changed after that. Eros made an effort to make me feel more at it ease around him. We decided to get to know each other better, while we walk away from the park to my home. It was surprising on how I was freely able to talk with him. I seemed to be able to make him , protected and loved. Like I was part of him. I dont question it. I decided to enjoy it. So, its my turn. How old are you? I asked him. He chuckled A century? My eyes widened What you dont say, you look 18, He shrugged Well, we age slower than any breed on the earth, Woah! I stopped to touch his soft cheeks. He doesnt look a day over 18. Does that affect you? he asked suddenly Nope, it doesnt. Its cool as a matter of fact, I giggled Next question, Uhm, whats your favorite color? He asked ck, and sapphire blue I smiled The color of my eyes? He beamed from ear to ear. I rolled my eyes, and walked faster cocky, much? I asked. But he caught up to me.
  1. t.
But it was true. I like Sapphire blue, I like the color of his eyes. Next question, I said Again? He shook his head amused You are one inquisitive sweet fellow, Why do you call me, Butter? Because the morning sun from the window when I first saw you reflected on your skin. It hit your face and hair, and all that came to mind was Butter, He said, taking a lock of my hair between his fingers.. His face was full of wonder as he stared at me You are the most beautiful thing Ive everid my eyes on, I could look at you, listen to you, and breathe in your scent all day, and all night and wont get enough. Youre on my mind every second, and the most important person to me even when you dont know it. I dont understand the power you have on me, and I cant fight it.. 20:12 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 12 84% 11 We just rounded up at my house street. Our hands brushed, which sent delicious sparks throughout my entire body. By the second time our hands touched, Eros took my hand in his. Oh, goddess! The feeling was overwhelming. I feared that I might burst We walked forward, with our fingers entwined, and in no time I was on cloud nine. We arrived at my house and he held my hand a little tighter before letting go. I didnt want him to go. Arrgh! So much for me wanting more time to think things through. Was Eros and I going too fast, or were we a year slow? I have no idea. I stared at his retreating figure before entering the house. Mom had obviously gone to work at Alpha Griffins house, and Olivia should be somewhere in her room. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I entered my room, grinning from ear to ear at the thought of Eros and I. I showered, brushed my teeth, and changed my clothes, all on cloud nice. Everything still felt like a dream. It was too perfect to be real. I walked downstairs to join Olivia for brunch. I was grateful she cooked without yelling for me to join her. How was your How did you know? I asked date with Tomst night? she asked and I stared at her in shock. Durrh, its most times just the two of us beef on the table. of us at home. I saw hime to pick you up, she answered, arranging t the pasta and Thank you. I whispered, taking a spoon. So? Well, it was good I lied. Hmm, okay? Do you like him, because Id say you should bring him to Theo and Lyras wedding ceremony which is this night, she said I coughed, spewing some pasta from my mouth. Sorry, Olivia extended a ss of water to me. I took it and gulped it in a hurry. Their marriage ceremony is tonight? I asked Yes, Mom said that they shifted it forward for some reason. Plus, it will also be Theos Alpha ceremony, she answered. Hmm, I nodded, suddenly losing my appetite for the food. I wasnt hurt. I just felt sad that I had shared something special Theo Olivia scooped some more beef into her mouth. Her brown hair cascaded over her shoulders And how do I say this; Lyra specifically sent you an invite through Mom. What? The nerve of her, I growled, hitting the dining table roughly. Thats not all, she sent a cheque for you to get a good dress today, so you would be the leading waitress for the event. Olivia said, and my eyes zed with anger. 20:12 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 12 84%1 1 stood up immediately and stomped off out of the dining. I knew if I didnt, I might hurt my sister. I had never felt such humiliation and intense anger. It was like a surge to destroy everything in my path. How dare her?! I seethe in my room, pushing my table. It suddenly snapped into two, and my eyes widened. Where did this strengthe from? Just then I heard a beep from my pocket. I opened my phone to see a message. It was from Eros, My anger disappeared. In its ce was immense joy. I was already smiling. Eros: Hey, what are you doing? Me. Breaking a table? Eros: Why? Me. Because Lyra my bully gave my mom money to get me a gown for her and Theos wedding. And that isnt all, Im to be the leading waitress for the wedding which was today! Eros: Really? Eros: Iming over right away, 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT ɫ 20:12 Tue, Oct 22 G The Beta鈥檚 Regret 13 Chapter 13 Eros: Iming over, right away. Me: No, you dont have to. Its all right. We could see tomorrow. Me: Eros! Eros never replied to my text and I got bothered. Mom got back with a yellow gown for me. Are you done, dear? Please dont think too much about everything. It will all turn out fine, Moms voice came from outside my door. Sure, I said to dismiss her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. We will be waiting for you, perhaps when you are done; do let us know, she said and I heard her retreating steps. I could tell that from her voice she was crying. It is a painful feeling to be helpless. The marriage ceremony was to start at 7 pm, and the time was 630 pm. I sighed deeply, staring at my reflection in the minor You look beautiful, butter, Eros drawled. yelped almost jumping out of my skin Are you trying to give me a heart attack? I asked, looking at him. Eros was leaning against the window, with one hand at the top of the frame, and the other on the side. My breath hitched, and my heart stopped for a beat. Will I ever get used to how goodClooking this godClike creature looks? The muscles in his arms bulge, and his dark brown hair is sexily messy with slight curls at the end. He slowly sauntered further into the room, and I faced him. He walked like a predator that he is, but he didnt scare me or Intimidate me. Not anymore, I noted in surprise. You look too 53xy for them, he said huskily, and I spotted something dangerous lurking in his sapphire eyes. His thick long dark eyshes swept down as he scanned my body slowly. I hadnt thought about how the dress was until Eros was looking at me this way. The gown which sealed inches above my knees, was a spaghetti strap dress that follows the curve of my body. I was hot. Well, this is what Mom bought with the money, I whispered, not wanting my sister and mom to hear us. He moved closer until there was only a few inches between us. His hand raised up to trail the back of his fingers softly against my cheek. His touch was sending sparks down my body. His closeness was affecting my breathing, I swayed in his touch and his delicious scent clouded my senses. Change, he breathed against my car. His warm breath fanned my skin I bought this for you, He said extending a bug to me When I opened it, I saw a designer red dress C/L D 84%1 20:12 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 13 Woah, I squealed Go on, let me see you in it, I found myself wanting to please him. I moved into the closet and removed the dresspletely from the bag What is wrong with me? I thought I said that this would be thest time I would do a guys bidding. What then am I doing? I quickly consoled myself that I was getting a new dress, and Eros cared enough to not let Lyra humiliate me any further. The designer dress screamed tons of money, and I couldnt help but ask Can you give me a hint of the worth of the dress? Uhm, it could buy a Lamborghini, I heard him say and I screeched What I came out, already dressed with my eyes opened in shock. Damn! Eross pupils turned pit ck. But in no time, it was blue again. I want to be the perfect man for you, but Im trying so hard not to tell you to wear your worst clothes. You look so fcking beautiful. I always want you to look this way when Im around.. I couldnt help but blush. He appeared in front of me, closing his eyes as dark veins streaked beneath his eyelids. Sweetheart, we are runningte. Please can not get punished, today? My mom called. In a minute. Mo Mom! I hollered back, not removing my eyes from the beautifully sinful creature before me. Eros opened his sapphire eyes, and I stepped closer I have to go I whispered Will you being? I asked He shook his head, looking very sad There is some threat on King Pisons life. I have to visit the pce from here. My friends are waiting just a stones throw from your house. I needed to see you before I go, I blushed Will you be safe? Eros nodded broodingly Before you go, can I do something? What? He stepped closer, and I froze. There was no gap between us anymore. Slowly, he caressed my hair off my hair and leaned in. His fingers grazed my skin. Oohh.. I felt goosebumps. His nose and lips touched my neck, my hands instinctively moved to grab his solid rockChard arms. What are you doing? I slur, feeling drunk by the touch of our skin together. Tin strengthening our bond. He whispered against my skin. He breathed deeply again, and I felt his warm lips brush my neck tenderly. I gasped. Then I breathed his scent in as well. I could feel his power enveloping me, like a warm nket. I felt powerful and protected. Now you remember that youre not alone, he beamed with satisfaction. I subconsciously leaned in to peck his cheeks before running out of my room. 84% just in time. r and near, came for the ceremony, wo intended werewolves in a matrimonial union. Then exchange of blood; the old Alpha and the iing Alpha Olivia and I grunted and entered the hall. g to the rhythm of the song. ad standing at the podium. utiful overflowing white gown.. O The Beta鈥檚 Regret 14 Chapter 14 The customs from the humans in the other realm are slowly getting to us, Alice murmured behind me. My eyes was fixated on Lyra, and all I could see was me in a beautiful gown walking down to meet Eros My Eros. Yeah, my mother used to say that in her time, it was an open mating before the whole pack. Afterwards some congrattions, and advice from older couples, Nova chipped Open mating Theyd mate with each other in front of the pack? My brain managed to function despite not removing my eyes from Lyra. Herminions wore pink gowns and trailed behind her. I turned to look at Nova. Yes, and it must be their first intercourse together, Nova exined further. I tilted my eyebrows You dont say. Nova only nodded as Luna Belle was already shooting us res from where she sat. We hadnt noticed that our voices were loud, and other guests were starting to get irritated by our sidements. Wolves hearing had always been sharp. When Lyra passed where we stood, she sent me a proud smile. smiled back genuinely, and she huffed, before tilting her chin higher. Lyra got to the altar with her father; Alphaco standing as a priest. He wore also a ck polished suit. Theos eyes at intervals kepting to me, as if gauging for my reaction. I smiled happily at him, and his crooked smirk turned sour. I know this was supposed to be hurtful for me, but strangely I feel just fine. I feel so powerful and safe. Eros. Just remembering the feel of his lips on my neck this evening made me feel all tingly inside. Do you ept to take my daughter, Lyra Griffin, as your forever mate, with only death doing you both apart? Alpha Griffin Yes, I do, Theo grumbled, caring a pat on his shoulder from Alpha Griffin. Then he smiled at his daughter My beautiful Lyra, do you ept to take Theo Redwood as your forever mate with only death doing you both apart? Yes, I do, Lyra said, before turning to give me a smirk. I chuckled. Does she think I care? I just hope she loves Theo and isnt just using him to try to hurt me. Because everyone call tell that one of the many reasons. Theo is marrying her, is simply to be the next Alpha. Wolves of the Silvermoon packt I now present to you the newest couple, Theo Redwood, and my daughter, Lyra Griffin! The Alpha hollered at the top of his voice, and the hall erupted in howls and shouts. The Alpha then made the loudest bowl I had ever heard and everywhere went silent. Now is the time to ordain my sonCinw as the new Alpha of the Silvermoon pack, He said and held Theo warmly. The hall erupted into another round of howls. It was deafening My friends and Olivia moved closer tofort me. La 84% Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 14 I am fine, I reassured them, but they wouldnt listen. I know youre trying to be strong, and youre doing a great job at that. But please, let us be with you, Let usfort you, we are here for you, Please dont think youre alone, even for a second, they said and hugged me tightly, in case I would burst into tears but I didnt. I was simply enjoying the ceremony, I felt another stare at me. When I turned to see, it was my mother standing at the exit. She was looking out for me. She had obviously sneaked from the kitchen. Her worried stares held me bound. I smiled Tm fine, dont worry, mom I mouthed Are you sure? She mouthed back. I smiled reassuringly Im really fine, I mouthed to her. She stared intently into my eyes to be sure that I was okay I love you she whispered, brightening up a little before turning to disappear into the kitchen. Nova and Alice still held me tightly. My gaze returned to Theos coronation Alpha Griffin held Theos hand and took him to where the elders of the werewolfmittee sat They signaled for him to continue with the ceremony. Alpha Griffin then clears his throat, Say after me. I, Theo Redwood,
  1. Theo Redwood
will never prioritize my desires over the members of the Silvermoon pack. I promise to remain faithful and uphold the core values of the pack, Alpha Griffin said, and Theo repeated the statement will never prioritize my desires over the members of the Silvermoon pack. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I promise to remain faithful and uphold the core values of this pack, Theo vowed *So help me, great one Alpha Griffin said, So help me. gree one Theo answered gleefully. The elders nodded, feeling content, and they gestured for Alpha Griffin and Theo to meet them. A certain elder grabbed Alpha Criffin and Theos palms. One after the other, he sliced their palms using a sharp knife. Then he dropped their bleeding hands in the bowl. He sang some ancient songs Avryrkos tumal lukecho Tabin Korezua t izzz Orpemka doll zhua kasalin And boom, a sudden surge of power reverberated within me. Everyone in the pack felt it. Wa The Beta鈥檚 Regret 15 Chapter 15 I mentally rolled my eyes and grudgingly sank my knees to the floor. Only then did the ceremony continue. Afterward, we were directed to arge open space- also close to the Alphas house, for the wedding reception. My friends and I were barely talking when Luna Belle, stormed to where we stood. Follow me! She bellowed, pointing at Nova and Alice. We all exchanged nces. Slowly Nova and Alice followed after Luna Belle threw me asting re as though to say that m doom was I could see everyone, the happy cheers, the clicking of sses, and the bride and grooms crazy dance. It was peaceful to just watch everyone. In no time, the ceremony went in a blur. Lyra had been so busy with the celebration that she didnt pick on me today. I was happy until I started missing my friends. Olivia was safe with a couple of her age mates. So I decided to look for Nova and Alice, I figured that I could also use that opportunity to see my mom. Blending into the shadows, I sneaked from the party into Alpha Griffins house. There were tons of maids, and male servants working to ensure that the party went on smoothly. Some were cooking, others were doing one thing or the other. A meanClooking woman was backing orders at all of them. Get working!!! She yelled at the already tired staff. Suddenly, I remembered that she was the one who dragged my mom when we first arrived for the wedding. I wondered who she was, was she a rtive of Luna Belle? Because when ites to such affairs, it was always the existing Lums that was in charge. So where is Luna Belle? I sneaked further into the house. There were many routes, passages, and halls, I was a little confident because I had worked innumerable times at the Alphas house. Lyras punishments. However, I wasnt so sure that I knew the house so well when I started seeing unfamiliar pirs and doors. I turned to return to where I came from when I heard voices. It was Luna Belle and Mr Redwood; the packs beta and Theos father in a dark room My wolfs vision wasnt so bad, so I could pick the figures and see everything in the room. Nova and Alice werent with them. so I turned to leave when I heard no, Hose isnt a problem Luna Belle was saying. My mom? They were talking about my mother. I frowned and hid behind the pin to listen. Sure, Rose isnt a problem because we have been able to subdue her and her wolf for the past 18 years, However, my concern is her daughter, Eden, Mr Redwood said with a frown Hulp Eden is just like her mother. Gullible and weak, you know we were best friends back then in school. Luna Belle said Ta Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. 84% 20.12 Chapter 15 Yeah, and all that changed when you married her mate, Mr Redwood snorted, pocketing his hands in his trousers. What?!!! Luna Belle married my moms mate. Alpha Griffin is my moms mate. My head felt dizzy. And it feels so good to know that my daughter did that to hers have always a step ahead of Rose and her family. You need not to worry about Eden, Lima Belle chuckled Sure. Im just worried you know, about the mates pull. It might make Theo wander away from our ns, Mr Redwood said. worriedly You worry too much. I trained my daughter well. You seem to be forgetting who youre speaking to, Luna Belle reassured Mr Redwood. So all this while, Luna Belle has been the cause of my mom and Is misfortune? A sob seeped from my throat. And their senses became alert. Whos there? Mr Redwood suddenly thundered. My heart started panting. I hid behind the pir, cleaning my tears frantically. I hadnt known that I was crying. Darm, these emotions. I can smell your fear, Mr Redwood said, marching towards my direction. I saw Luna Belle, crossing her arms and staring angrily into an open space. Oh no, they were going to catch me. Should I juste out, and form a lie or? A palm suddenly covered my lips. The strong hands grabbed a struggling me into a room. I tried to break free but the familiar voice halted my movement, Its me, Eden Mom! I turned to see my mom. She quickly sped her palmsover my mouth again. We heard Mr Redwoods footsteps I knew my heart was beating so fast, and I just might make him catch us Eden, rx, I heard Tiara speak in my head Try to think of something soothing Something like Eros Something like. Eros We said together. Come our now!! Mr Redwood said angrily and got to the door when we were. I closed my eyes and thought of Eros his brown hair, blue eyes, pink lips, biceps. Oh, those biceps. Redwood, I have found her, Luna Belle called from outside. Mr Redwood immediately dashed out. After a while, we came ou slowly and heard cracking sounds. Hits, kicks, ps on a Trail body. It was one o ol Lyras minions 20:12 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 15 Didnt nobody tell you that eavesdropping is wrong? how dare you? Luna Belle yanked her hair tightly. My mom pulled my hand and led me into a tunnel, adjacent to the room where we just hid. We appeared at the back of the Alphas house and immediately took to our heels. Call Olivia, and hugged her. 84%1 meet me at home, my moms voice came out ch The Beta鈥檚 Regret 16 Chapter 16 I wondered if Eros wasing tonight. I was lying in my warm bed, and staring at my phone. It was almost 12 pm, and I needed to talk to somebody about us leaving the park. Olivia had been moody since mom told her. She had stomped her feet to her room to sob. She hated the way the pack treated us, however she didnt want to leave her friends. She asked why, but mom and I wouldnt tell her. We were going to move to moms sisters pack in the thick of the night. Maybe I should call Nova and Alice, but its kindate now, and dont know how tired they are after working for Luna at the Alphas House. I didnt even see them when I was taking Olivia home. going to Besides, the person I really want to talk to is Eros. I suppose I could call or text him too but I know that I am not ge do that. My ego was high My Mom wouldnt have made this decision if not for what she heard. She was enduring all the cruel things they did to her, because she couldnt bear to be away from her hate. Her mate bond with Alpha Griffin was still very much strong, though he had rejected her but she hadnt. She still loved him. I tried to stay awake, but my eyelids were drifting shut. Just when I was about losing the battle with sleep. I felt cold air blowing in through the window. Eros, I whispered heavily. Shhh, Butter. I just want to say good night, he whispered back above me. I need to talk with. I mumbled sleepily. You can talk to me tom tomorrow. Sleep now, Butter, I felt warm lips brushing my forehead before I drifted off. The next morning as I got ready for school, I realized that there were a lot of things that I didnt know. Apparently, it seemed like I dont know my bra size, because right now it feels like my br***sts were spilling out of my B cups. Woali My jeans seemed tighter around my bottom area too, and my waist was still very tiny. What happened? Did I gain weight overnight Another thing I didnt know was how to break it to my friends that we were moving away from here. 1 hadnt heard from Toon in a while. Is he still alive? If he is, does he hate me now? I dont know how i should behave around Eros today. Should I be with him like we were yesterday, and the day before? Or Should I pretend that I didnt know him like I always did before If I be his girl, Ill be thetest gossip in school again. Not to mention all the girls, werewolves would definitely hate me. I really dont know what to do, so I ended up trying to avoid him in school Chapter 16 I managed to avoid the Hybrids and the poprs all morning, nich to my friends annoyance. They thought I was behaving weirdly. Nova was starting to worry about me. I felt sorry that my friends had to put up with someone like me. At lunch time, though, its hard to stay hidden. That other female Hybrid, Beauty was with them today. And yes, I havent told my friends about my moms decision focus to move. Theyre going to freak. Argh. Im such a coward. Did you do something different with your makeCup today. Alice said as she studied my face closely. Nope. In fact, I just wore my lip gloss today, nothing else. Hmm, maybe thats it. Alice said Whatever it is, keep doing it. You look better without makeCup I think. Are the Hybrids looking at us? Nova asked me suddenly I was taken back at Nova, theyre looking at something behind us, I answered. I quickly took a peek, and to my dismay, they were all looking in our direction. I couldnt even pretend that they were looking at something behind us anymore. Maybe I should just leave the cafeteria now. I was still so hungry, though. Are you sure theyre not looking at one of us? How can you be so sure? Nova asked suspiciously again. Nope. Theyre not looking at us. I confirmed. Oh, but I think Novas right. I think theyre looking at this table Dont you think so? Alice nudged me. Why would they be looking at us? I interrupted before any of my friends got the chance to answer. I got up and dumped. the rest of my food in the dumpster except for the milkshakes. My stomach growled in protest N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I sneaked a quick peek. Yep, the four Hybrids; Eros, Arthur, Beauty and Adonis were still staring at us, orme. My heart thudded faster in my chest I think I better run. See you guyster. I need to use the library. Bye! I lied, waving at my friends as I took to my heels. Thend stumbled upon Tom walking in the hallway. Guilt consumed me. He had sad eyes. His lips were busted. One of his checks even looked swollen His healing process was taking too long, maybe because he w The Beta鈥檚 Regret 17 Chapter 17 Tom scurried out of there as fast as he could. I dont me him I want to do the same. Only that I dont think I can get away with it now Arthur patted Eros back while Beauty smiled softly at me before they both leave. The third guy. Adonis looked at me in amusement, and released a slow melting smile. He winked at me yfully before he patted Eros back and left as well. Eros didnt take his eyes off of me the whole time. We were all alone now, Hey! I said awkwardly. My fingers were fidgeting with the hemof my blouse. He looked so good today, ck denim, and a ck tCshirt that fihim like gloves. A ck leather jacket, with his thick dark silky hair that is always mussed up. He wasdangerously gorgeous and hot. My fingers itched to touch a lock of his dark brown hair that curled at the nape of his neck. And that look in his piercing sapphire eyes. I seriously couldnt take the silence any much longer. Say something 1 pleaded finally. What do you want me to say, Eden? He stared on I dont know. Just anything I dont know what to say, Eden. Youve been avoiding me the whole morning today. When I found you, youre with someone else. He said it calmly, but somehow it sounded threatening And Alone. With his lips kissing your hand. What was I supposed to think, Eden? He continued. There was hurt, anger, and jealousy in his sapphire eyes. Now I was feeling like a snitch. Eros had always been upfront about his feelings for me. As hard as it was for me to believe that this beautiful, powerful creature feels that way for someone like me. He was not the one being childish. He has made it clear about what he wants. Im the one whose being nervous and petty. What do I even want? Eros, I breathed oftly. He took a quick sharp intake of breath. It was if just hearing his name on my lips took his breath away. Im sorry. I think I just got scared. Youre you, and I am me. The way I feel for you is overwhelming, and consuming. Nobody ever made me feel like you do. Not even my exCmate. I dont know how to deal with it confessed. We were both staring into each others eyes. Trying to figure out and read each others thoughts. The bell rang to indicate themencement of sses. A student entered the ssroom were in, and her eyes went big She was staring us with curiosity. We ignored her. And Eros grabbed my elbow and pulled me out of the school through the dance hall. We walked past the oak tree and stopped not too far into the woods. I was not fully aware of my surrounding. All I could see was him. 84%1 Chapter 17 Do you want to be with me? he asked suddenly Yes, I whispered softly. I had never been so sure of what I wanted until that moment. I was scared, no doubt of being hurt again, but I truly wanted to be with him. Then be with me, Eden he said. I want you. All of you He was looking at me as if waiting for me to do something.There was an expectant look on his beautiful face as he stared at For a minute I didnt understand what he wanted, but I noticed that his arms was opened. He was . In a second, I was in his arms. Jolts of electricity shot through me. His warmth, power, and scent enveloped me. I felt weak and strong at the same time. This was where I want to be. In his arms. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. You are mine, Eden. There is no turning back. I dont share and I dont let go of what is mine. I wont give you up. He murmured as his lips brushed against my temple. I swallowed nervously. The thought of me being his, scares nie and excites me. It brought delicious shivers down my spine.. Eros and I decided to skip school after that. Well I suggested it. Eros was happy to go along with it. So, Eros took my hand in his and I was in cloud nine, again. Everything was so beautiful and soothing. He also seemed different when hes with me. At school or everywhere else, he is cold and aloof. I dont think I ever saw him smile much before, but now he is yful, and mischievous when were alone. His smile andughter is so amazing that it makes me weak in the knees. Come on, Eden. Get on my back, he coaxed. 1 I stared at him, gobsmacked because he was going to try and jump to the other side of the river with me on his back. The river is so wide that even the strongest werewolf wont be able to make a jump to the other side. I dont think. Nope, I refused, shaking my head and taking a few steps back away from him. Butter. his tone was a warning as he walked towards me menacingly. Mischief settled his eyes. Eros, I said, matching his tone. Now, get on my back, Butter, he moved closer and hauled me onto his back. Before I could say dont do it, we were on the other side of the river. We stopped by another cliff this time. We leaned on our backs close to the edge, next to each other. Soft breeze was blowong, the sky is blue and white fluffy clouds slowly formed different shapes. Eros entwined our fingers together. His thumb kept drawing circles, ans caressing my hand. It was funny how his simple touch can make my toes curl and My heart speed up. Hmm, 20:13 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 17 I decided to tell him what had been bothering me since Lyra and Theos wedding. My mother has decided that were moving away from here. Shell be taking us to her auntys pack. Red blood pack. Eros slowly raised himself up on his elbow to look at me You think your moving away can separate us, Butter? You are mine. No matter where you go, Ill find you. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 18 Chapter 18 When I got home, there were boxes in the living room. Some stuff were already packed, ready for moving, but a lot of things were still where they usually are. I was surprised that my Mom had gone this far. She just couldnt wait to leave. I was going to join her to pack and then we will sneak out in the middle of the night. When I got into the kitchen, I was surprised to see her sitting at the table, and sipping tea. She was staring out the window absent mindedly. I figured maybe she was missing her mate already. Mom? Oh dear, youre back, she smiled, but it seemed forced. Something wasnt right. Mom, are you okay? I asked, stand beside her. Her smile faltered. Its nothing to worry about, dear. Do you want some tea? she said and got up from the chair. I shook my head Whats wrong. Mom? please, it concerns me. I need to know. She sighed, looking tired and drain. She made me sit on the other chair across the table. Then she wrapped her hands over her steaming mug tightly They found out, and Alpha Theo has prohibited us from leaving. As of now, the border patrol is also aware of our position and have sent pack warmors to keep watch that we dont leave the territory, My eyes widened. What?!! Theo cant do that Alpha Theo, my mom corrected he is now Alpha, I didnt know whether to cry orugh. How did he find out? Mr Griffin came to see me. ording to him, his wolf had been restless since the wedding. So, he came over and we gol into an argument. He found out, and now we are stuck Im so sorry, dear she begged with tears in her eyes I nodded, trying not to cry. I needed to be strong for my family But what does Theo even want? He cannot keep me with him. I am with another. J When Alpha Theo summoned me to his office. He told me that he was going to mark you too. He said I should bring you to him willingly within 3 days or he was going to do it without my blessings. No! He made it clear he didnt want me. I am not going to be his mistress! Mom slowly reached out for my hands. I dont know what to say dear, but youre rightfully his My chest became hot when she said those words. I seethe, my vision turning red. Tiara vehemently protested at being called Theos. My whole being was rebelling against it. I am not his.. I put out in a voice that didnt sound like mine. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. My mom gasped in shock. Eden? A screeching sound made me to look down at a pair of hands that looked like mine. My ws were long and sharp. They just made deep scratches across the dinner table 84%1 20:13 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 18 Eden, your eyes. My mong whispered in fear. What is happening? I withdrew my hands from the table and ran. In a second, I was in my room. What is happening? How did I get into my room so fast? My senses were ten times sharper than when I was in my wolf form. For a few seconds my senses were rumbling, and jamming. I looked in the mirror and saw that my eyes had turned all ck. No white. I freaked out. Oh noooooooo. Even when I was changing into my wolf, my eyes usually still have some white in them. But now I was in the process of transforming. I was still on my two feet. Eden? my mom knocked on my door. In a minute! I called out, but it doesnt sound like my voice. My fury was long forgotten as I stared at my reflection again; my elongated, thick, sharp ws in curiosity. I was still growing taller and my limbs elongated. I was still changing. Eden, are you okay? My mom called again, and this time the door handle turned. I jumped out through the window. Where did you go? my mom asked worriedly as soon as I waltzed into the kitchen. I knew she had been worried sick, but smell of brownies and chocte chip cookies strongly scented through the air. I needed some of that. Im really sorry, mom. I needed to go for a run, I exined, which wasnt a lie. I went for a run, but not in myplete wolf form. I wasnt in my human form either. It was just somewhere in between a wolf form and maybe a human form. I knew I was running on two legs, instead of on all fours. I remember running so fast and grabbing onto trees. I was flying so fast, that the border patrols didnt even sense me up there. I ran so fast that I think I might have crossed 10 packs borders in such a short time. It was so weird, but good. I loved it! I felt so powerful and free like nothing could touch me. I dont know what is happening to me, but I would keep it to myself. Because telling mom about it would probably add more to her ordeal. It must be the stress. Its good to have cleared your head by going for that run, she said with a genuine smile Anyways, your friends are waiting for you, Huh? Edent Whoops. I walked to the direction of their voices. They were sitting in the living room, chewingC**** brownies. T D 84% 20:13 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 18 What are you guys doing here? I asked. Well, its good to see you too! Nova scoffed, still shoving more cookie in her mouth. I stretched my hands to pick some and Alice pped it away. What? I yelled in frustration. You have been avoiding us. What is going on with you? Alice sd, watching me closely. Tll talk. but can you pass me some cookies, I said, sitting on the arm of the wornCout chair. Dont give her, Nova said with her mouth full she ignored our calls and text messages, Can we go to my room? I suggested Sure! they said gleefully. It was then I stole the opportunity to grab many cookies into my palms. Heeeeey!!! they yelled, but I was already on my heels. I sprinted to my room and they followed. When they entered, we all burst out on my bed. Im sorry, guys I said and they stared at me warmly. So what arent you telling us? Nova asked Or dont you trust us? Alice asked, looking hurt. Its not that I dont trust you both. I just dont want you two to be worried. I always end up being in trouble, and dragging you both into it. Arent you tired? Dont you jusrwant to live a peaceful life? I asked. I love the drama. Eden. I crave and yearn for it. Your dramatic life lightens my boring existence, Nova suddenly yelled. The three of us went silent for a second, before simultaneously we burst outughing. Iughed so hard that I had tears in my eyes. I know that I am very d that my friends have my back always. So I told them everything. Well, almost everything. I told them about Luna Belle and Mr Redwood, about Moms n to move away. I also told them about Eros. You and Eros? A Hybrid Alice shrieked in joy. Shhh I shushed her, worried that my mom might hear us. So you, and Eros, huh? A Hybrid Nova said in disbelieve. Wow, who would have seen thating? Alice was still surprised. Are these creatures serious right now? Of all the things I told them, that was the only thing that they heard? But guys, what about Theos n to mate m me too. He said he was going to do that within three days! I think you should tell Eros about it, Nova advised Yes, you should tell him, Alice said tly, then her eyes widened in awe So, you and Eros, huh? Do you know how hot and Saay he is?? she eximed. I shrugged, cockily. No, she doesnt Alice, Nova smirked When we told you to get a new w mate, we didnt mean a Hybrid. But, wow! You are 20:13 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 18 lowCkey bad girl. I really cannot wait to see how Theo is going to take this, she smiled evilly. D 84% I can see it now. Youll be the talk of the school soon again. Not that theyve stopped talking about you yet. she squealed. I groaned, palming my face. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 19 Chapter 19 @K 83% The next morning as 1 prepared for school. I stared at my reflection. Why do I look so different? My skin is looking creamier, and softer? My facial features are look sharper; my nose, my cheek bones, even my lips look fuller and redder. My light hazel eyes seem brighter. The green, and the gold at the centers and the bluish grey around the rims were more bold. My eyebrows and eyshes were thicker and longer too. My hair seemed curlier and shinier. My body is curvier as well. Not too much of a difference, but when I pull the jeans or the skirt up over my bottom, I could feel it. Everywhere is spilling over. Theres now a cleavage above the neckline of my tank top. What is happening to me? Maybe I shouldntin, these are what other werewolves dream of and Im having them in abundance. But why? I sighed and threw mg hairbrush back on the dresser. My life is in chaos, and I am getting more beautiful. I stared at my reflection in the mirror, smiling a little. I know Eros dropped byst night. His scent still lingers in the air but I wish I wasnt such a heavy sleeper. I missed him. The need to be with him then spurred me to dress faster for school. Today I didnt put on any makeCup, not even lip gloss. Nova and Alice came in Novas car to pick pick me to me. Olivia and I climbed into the passenger seat with a thank you You look a bit different, did you do something with your makeCup today? Nova asked immediately. That was what I said yesterday! Alice eximed You even look better today, she stated, ncing at me through the rear mirror. Whoops. So, it wasnt just me imagining stuff then. Whatever it is, girlfriend. You look hot, Nova said with a giggle I knew she was genuinely happy for me. Olivia rolled her eyes. She probably just gained weight! Hey! Dont say that I protested at my annoying little sister. The ride doesntst five minutes before we got to school. I smoothened my denim skirts over my boots and followed my friends. I could feel the attention we were getting as soon as we left the car park. There were a few whistles from the boys, while the girls red at us. I shook my head, now tired of the attention. They should just leave us alone.. that was when I felt his presence. My senses automatically angled towards his direction. His eyes was me even before I saw him. Alice nudged me so hard, that I think she might have broken a rib. Thats him! Thats him she whispered excitedly. 111 Tue, Oc Chapter 191 Eros was standing with three other Hybrids at the bottom of the steps leading up to the school entrance. This time I was pretty sure they were not looking at anything behind us. Eros looked so incredibly hot today in his big shirt, ck baggy trousers, and sneakers. I still cant believe that this gorgeous creature is mine. That he was standing there waiting for me. I looked up and smiled. His eyes lighted up. Then all I saw was him. My heart raced up and I hastened my steps towards him. Eros. I whispered a few feet from him. He didnt hesitate to close the gap between us. He stretched his arms, and pulled me right into his warmth. His lips and nose found my neck, nuzzling me there, Jolts of tingles shot through me and I tightened my arms around him to stay upright. What are you wearing, Butter? I thought weve established that youre not going to wear anything too revealing, and skirts are too short. he whispered into my ear that I didnt try to dress slutty or anything, but with my new curves, everything seemed to fit sinfully in certain ces. We did? I purred Yes, we did. Those male werewolves are staring at you. Theyre looking at whats mine. I just want to rip their heads off, he growled But I wore this for you, I blurted out softly. My face turned bright red as soon as I realize what I just said, but Eros stopped scowling. The anger in his eyes was reced with adoration as he stared at me. A slow saxy smile rested on his lips. Wow. I guess that was the right thing to say to cool him off. Did you now? There was a mischievous gleam in his sapphire cyes. Td much prefer you in nothing at all, he growled wickedly. He was expecting me to blush and look away in embarrassment. But two can y this game. My cheeks flushed red, but I naughtily smiled back. Maybe I would show up in nothing at all to school tomorrow. He growled deeply in his throat, the delicious sound sent shivers down my spine. Dont test me, my love, he muttered. If you want the school to be still standing tomorrow, I suggest youd better not His teeth pipped at my earlobe gently. I moaned, and forced myself to pull back. My legs were turning jelly It was when I turned that I realized that everybody had been staring. They were all frozen in their spots. Even Alice, and Penny stared with their mouths open. Whoops, I guess this was not the way to stay out of spotlight. I was in Calculus ss again with Nova. The Hybrids had walked us to our ssroom, and so far Nova hadnt stopped talking about what happened between me and Eros yet. Oh my gosh! 1 knew you said youre with him, but I have never seen a Hybrid like that with anyone, she squealed. Event Nova is bing a girlyCgirly werewolf I chuckled quietly and she continued Wo! And I must say, girl. You two look so cute together. Anyone could see that N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. 111 83% 20:14 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 19 he is sooo into you, she whispered dreamily. I think you two make a beautiful couple. My cheeks turned crimson red again. I couldnt believe how everybody was staring at us. I guess nobody had seen a thing like that, especially in Mystic fangs and ws Academy. The Hybrids never spoke to anybody outside their little circle, let alone show any emotions. The teacher had been in the ssroom for over ten minutes when the door opened with a bang and Alpha Theo and Chris walked in. Alpha Theo was looking furious, and staring at me the whole time. I inwardly groaned. Its been almost 20 minutes since he entered the ssroom, and he is still facing backwards, and boldly ring at me. I ignored him the whole time or at least I tried to I pretended that he was staring at something behind me, and so stared straight ahead, pretending to be engrossed with the teachers lesson. Isnt the teacher going to do anything at all? I know hes now the Alpha, and all that. He could even choose to stoping to school or not, but this is ridiculous. I nced at Nova who pressed her lips tightly. She didnt like Theo, but he was still her Alpha. She listened interestingly at the lesson. Never have I seen her so interested in Calculus before. We seemed to be the focus of the whole ss, even though everybody was pretending to be looking at something else. Coward: Well so am I. I just couldnt wait for the ss to end. What a jerk. Why was he doing this to me? He really should leave me alone. Sometimes I still feel him in the evening when hes mating something, possibly Lyra. But the pain isnt as intense anymore. I dont know if its because my bond with Eros is getting stronger or because mine and Theos mate bond is getting weaker. I quickly gathered my books into my school bag even before the bell rang, I just couldnt wait to leave the ssroom. However, Theo had another thing in mind. As soon as the bell ring, his hand wrapped around my upper arm. Just where do you think youre running to, mate?! = He pulled me out into the hallway with him, and pushed me up against the wall. His whole body pinning me to the wall. I gritted, I am not your mate. You rejected me, remember? Were nothing! Well, I changed my mind. Didnt your mom tell you that? And whats this I hear about you and a Hybrid his grip tightened on my arms. His other hand gripped my hair and pulled my head to the side, baring my neck to film The Beta鈥檚 Regret 20 Chapter 20 You are mine, he growled against my neck. I will mark you and I will properly mate with you. I could feel his teeth grazing my skin. His canines sharpened. Wait. Is he marking me? Here? Now? NO! I struggled and pushed against him as hard as I could. I felt his arousal against my upper thigh. All my squirming only excited him. His mouthtched onto my neck and I struggled wildly I pushed with all my strength. I heard a loud bang and in the next instance, I realize that I was free. Alpha Theo is slumped against the opposite wall with Eros standing over him. One of Theos arms is bent the wrong way. The lockers behind him had a big mark on them. Eros looked so dangerous. His eyes were all ck. It reminded me of my own eyes yesterday. He was breathing hard as if was trying to calm himself, but his stance was threatening. Dangerous power emanates from him in strong waves. Even the crowd shrank back. His hand reached down to grab Theo by the neck. He did with ease, and Theo winced, his arm was dangling uselessly at an awkward angle. Three Hybridss easily pushed through the student body, Arthur and Adonis grabbed him on his shoulders, and arms. Beauty walked over to my side and held my shoulder. She touched my face gently Are you okay? she asked softly. I nodded, staring at the scene before me nervously, I realize how serious this is and how ugly this could turn out to be. The Kings cousin, and an Alpha of a pack. Go to him. Only you can calm him down now. Beauty whispered calmly. I nodded again and walked on unsteady legs to stand in front of him. My Eros He was staring down at Theo, and I could see how hard he was struggling to hold on to his form and stay in control. Eros, I whispered but he doesnt seem to hear me, Baby I tried againCThis time, turning his face towards me and cupping his cheeks in my palms. His eyes was two ck shiny soulless thing. Dark blue veins decorated the surface of his skin, spreading from his eye sockets down across his cheeks, and snaking down to his neck. I could feel his power. Dark and dangerous. My heartbeat increased, but not from fear. Lrealize that his dark strong power excites me. I stroked his face gently and he closed his eyes. He released Theo with a loud thump as he leaned closer to me. Shes my mate. She is mine. Theo said defiantly. Is he kidding me right now? I am trying to save his sorry self. Nsane werewolf in his position would say anything now. Eros head quickly snapped down. His dark focus was once again on Theo. She is mine now. She belongs to me, mutt, his voice was unrecognizable. 83% Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 20 I heard a deep rumble in his chest. I didnt know what that means, but I quickly grabbed his face in my hands again and pulled it to me. When I got his eyes back on me, I tugged at his hands trying to pull him away just in case Theo decides to open his big mouth again. He stared at me, refusing to budge. Please, Eros baby, I pleaded with another tug, this time he allowed me. The crowd parted as I pulled him away. I didnt know where I was leading him to, all I knew was that I needed to get him away from there. We ended up at the back door of the school. I pushed open the door and pulled us out with a deep sigh. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. As soon as we were out the door, he grabbed me by my shoulders and presses his face into my neck. You are mine. Mine. All mine, he repeated as breaths me in. Suddenly he pushed me back. His nose still ring, and ck eyes. You smell like him, he growled fiercely. The dark blue veins once again appeared over his face. But I dont want him. I am only yours, I whispered urgently, clutching his muscr arms tightly. Say that again. Tell me that youre mine. Im yours. Eros, Im all yours. Eros drove me to a beautiful mansion at the outskirts of the pack. Even now Im not sure how much control he has over himself. Once in a while I caught him clenching his jaw, or balling his fists around the steering wheel till his knuckle turned white. Is this your house? I asked It belongs to all of us, though Arthur makes most of the decisions regarding the house, the rest of us wouldnt care less. He opened the massive door to the sight of an impressive grand foyer. The foyer has a high ceiling with a dome skylight. It opens up to a grand staircase. The gleaming marble floor reflects the light from the skylight as well as the huge crystal chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. Everything is in cream, ented with ck and gold. Either side of the staircase opens up to other areas of the house. This was more impressive than the Alphas pack house. The Alphas house use to be the most beautiful house had ever seen. Arthur likes luxuryCEros said, as he led me up the staircase. I figured that he was very close to this Arthur because he keeps talking about him. We walked past several doors on the second floor until we got to the end of the hallway. He opened thest door, and waited for me to get in This is my room, he said as soon as we stepped in. His room was easily 10 sizes bigger than my bedroom. The walls are white. Everything else is in gold. Theres a massive king size bed in the middle with an abstract painting behind it. Also was a sitting area, with a sofa, chairs and table. Theres a big screen TV across it. You can have a shower here. There are fresh towels in the bathroom, he said as he pushed his bathroom door open. He handed me some clothing items. Chapter 20 83% I tilted my eyebrow You want me to take a shower? He leaned back against the wall with his head back, and his eyes closed. He looked tortured. Every time I smell him on you, its like my control is slipping away and I am trying so hard not to go to him now and rip his heart right out of his chest, he growled. Oh, okay. We definitely dont want that. So, I quickly grabbed the garments and step into the bathroom, locking the door behind me. His bathroom was impressive too. There was a golden shower but its the deep tub right in the middle of the huge bathroom that got my attention. I settled in and used his shampoo and soap. I think I now smell like Eros. After drying off with a thick fluffy towel, I wore my underwear back on. There was no way that I was going to walk around without any underwear on. The clothes he gave me; his white shirtes down just a few inches above my knees. His boxer shorts disappeared underneath his shirt also. It makes it look like I wasnt wearing any pants. When I opened the door, he was sitting on the sofa with aptop Are you finally done? he asked with an amused smile. He looks more rxed now. I just poked my tongue out. I knew I stayed long there because of his bathtub. think Im in love with your bathtub, I giggled. Are you now? he drawledzily and got to his feet. I didnt think that I would have topete with bathtubs, He eyes settled on my bare legs You look so sexy in my shirt. he said as he steps in closer. Now you smell like youre supposed to. What do I smell like? I teased him. His hands gripped my waist, as he yfully pulled me closer, making me gasp. My heart hammered against my chest. His thick dark eyshes swept down over his checks as he closed his eyes, and his nostrils red when he took a deep breath close to my neck. It sent shivers up down my spine. Delicious, he whispered. His warm breath fanned my neck. Now tell me again that youre mine. Tm yours, Eros, He opened his eyes and I am mesmerized. His beautiful sapphire eyes are so piercing, and hungry. Goddess, you are so beautiful, he whispered huskily And all mine, his voice sounded so possessive. Then his eyes studied my features, his ck eyshes swept down and they focus on iny lips. His breathing quickened, and so does mine. He leaned down slowly as if waiting for my reaction Chapter 20 You are mine, he growled against my neck. I will mark you and I will properly mate with you. I could feel his teeth grazing my skin. His canines sharpened. Wait. Is he marking me? Here? Now? NO! I struggled and pushed against him as hard as I could. I felt his arousal against my upper thigh. All my squirming only excited him. His mouthtched onto my neck and I struggled wildly. I pushed with all my strength. I heard a loud bang and in the next instance, I realize that I was free. Alpha Theo is slumped against the opposite wall with Eros standing over him. One of Theos arms is bent the wrong way The lockers behind him had a big mark on them. Eros looked so dangerous. His eyes were all ck. It reminded me of my own eyes yesterday. He was breathing hard as if was trying to calm himself, but his stance was threatening. Dangerous power emanates from him in strong waves. Even the crowd shrank back. His hand reached down to grab Theo by the neck. He did with ease, and Theo winced, his arm was dangling uselessly at an awkward angle. Three Hybridss easily pushed through the student body. Arthur and Adonis grabbed him on his shoulders, and arms. Beauty walked over to my side and held my shoulder. She touched my face gently Are you okay? she asked softly. I nodded, staring at the scene before me nervously, I realize how serious this is and how ugly this could turn out to be. The Kings cousin, and an Alpha of a pack. Go to him. Only you can calm him down now. Beauty whispered calmly. I nodded again and walked on unsteady legs to stand in front of him. My Eros He was staring down at Theo, and I could see how hard he was struggling to hold on to his form and stay in control Eros, I whispered but he doesnt seem to hear me. Baby I tried again This time, turning his face towards me and cupping his cheeks in my palms. His eyes was two ck shiny soulless thing. Dark blue veins decorated the surface of his skin, spreading from his eye sockets down across his cheeks, and snaking down to his neck. I could feel his power. Dark and dangerous. My heartbeat increased, but not from fear. Lrealize that his dark strong power excites me. I stroked his face gently and he closed his eyes. He released Theo with a loud thump as he leaned closer to me. Shes my mate. She is mine, Theo said defiantly. Is he kidding me right now? I am trying to save his sorry self. Nasane werewolf in his position would say anything now. Eros head quickly snapped down. His dark focus was once again on Theo. She is mine now. She belongs to me, mutt, his voice was unrecognizable. 13 4983% 20:14 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 19 he is sooo into you, she whispered dreamily. I think you two mike a beautiful couple. My cheeks turned crimson red again. I couldnt believe how everybody was staring at us. I guess nobody had seen a thing like that, especially in Mystic fangs and ws Academy The Hybrids never spoke to anybody outside their little circle, let alone show any emotions. The teacher had been in the ssroom for over ten minutes when the door opened with a bang and Alpha Theo and Chris walked in. Alpha Theo was looking furious, and staring at me the whole time. 1 inwardly groaned. Its been almost 20 minutes since he entered the ssroom, and he is still facing backwards, and boldly ring at me. I ignored him the whole time or at least I tried to I pretended that he was staring at something behind me, and so stared straight ahead, pretending to be engrossed with the teachers lesson Isnt the teacher going to do anything at all? I know hes now the Alpha, and all that. He could even choose to stoping to school or not, but this is ridiculous, 1 I nced at Nova who pressed her lips tightly. She didnt like Theo, but he was still her Alpha. She Estened interestingly at the lesson. Never have I seen her so interested in Calculus before. We seemed to be the focus of the whole ss, even though everybody was pretending to be looking at something else. Coward! Well so am I. I just couldnt wait for the ss to end. What a jerk. Why was he doing this to me? He really should leave me alone. Sometimes I still feel him in the evening when hes mating something, possibly Lyra. But the pain isnt as intense anymore. I dont know if its because my bond with Eros is getting stronger, or because mine and Theos mate bond is getting weaker. I quickly gathered my books into my school bag even before the bell rang, I just couldnt wait to leave the ssroom. However, Theo had another thing in mind. As soon as the bell rang, his hand wrapped around my upper arm. Just where do you think youre running to, mate?! He pulled me out into the hallway with him, and pushed me up against the wall. His whole body pinning me to the wall. I gritted, I am not your mate. You rejected me, remember? Were nothing! Well, I changed my mind. Didnt your mom tell you that? And whats this I hear about you and a Hybrid his grip tightened on my arms His other hand gripped my hair and pulled my head to the side, baring my neck to him SEND GIFT COMMENT 20:15 Tue, Oct 22 The Beta鈥檚 Regre 20 Chapter 20 You are mine, he growled against my neck. I will mark you and I will properly mate with you. I could feel his teeth grazing my skin. His canines sharpened. Wait. Is he marking me? Here? Now? NO! I struggled and pushed against him as hard as I could. I felt his arousal against my upper thigh. All my squirming only excited him. His mouthtched onto my neck and I struggled wildly. I pushed with all my strength. I heard a loud bang and in the next instance, I realize that I was free. Alpha Theo is slumped against the opposite wall with Eros standing over him. One of Theos arms is bent the wrong way The lockers behind him had a big mark on them. Eros looked so dangerous. His eyes were all ck. It reminded me of my own eyes yesterday. He was breathing hard as if was trying to calm himself, but his stance was threatening. Dangerous power emanates from him in strong waves. Even the crowd shrank back. His hand reached down to grab Theo by the neck. He did with ease, and Theo winced, his arm was dangling uselessly at an awkward angle. Three Hybridss easily pushed through the student body. Arthur and Adonis grabbed him on his shoulders, and arms. Beauty walked over to my side and held my shoulder. She touched my face gently Are you okay? she asked softly. I nodded, staring at the scene before me nervously, I realize how serious this is and how ugly this could turn out to be. The Kings cousin, and an Alpha of a pack. Go to him. Only you can calm him down now. Beauty whispered calmly. I nodded again and walked on unsteady legs to stand in front of him. My Eros He was staring down at Theo, and I could see how hard he was struggling to hold on to his form and stay in control Eros, I whispered but he doesnt seem to hear me. Baby I tried again This time, turning his face towards me and cupping his cheeks in my palms. His eyes was two ck shiny soulless thing. Dark blue veins decorated the surface of his skin, spreading from his eye sockets down across his cheeks, and snaking down to his neck. I could feel his power. Dark and dangerous. My heartbeat increased, but not from fear. Lrealize that his dark strong power excites me. I stroked his face gently and he closed his eyes. He released Theo with a loud thump as he leaned closer to me. Shes my mate. She is mine, Theo said defiantly. Is he kidding me right now? I am trying to save his sorry self. Nasane werewolf in his position would say anything now. Eros head quickly snapped down. His dark focus was once again on Theo. She is mine now. She belongs to me, mutt, his voice was unrecognizable. 13 N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. 4983% 20:14 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 19 he is sooo into you, she whispered dreamily. I think you two mike a beautiful couple. My cheeks turned crimson red again. I couldnt believe how everybody was staring at us. I guess nobody had seen a thing like that, especially in Mystic fangs and ws Academy The Hybrids never spoke to anybody outside their little circle, let alone show any emotions. The teacher had been in the ssroom for over ten minutes when the door opened with a bang and Alpha Theo and Chris walked in. Alpha Theo was looking furious, and staring at me the whole time. 1 inwardly groaned. Its been almost 20 minutes since he entered the ssroom, and he is still facing backwards, and boldly ring at me. I ignored him the whole time or at least I tried to I pretended that he was staring at something behind me, and so stared straight ahead, pretending to be engrossed with the teachers lesson Isnt the teacher going to do anything at all? I know hes now the Alpha, and all that. He could even choose to stoping to school or not, but this is ridiculous, 1 I nced at Nova who pressed her lips tightly. She didnt like Theo, but he was still her Alpha. She Estened interestingly at the lesson. Never have I seen her so interested in Calculus before. We seemed to be the focus of the whole ss, even though everybody was pretending to be looking at something else. Coward! Well so am I. I just couldnt wait for the ss to end. What a jerk. Why was he doing this to me? He really should leave me alone. Sometimes I still feel him in the evening when hes mating something, possibly Lyra. But the pain isnt as intense anymore. I dont know if its because my bond with Eros is getting stronger, or because mine and Theos mate bond is getting weaker. I quickly gathered my books into my school bag even before the bell rang, I just couldnt wait to leave the ssroom. However, Theo had another thing in mind. As soon as the bell rang, his hand wrapped around my upper arm. Just where do you think youre running to, mate?! He pulled me out into the hallway with him, and pushed me up against the wall. His whole body pinning me to the wall. I gritted, I am not your mate. You rejected me, remember? Were nothing! Well, I changed my mind. Didnt your mom tell you that? And whats this I hear about you and a Hybrid his grip tightened on my arms His other hand gripped my hair and pulled my head to the side, baring my neck to him SEND GIFT COMMENT 20:15 Tue, Oct 22 G 83% Chapter 20 You are mine, he growled against my neck. I will mark you and I will properly mate with you. I could feel his teeth grazing my skin. His canines sharpened. Wait. Is he marking me? Here? Now? NO! I struggled and pushed against him as hard as I could. I felt his arousal against my upper thigh. All my squirming only excited him. His mouthtched onto my neck and I struggled wildly I pushed with all my strength. I heard a loud bang and in the next instance, I realize that I was free. Alpha Theo is slumped against the opposite wall with Eros standing over him. One of Theos arms is bent the wrong way. The lockers behind him had a big mark on them. Eros looked so dangerous. His eyes were all ck. It reminded me of my own eyes yesterday. He was breathing hard as if was trying to calm himself, but his stance was threatening. Dangerous power emanates from him in strong waves. Even the crowd shrank back. His hand reached down to grab Theo by the neck. He did with ease, and Theo winced, his arm was dangling uselessly at an awkward angle. Three Hybridss easily pushed through the student body, Arthur and Adonis grabbed him on his shoulders, and arms. Beauty walked over to my side and held my shoulder. She touched my face gently Are you okay? she asked softly. I nodded, staring at the scene before me nervously, I realize how serious this is and how ugly this could turn out to be. The Kings cousin, and an Alpha of a pack. Go to him. Only you can calm him down now. Beauty whispered calmly. I nodded again and walked on unsteady legs to stand in front of him. My Eros He was staring down at Theo, and I could see how hard he was struggling to hold on to his form and stay in control. Eros, I whispered but he doesnt seem to hear me, Baby I tried againCThis time, turning his face towards me and cupping his cheeks in my palms. His eyes was two ck shiny soulless thing. Dark blue veins decorated the surface of his skin, spreading from his eye sockets down across his cheeks, and snaking down to his neck. I could feel his power. Dark and dangerous. My heartbeat increased, but not from fear. Lrealize that his dark strong power excites me. I stroked his face gently and he closed his eyes. He released Theo with a loud thump as he leaned closer to me. Shes my mate. She is mine. Theo said defiantly. Is he kidding me right now? I am trying to save his sorry self. Nsane werewolf in his position would say anything now. Eros head quickly snapped down. His dark focus was once again on Theo. She is mine now. She belongs to me, mutt, his voice was unrecognizable. 83% Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 20 I heard a deep rumble in his chest. I didnt know what that means, but I quickly grabbed his face in my hands again and pulled it to me. When I got his eyes back on me, I tugged at his hands trying to pull him away just in case Theo decides to open his big mouth again. He stared at me, refusing to budge. Please, Eros baby, I pleaded with another tug, this time he allowed me. The crowd parted as I pulled him away. I didnt know where I was leading him to, all I knew was that I needed to get him away from there. We ended up at the back door of the school. I pushed open the door and pulled us out with a deep sigh. As soon as we were out the door, he grabbed me by my shoulders and presses his face into my neck. You are mine. Mine. All mine, he repeated as breaths me in. Suddenly he pushed me back. His nose still ring, and ck eyes. You smell like him, he growled fiercely. The dark blue veins once again appeared over his face. But I dont want him. I am only yours, I whispered urgently, clutching his muscr arms tightly. Say that again. Tell me that youre mine. Im yours. Eros, Im all yours. Eros drove me to a beautiful mansion at the outskirts of the pack. Even now Im not sure how much control he has over himself. Once in a while I caught him clenching his jaw, or balling his fists around the steering wheel till his knuckle turned white. Is this your house? I asked It belongs to all of us, though Arthur makes most of the decisions regarding the house, the rest of us wouldnt care less. He opened the massive door to the sight of an impressive grand foyer. The foyer has a high ceiling with a dome skylight. It opens up to a grand staircase. The gleaming marble floor reflects the light from the skylight as well as the huge crystal chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. Everything is in cream, ented with ck and gold. Either side of the staircase opens up to other areas of the house. This was more impressive than the Alphas pack house. The Alphas house use to be the most beautiful house had ever seen. Arthur likes luxuryCEros said, as he led me up the staircase. I figured that he was very close to this Arthur because he keeps talking about him. We walked past several doors on the second floor until we got to the end of the hallway. He opened thest door, and waited for me to get in This is my room, he said as soon as we stepped in. His room was easily 10 sizes bigger than my bedroom. The walls are white. Everything else is in gold. Theres a massive king size bed in the middle with an abstract painting behind it. Also was a sitting area, with a sofa, chairs and table. Theres a big screen TV across it. You can have a shower here. There are fresh towels in the bathroom, he said as he pushed his bathroom door open. He handed me some clothing items. Chapter 20 83% I tilted my eyebrow You want me to take a shower? He leaned back against the wall with his head back, and his eyes closed. He looked tortured. Every time I smell him on you, its like my control is slipping away and I am trying so hard not to go to him now and rip his heart right out of his chest, he growled. Oh, okay. We definitely dont want that. So, I quickly grabbed the garments and step into the bathroom, locking the door behind me. His bathroom was impressive too. There was a golden shower but its the deep tub right in the middle of the huge bathroom that got my attention. I settled in and used his shampoo and soap. I think I now smell like Eros. After drying off with a thick fluffy towel, I wore my underwear back on. There was no way that I was going to walk around without any underwear on. The clothes he gave me; his white shirtes down just a few inches above my knees. His boxer shorts disappeared underneath his shirt also. It makes it look like I wasnt wearing any pants. When I opened the door, he was sitting on the sofa with aptop Are you finally done? he asked with an amused smile. He looks more rxed now. I just poked my tongue out. I knew I stayed long there because of his bathtub. think Im in love with your bathtub, I giggled. Are you now? he drawledzily and got to his feet. I didnt think that I would have topete with bathtubs, He eyes settled on my bare legs You look so sexy in my shirt. he said as he steps in closer. Now you smell like youre supposed to. What do I smell like? I teased him. His hands gripped my waist, as he yfully pulled me closer, making me gasp. My heart hammered against my chest. His thick dark eyshes swept down over his checks as he closed his eyes, and his nostrils red when he took a deep breath close to my neck. It sent shivers up down my spine. Delicious, he whispered. His warm breath fanned my neck. Now tell me again that youre mine. Tm yours, Eros, He opened his eyes and I am mesmerized. His beautiful sapphire eyes are so piercing, and hungry. Goddess, you are so beautiful, he whispered huskily And all mine, his voice sounded so possessive. Then his eyes studied my features, his ck eyshes swept down and they focus on iny lips. His breathing quickened, and so does mine. He leaned down slowly as if waiting for my reaction Bra SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Tue, Oct 22 The Beta鈥檚 Regre 21 Chapter 21 My lips parted, and my eyes fluttered shut. Suddenly his lips are on mine. Soft and warm at first, but electricity and fireworks exploded through me as he deepened the kiss. His arms circled my waist, pulling me firmly against him. My arms wrapped his neck, my fingers tangling in his silky hair. My heart felt like it was about to explode in my chest We pulled back for air at the same time, staring at each other. Breathing hard. I tiptoed for more, and he eagerly leaned down to capture my lips again. Our lips touched, and move together. His lips bing more urgent and his tongue found entrance into my mouth. Our tongues tangled and wrapped each other. We tasted and teased each other. Hmm. Oh goddess, Im so drunk on his taste. Butter. he mouths against my skin as he moved his mouth across my jaw and down my neck hungrily. He kissed, nipped and licked I bit my lip but a moan escaped. He mmed his lips back on mine and pressed my body tighter against his. I rolled my hips, making him moan against my mouth. I was dripping wet Then be ripped his mouth off mine. His breathing ragged. I could hear the rapid beating of his heart along with mine. My lips were swollen, and red. My heart was thumping so fast. I knew my hair would be all over the ce. Hunger was still evident in his sapphire eyes as he stared at me. Oh goddess.. he groaned, and closed his eyes. Then he ran his fingers through his tousled hair Unless you want to get marked and mated right here and now, wed better get out of here, he grumbled. Are you hungry? Lets go get you some food, he sounded desperate to get out. He walked in front of me and led me downstairs, and into a massive modern kitchen. All granite, built in appliances, and white cabs. There was a woman, about four years older than I am perhaps. She was wiping the kitchen counter. By her smell, I could tell she was a werewolf. Not an omega. Her eyes brightened when she saw Eros. I recognize a massive crush when I see one. Mr Epos. I didnt know that youre home this early, she said breathlessly, and pushed her chest up. She was smiling flirtatiously at him, and I could hear her fast heartbeats. Her smile immediately faltered when she noticed me. Eros pulled me closer, and wrapped his arm around my waist. Yes, we skipped school. I found something precious to do today, he said carelessly, not taking his eyes off me. My love, this is our cook, Salt, Salt, this is my girl, Eden. HiTsent her a friendly smile and wrapped my arms around Eros. That was right, I was marking my territory. Salt red at Lam so hungry, lets get something to eat, he murmured into ray ear with a wicked smile that says he knows what Im doing. And Id like my dessert first, he mumbled against my skin before kissing, and licking me along my jawline, and down my 83% 20:15 Tue, Oct 22 N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 21 neck. I moaned. Oh goddess, the things his sexy mouth can do to me. My brain stopped working. Eros, please. I begged and ran my fingers through his silky hair. Please what? Erostched onto my neck even harder. My gasp and moans were louder. Creamy liquid trickled soaked my panties.. Salt cleared her throat loudly. Would you like me to prepare you something for lunch? No, we will make a pancakes or something. Eros said still breathing against my neck You can go home, well order pizza for tonight. I heard her dragged her feet, and banged the door on her way out. I could tell that she wasnt happy. Do you know that she has a crush on you? I said Yeah, I dont want her to get any idea. I dont like with unwanted attention, his lips began to tease me behind my ear. It felt so good, that I mped my mouth to stop myself from moaning louding. His mouth was sinCpersonified. You smell so good he murmured huskily, nuzzling my neck. Oh my. I tried to think straight. If you dont want any trouble like that, why did you hire a young woman? Arthur did, that was his only answer as he stroked his fingers around my hip. Swiftly, he ced me on kitchen counter. My legs were on both sides of his body. He squeezed my hips and kissed my neck, my cheeks, ears Delicious chills ran down my spine. Eros, I moaned breathlessly, and then he angled my face to his, mming his hungry lips on me. I shivered, losing all thoughts as I grabbed his hair while his other hand goes into mine. His lips were hot, and demanding. His hand moved down to stroke my bare thigh. We should stop he mumbled against my lips before he covered them with his again. Hmmm yeah, I agreed and kissed him back ferociously, letting his tongue delve inside my mouth. Our bodies molded to each other. Now, Butter. he whispered in my mouth. Mmm, hmm, I agreed as I sucked on his bottom lip, feeling his hard erection Eros teared his mouth away from mine with a deep groan. His breathing was uneven. He ced lus hands on the counter on either side of me, and closed his eyes for a second. When he opened his eyes them again, he calmly said Hello guys, This he said, with his gaze still fixated at me. I tried to regain my heartbeat as I tried to figure what he meant. slowly peeked around him and saw the other three Hybrids standing by the entrance of the kitchen with amusement on their faces. I yelped, and hid myself against Eros chest. I grabbed his shirt, inking about the fact that they saw us kissing. My cheeks turned beet red. 1 felt embarrassed. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 22 Chapter 22 Well, hello Eros. Hello Eden, its nice to finally meet you like this, a male voice said with amusement. Must be Arthur. Hes the one who looks like he is full of mischief. Hi Eden, Beauty genuinely smiled at me. Hello, another male voice said. Adonis, Hi, I mumbled against Eros chest, I was still in hiding. His chest rumbled withughter. Butter, are youing out to meet everyone soon? I shook my head and closed eyes. I suddenly felt his warm hande up to press gently on my back. He was now.forting me. His friends were stillughing. Why did you guyse back so early? School isnt over yet, He asked We decided to check on you, and have lunch at home. Where is the cook anyway? Arthur asked. I told her to go home. To order some pizza. or something. Eros answered halfCheartedly, and lifted me off the floor. 1 pressed my face against his neck, as he carried me away. Nice shirt shes wearing. Arthur said again, sounding mischievous. Just look away. Eros growled and took off to his room. It happened in a sh. There was no end to my embarrassment today, and it wasnt even midCday yet. Eros and I talked about thews that would us make Hybrids matry werewolves. Actually if its a mate thing, no one would go against the moon goddess, Then there was a soft knock on the bedroom door. Beauty poked her head in before Eros could say anything. She walked in, and suddenly I felt inadequate. She was so gorgeous, literally one of the most beautiful girls I have ever seen. Her skin was smooth and lightly tanned. Right now her beautiful brown eyes was filled with warmth and mischief. Her long shiny brown hair felt in soft waves down to her waist. I am borrowing her, and she can wear my clothes, she announced Eros ced his arm over my shoulders and tugged me closer she can just stay in here with me he grumbled Beauty rolled her eyes. The boys and I want to get to know her too. Youve got to learn to share, Eros, she moved in and grabbed my hand. No, I dont want to, he mumbled glumly under his breath. Finally, he allowed her to pull me away. 30 minutes, he said sourly. Now he looked like a little boy whose favorite toy was just taken away. Then Iming to get you, he informed me. One hour, Beauty smirks. ζ83% 20:15 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 22 Thirty minutes, he refused to give up, stating firmly. Oh,e share a little. One, she bargained. on.. Alright, one hour, he sighed. He sounded like he just gave up his most prized jewelry, I should have asked for two hours with you, sheined, dragging me to her room. These hybrids fight like siblings. You would never have guessed from the way they look when you see them in school. How did you end up here? I bet there are more exciting ces to live in instead of this little town, I asked curiously as I nced around hers and Adonis bedroom. She just told me that she was mates with Adonis, and so they share a room. It all makes sense now. No wonder, those two are always together Cool Eros just brought up the weird idea about him attending, and graduating from high school. We were very suspicious since he hadnt said such in years and so we decided to join him. Soon, we learnt that he had found his mate; you. It made sense. So, how did you four hybrids became so close? Where did you all meet? I asked Eros, Adonis and Arthur are all cousins. The Kings cousin. Actually, the throne is Eros but he stepped down for Pison because he wanted a peaceful life with his mate, she said, smiling cheekily I, on the other hand was an omega Eros saved. Then I met Adonis, and vo, sometime soon. Ill tell you all about my experience, I nodded, not wanting to talk about Eros being the king of the werewolves and Vampires. I didnt. no, Im here safe, with no added responsibilities. Eros and I would live a simple life. Beauty lendes me a pair of trousers, and a pretty white floral top, Good thing we are almost the same size. The outfit fitted perfectly. Thank you for lending these to me. I cant imagine going home in Eross shirt, I said. Ill return them after I wash them. She waved her hand in dismissal, and then pulled me down to sit on the bed next to her. Its time for us to really talk, she said. Woah I shifted ufortably. But she held my hands warmly its not so serious, sheughed. My checks must have turned bright red I mean, now that youre with Eros, youre going to experience changes soon. Like you, I was a werewolf but now Im a hybrid by reason of our mating, and all she blushed. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Woah. suddenly ured to me that I was already changing without mating or marking Eros. The changes in my body, my hair my curves, iny skin I remember how my eyes, my voice, and my body changed yesterday when I went for a run, Why does it happen? Tasked slowly Well its a gift from the moon goddess for her children; the Hybrids. To make sure that their matespliment them, and be a hybrid as well. That way they understand and feel each others senses, and emotions. E The Beta鈥檚 Regret 23 Chapter 23 My stomach rumbled as Beauty and I descended down the stair I was so hungry. I hadnt eaten in school before Eros and I came to his house. And that reminds me, whats the deal with the cook? She looked unhappy when Eros introduced me as his girl, Beauty chuckled oh, her? She has been dying for Eros attention since she was employed. She would serve him more, cook his favorites and so on Eros merely tolerated her because Arthur did hired her. I dont know if its to spite Eros. As he doesnt like unwanted attention. Arthur is a mischievous fellow I heard that, A voice drawled from the sitting room. Arthur. He was sitting on one of the chairs with crossed legs, and a smirk on his lips A smile stretched on my lips. I liked him immediately. Sure you did Beauty snorted and went to wrap her arms around another male in the room. His presence was quiet, and powerful. I hadnt noticed his presence immediately because Arthur and I was having a staring contest. Meet my mate. Adonis, Beauty smiled. Its nice to properly meet you, Adonis smiled at me. He has the most striking gray eyes I have ever seen. His jet ck hair is slightly long and curly. They make an extremely striking, good looking couple. Same here. I smiled back What about me! Arthur stood to his feet, and walked closer to me Since Ive got no mate to introduce he was saying when Beauty, and Adonis burst intoughter. Soon, Arthur showed them his tongue. Then he turned to me again My name is Arthur. Its a pleasure to meet you, Eden, I giggled. I could tell why Eros liked this guy very much. He was adorable.. Same here, Arthur. Its nice meeting you, Arthur took my hand in his. His bright green eyes sparkling with mischief. Like the rest of them, he is breathtaking His face was a chiseled perfection and his light blond hair is thick and shiny. He brought up my hand up to kiss it, when Eros suddenly appeared and snatched my palm before it touched his lips Im taking her home, Eros snapped. But she hasnt eaten yet. Plus you need to learn to share, bruh, Arthur said yfully. His lips curling up in amusement. Well eat out, Eros growled in frustration. O! Arthur yelled. Adonis had smacked him yfully at the back of his head. I covered my mouth to stop theughter from escaping, but it didnt. I burst intoughter. Beauty, and I Eros doesnt looking very amused 14 B3% Chapter 23 It was so nice to meet Eros friends, but I needed to talk to him about Theos n to mark me in 3 days. I know that Eros hurt him in school. However, I know it wouldnt end there. What if it results to something bigger, and the pack then forces me to let Alpha Theo mark me? After all, the silvermoon pack has always been a very gullible pack. The people in leadership positions rules, while the others do their bidding with no countering suggestions or oppositions. It is a dictatorship rule. If Eros almost lost his cool for seeing Theo touch me roughly, what would he do when I tell him about the ns to mark me, and make me his mistress? I hope he wouldnt lose his cool this time around. I want to take you out to eat. I know youll be hungry, Eros said softly, as he led me out of the house. I nodded happily We stood before a metal door, and he entered the code. The doar swiftly slides open to see thergest garage Id ever seen. There had to be more than 20 cars, and several motorcycles. Why would they need that many cars? From practical SUVs to Bugatti to Lamborghini to fancy sport cars and bikes. Wow! My lips parted open. Eros led me to one of the finest Bugattis. I giggled as he opened the door for me. It was my first time entering such. The car was so sleek, the seats were soft and everything smelt nice. It smelt like my man. Lets go. he winked and started the car. We hit the road. So, what do you want to have, Butter? he asked Anything, I whispered in a daze, as I thought about everything. Me in this car, with the formidable ErosBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. His strong hands settled on the steering wheel, and it was just too beautiful. The way he confidently changes the gear,and the muscle of his powerful arms contract as he moved to grip the gear knob. I could imagine those hands on me, touching my thighs, my core, and Uhm. Whoops! What am I thinking? I really should stop thinking wild around him. 1 turned to miss his sharp clever eyes, and I could tell by the wicked look hes sending my way; I knew he might have an idea of what I was talking about. I blushed and looked out the window. We arrived at a beautiful restaurant, and my hunger suddenly intensified. The moment we were out of th the car, his hand moved to settle on the small of my back. I could feel the warmth of his hand, burning through the fabric, My heart started to thump again. I forced my jelly legs to keep walking An hostess led us to a table. Then she shamelessly tried to flirt with Eros, pushing her cleavages and hips towards his direction But his eyes ar on me and he doesnt seem to be aware of it. It makes me give the hostess a smug smile. I think Ill have to get used to girls staring, and flirting with my man. I will tolerate it, but if any of them get too pushy, then Chapter 23 Ill show them where they belong. I am not sharing Eros, Never. Our table was in a VIP section, and private. He sat next to me on the chair, and ced his hand on my thigh underneath the table as we were seated. Soon, a young waiter came to take our order. A male werewolf, which was a relief for me. However, the teenager didnt take his eyes off me even when he was taking Eros order. That earned him a growl, and a cold stare from Eros. He quickly lowered his gaze after that.. But as soon as the waiter left. Eros pulled me up unto hisp. Butter, he groaned, nuzzling my neck What are you doing to mel I shuddered, holding him softly. My toes curled what do you mean? I am a very calm man, but with you, I want to tear every creature that in so much stares at you, Eros. I moaned out He continued. I cant lose my temper, Butter. It would be very dangerous. I wanted to snap ap that new Alphas head off his neck this morning Wretch the waiters eyes now.. Baby, youre doing just great. And I am proud of you, I whispered, cing my lips softly on his cars. I licked his earlobe sultrily. Hmm, so sweet_ He groaned Careful love, his voice became rough, and passionate. You dont want to end up on this table being thoroughly f*cked, do you? 1 could make you unable to walk for weeks The scent of my arousal hit my nose. I like dirty. Tell me dirty, baby We were suddenly interrupted by the same waiter. He was bringing our drinks, and looked ufortable on seeing our sitting position. His face turned beet red. I tried to climb of Erosp, but he just tightened his hold on me even more. Come on, we are embarrassing the young guy, I whispered as soon the waiter left. Well, now he knows that you belong to me, Eros said possessively, and rained soft kisses along my jaw You are the most beautiful and S***y thing I have everid my eyes on. You shroud my sensespletely, Butter remember when we were in the kitchen, I didnt hear my friends until they entered the house, he whispered, cing kisses down my neck and shoulders I am so addicted to you I wanted him to kiss me, and touch me even more but the waiter appeared again with our meals, Slowly, I got off Erosps and started to eat. My thoughts went to Theo, my mom and Alpha Griffin. I started to fidget with my fork Eros caught on, and itched closer Whats wrong, Butter! ? Chapter 23 I slowly shook my head. Come on what is it? He coaxed. Hmmm, how do I tell him everything? Where do I start from? What if he looses his temper? -Please dont be mad, Eros, I begged and held his palms warmly. Well uhm, the old Alpha came to my house and realized that we were nning to leave. My mom is his original mate. So, he told Alpha Theo and Alpha Theo summoned my mom. Bottom line, we arent leaving, but he wants to mark me in 3 days. That was one of his outburst this morning. I said slowly, He stayed mute, so I continued Eros, he is nning to make me his mistress, He was so silent. He closed his eyes, clenched his jaw so tight. His hands balled into fists. He was like that for minutes, and I got worried baby? I called hesitatingly. He was exuding dangerous waves. I touched his arm gently and he turned his head and opened his eyes. My breath caught in my throat. Two ck cold eyes stared back at me.. I slowly climbed up to sit on hisp, straddling him. I angled my buttocks carefully on his groin and moved my hips. Gently my hands move up to stroke his cheeks. Then I worked my fingers all the way to his thick silky hair. He hardened beneath me, then he jerked me more onto him. 1 gasped, my eyes rolling back. I bit back a moan. Then he hugged me, and pressed my soft buttocks with his fingers. A moan rolled from my tongue. His eyes are closed and his beautiful face held an expression of torture and ecstasy. Tell me that youre mine, he demanded in a thick deep voice that doesnt sound like him. My fingers tightened in his hair and he groaned as kissed my neck once again. Im yours, baby, I told him, feeling my insides go wet. Youre mine. All mine, and only mine, he growled powerfully against my skin, as he me tight. Ill destroy anyone who dares to take you away from me. 0 SEND GIFT The Beta鈥檚 Regret 24 Chapter 24 After soothing him for a while, he whispered I think its time I meet your mom and sister. Everyone who is important to you My jaw dropped open. Isnt he going too fast? I understand the situation at hand, and all that, but I really hope he meant this Are you sure? I asked quietly. He nodded Yes We soon forgot everything and ate happily, We joked,ughed and left a nice tip for the waiter. I insisted Eros to do it, because I know what its like to be working as a teenager. Eros grumbled, and did as I said. We were about entering the car when the waiter werewolf sprinted outside to say thank you, Eros had tipped him 500 hundred dors. Youre wee. Eros admiration in his ed, and gently pushed me into the car. The waiter watched our car leave the premises with We arrived at my house and I became very nervous You dont have toe. You can meet them some other time, I said to discourage him but he shook his head. I groaned, and we walked to the door. Slowly I pushed the door open. No one was home.. You see, no one is at home, I said happily. Ill wait for them, he shrugged, and went to sit on one of our tom sofas. I was embarrassed. The state of my house was extremely poorpared to his mansion. I felt embarrassed, and chewed my fingers as I stared around. He suddenly tugged me into hisps for the second time today. I straddled him. What? I called sadly, cing my neck at the crook of his shoulder. I know you, Butter. You dont need to be embarrassed or shy, I dont mind. My feelings wouldnt change because of material things, he coaxed sweetly, and I rxed in his hold, breathing in his scent. I didnt want to cry, but I felt so bad for being poor. Butter, youre the priceless gift to me, he said, grabbing me firmly as I shifted further into him. My core rested on his groin, and he bit his lips from groaning. You promise, I begged, moving my hips over his bulge in circles. His palms on my buttocks tightened, promise, he growled. I love that I get to torture him. Only I get to see him this way.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I smirked, watching his lips part in ecstasy. Then I heard the door unlock. My moms scent hit my nose. Eros, I whispered My mom is back, His eyes widened in recognition. In a sh, he swiftly carried me to my room before she got in. I chuckled, trying to get my legs off his sides. His body remained rigid My turn, he whispered, cing me on my bed 82% 20:15 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 24 His turn? Yes, youve been teasing me, all day. Now I want do the same, he confessed, trailing his hot breath around my breast. He kissed it despite the thin floral blouse demarcating his lips from my breast. My nipples started to harden, then he licked his lips and yanked my legs wide open. Missionary. Slowly he lined his bulgy area on my pussy divide, and started to hit it with the pointy area of his prick. I would yelp every-time his hot cock touched me. He would grab me even closer, and do the same. My toes started to curl again. I was going toe.. when we heard a voice Eden? F*ck, Eros swore and vanished. All that remained was the opened window with cool breeze seeping in, a panting me and my smell of arousal. Eden? My mom said and peeked her head into my room can see downstairs for a minute? I want to speak with you, I nodded. Ill be with you, shortly. She turned to leave, and I buried my fingers into my trousers. I felt my p*ssy, it was swollen and begging to be F*cked. Oh, Eros..youll be the end of me. I walked into the kitchen and saw my mom with a cup of tea. A serious expression was on her face. Oops. Another bad news? Hi, honey, she said, looking up. Please sit, I sat opposite her, and her frail hands shook Your Aunt, my sister, Luna Meredith ising tomorrow, Oh, thats great news! I squealed. I remember Aunty Meredith to be a bold and frontal she-wolf. She was one of my childhood idols. No, it isnt she snapped Shesing so as to get you mated to their strongest warrior in the pack, What I screeched, standing to my feet. Yes, we were to relocate to her pack when Alpha Theo refused. Now she is here their strongest warrior, and breed wonderful pups. take us to their pack, and so you will mate Tears streaked my eyes No! NoC I staggered retreating. You all cant decide my future like I have no say! Then heard a knock. I went flying to the door. Eros I flung myself into his arms. His warm strong arms wrapped mine tightly. His body shield me protectively as though ready for any kind of threat. Butter, whats wrong? He asked gently when he saw no sign of danger. I clung my arms tighter around his neck, breathing in his scent. It calms me down. I am Eros, and he is mine. No one is taking me away from him. His palms moved up and down my back my soothingly. A coughmade me realize where we were; with my mother. She was standing, and looking at the both of us shocked. 20:15 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 24 Hello, maam, Eros greeted with a tiny smile. Youre a Hybrid, she stammered, still in shock. I bet she couldnt believe that one of the purest, oldest and deadliest creature was in her house. Yes, maam, Eros answered, smiling innocently. I felt like kicking his shin. He looked very amused, mischief was glimmering in his sapphire eyes. Its an honor to have you here. But why are you here, and what going on with you and my daughter? My mom asked with a frown. Well, your daughter here is my mate. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 25 Chapter 25 Well, your daughter is my mate. My mother staggered to a sofa. She sat with a defeated sigh Wow, she eximed, palming her face with her hands. Eros and I turned to exchanged nces. My mom lifted her gaze and gestured to one of the chairs seat, she offered. Thank you. Eros smiled, and pulled me onto our biggest chair and sat next to it. He entwined our fingers and ced them on hisp. My man was seated so elegantly with me beside him. He seemed not to be from this world.. so beautiful, powerful and sinful. My insides burned with excitement that he came back after. ulim, my moms interruption. My mom observed us intently, I dont know what to say, she paused, cing her hand on her chest I am just d that I have at least 3 years to recover from this before Olivia turns 18. My face turned bright red, and Eros winked at me reassuringly. I dont know much about Hybrids or what it means to be mated to one. But I want you to know that I wont stand in the way of you mating my daughter. Personally, Im d.. Eden has been through a lot. I hope youll treat her right, and make her happy my mom said with a smile. Dont worry, Maam, she is my everything. I promise to treasure and protect her with my life, Eros promised.
  1. up.
My mom tears u still smiling Good. But there are some things that you should know.. Ill be back, she said and disappeared into the kitchen. She reappeared with three cups of tea, and handed each to Eros and I. My heartbeat elerated. Bad news. Mom is about to tell Eros about Aunt Meredith and the warrior. I clenched Eros palm with my left hand, and massaged his Do you remember what I told you about Alpha Theo and his ns for me? His expression turned grim. Dont get mad, okay? I caressed his palms. Things are even moreplicated, I said. My mom told him everything, from the relocation ns to the summoning, then to the 3 days ultimatum, and Auntie Meredith ns. Surprisingly, Eros didnt loose his temper. His hands only tightened around mine when she spoke about the warrioring over to im me. His sapphire eyes looked thoughtful after that, like he was nning something. After the talk with my mom, I briefly introduced him to Olivia. Needful to say that my Mom and sister loves him already. Eros then took me that evening for some iceCcream, and groceries for my family. Then he kissed my forehead at the front door and bade me goodbye. The next morning, I refused a lift from my friends. I even refused a lift from Eros. Then I arrivedte to school on purpose to try and hide from everyone. But it didnt work as Eros found me easily again. He wrapped his arms around me and buried his face against my neck as soon as he caught ine. 20-10 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 25 I started to suspect that may not have any hiding skill. Eros never let me go. After that he was cing his arms protectively around my waist down the school corridors. Beatty, Adonis and Arthur walked with us. We ended up bickering and taunting each other. If anybody had told me a month ago, that Ill be seen walking with the hybrids, I would have disagreed. It felt a little weird, and exciting to be walking with the Hybrids like I was one of them now. I got a lot of stares, especially hateful stares from the girls. Strangely, some of the girls got even brazen. They were giving the hybrids even more shameless, flirtatious looks. More top buttons became undone, and short skirts became shorter. Maybe they now think that since I am with a hybrid, they might have the chance to be with one too. Worse still, theyre not only being flirty with Arthur, they are flirty with Adonis, despite him holding Beautys hands. They are tantly also flirty with Eros, and it annoys me. I could tell that Beauty was annoyed too. During Lunch, my friends; Nova and Alice joined us at the Hybrids usual table. Eros ced me on hisps the whole time. His hands were firmly on my waist to keep me in ce. Sometimes, Ill intentionally bump my buttocks against his groin. And hell nuzzle into my neck for control. He would nt kisses on my shoulders and whisper dirty words into my ears. I would blush crimson red, and drink my milkshakes. I was happy. At first. Nova and Alice kept staring at the hybrids in awe. The hybrids dont talk much around other people, which was so different from how they are with me. The hybrids were so silent that after a while, my friends forgot that the hybrids were here. They started to act like themselves again when its just the 3 of us. Nova and Alice started their pointless bickering, and I would chip in a word or two. Eros was turning me on with his hands. Arthurs lips curled in amusement your friends are very entertaining to watch, he said into my ears. Its a good thing, right? I narrowed my eyes at him. He chuckled, Maybe, blondie, Blondie? my lips part open. What sort of nickname is that?! Yes, Blondie, he affirmed with a wicked grin. Eros squeezed my buttocks. Call me that again, and ill call you ckie, I smiled, ckie? he scowled Yes, darling. Your hair. I smirked Frus lifted his head up, You seem to have found your match, ckie, he grinned mischievously at Arthur. Adonis and Beauty chuckled loudly. My eyes went to the popr table. I think Eros broke Theos army yesterday, so he and his friends didnte to school. But Lyra and her girls kept giving me dirty looks from where they sat. 20:16 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 25 82% ? Soon, it wasst period and Eros and his friends said they have to leave school for the Royal pce. In their words, we have things to attend to, Eros took me outside with him before he leaves Youve been setting my soul on fire all day, and I just want to do this, he muttered and pushed me flush against him. He slowly lean down to ce his lips on mine. I gasped, and allowed our lips move in sync. His lips was magical, and I forgot where we are. In the parking lot. It was just us, tasting each other and drowning in this hot, fiery, passionate kiss His tongue slipped into my mouth, and my legs wobbled. I grabbed unto his hair, as held me firmly. My legs moved to wrap around his waist, molding my body closer to his Sinful. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 26 Chapter 26 Someone then sted a car horn. It was Arthur. Damn it, Arthur! Eros cursed, and then leaned down for more kisses. Arthur honked for the second time. Eros hesitatingly pulled back. Our breathing was ragged. He slowly hugged me, and sniffed my scent before finally letting go. Then he turned around and entered the car without looking back. Did he have to leave? I wrapped my arms over my shoulder, missing him already. I forced my unsteady legs to thedies restroom. I needed to encourage myself while looking at my reflection. I know itll help. He shoulde back quickly. I whined, stepping into the empty washroom My reflection in the mirror looked like a horny bride. My lips was red and swollen. My hair was in disarray. My clothes was rumpled. I smoothened my hair with my fingers, while hoping that my flushed cheeks would go back to its normal state. Eros I smiled, caressing my hair further. Suddenly, Lyra walked in. I could smell her minions outside the door. You must be feeling so good about yourself, arent you? she drawled. Huh? The two guys that all girls in this school seem to be fighting for, are both at your whims, she said,ing to stand behind,
  1. me.
Doesnt thisdy get tired? I wasnt scared, but annoyed at her guts. Well, I dont want anybody to be fighting over me I said, watching her narrowly through the mirror above the sink Oh, please. Its just the both of us. Stop the innocent act, it doesnt suit you! she sneered. The innocent act? My forehead etched into a frown. Yes, you are just taking the innocent girl thing. But I know you she said wickedly You are the omega slut of the pack. An absolute nobody! It must have been a dreame true for you to be mated to a high breed; Theo, but I shattered that dream of yours, didnt I? sheughed Now, I am his queen and the Luna of the pack, she said boldly, but got no expression from me, much to her dismay. She scowled and moved closer, But you are so ambitious, arent you? But of all the mateless boys your pathetic self could choose. You managed to snag a hybrid. A hybrid!!! she yelled like a crazy bitch. I felt a slight heating in my chest. Tiara was livid. Now tell me, how did you do it?!! If you dont speak, Ill hit you, she swore,ing to p me but wrist in reflex. my hands gripped her My right hand moved to grab her by the throat, and I lifted her up as her feet dangled in the air. She was choking. 20:16 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 26 Then I flung her across the room. Gbam! The heavy fall reverberated in the room. Her minions didnt walk into the room. They thought I was the one being beaten. I squatted to where sheid helpless, and weak. Blood streaking down her shocked face. She couldnt believe that Eden, the lowly Omega had such strength. Ill stay away from me if I were you. The next time you decide to shout at my face Id be as nice as youve been to me all these years. A tooth for a tooth. A scar for a scar. She shuddered in fear, and bent her head. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Weak Luna. Then I checked myself in the mirror again, straightening my hair and clothes. I walked out of the door to the surprise of her minions. Their eyes popped out of their socket, their jaw hanging to the floor. Recognition dawned on them, and quickly they rushed inside the washroom to save their Queen Bee. I snorted, increasing my pace and discarding all thoughts to go back and pummel Lyras face. Then I decided to tour around the school to ease my restless wolf. She is changing and I could feel it. Peaceful Tiara would never had thought so. Theyll be almost done with the ss now. My legs took me to the stand filled with the school awards. Just then I spotted my moms younger self in one of frames admiring. I spotted her smiling with a slimmerdy. Thedy looked like.. Luna Be. They were indeed best friends, but so what happened? What made their rtionship sour, Then I went to the library, and chose a book. I settled on an empty seat, feeling my heart return to normal. Good girl. I whispered to Tiara. We are a peaceful wolf. We do not engage in violence, I said to convince myself. The DCday came. The day Theo promised to mate me with or without my moms approval. He had heard about my Auntys intentions and decided that it was going to be an official gathering since it now involves two packs. The meeting was going to consist of him, the Alpha, the elders of the werewolf council, Luna Meredith, her warrior, My Mom and I. and of course, the whole pack as the judging audience. It seemed like Theo had been nning these quietly for days. Tiara and I became worried. I stared at Alpha Theo sitting with his Luna, Lyra, at the high podium. He whispered some things to some of the elders of the werewolf council, and pointed at me at intervals Lyra had on a scarf around her neck. Tiara grinned in satisfaction, knowing that we had left a good mark there. My Aunty, on the other hand, Luna Meredith was also seated elegantly in a white dress at the podium. She came with almost all her army to extract me and my family with force, if needed. Her pack was one of the deadliest werewolf pack in the realm. SilverCmoon stood no chance against them, and thus, the reason for the meeting She sent a knowing smile my way, and I forced a smile at her. Whoops! So many hat men in suits, Alice purred, eyeing one of Aunt Merediths warriors. Everyone was dressed formally. 20-16 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 26 Nova smacked her anm concentrate, The meeting was about to start. A word of thanks was shared. My fate was going to be decided. 82% 20-19 The Beta鈥檚 Regret 27 Chapter 27 The meeting wasnt going very well. Both parties werent backing down. You reced my niece as the Luna, and now you to make her your mistress, your cum dump?! My aunt, Luna Meredith said so angrily. I noticed Mr Redwood wince at the statement, his face turned red. Well, Eden is my ordained mate but I had to choose another mate for the well being of my pack. Who would better be the Luna if not the Alphas daughter herself? The said arrogantly My aunty smirked Yeah, like we dont all know the pack rules that states that if the Alpha doesnt produce an Alpha, then at young Beta can ascend the throne. You knew this, but still went ahead to marry someone else!! Look. I am sorry for the hurt that I may have caused but I want to rectify it and thats why I decided to have Eden by my side also. Its for the good of the pack tool Theo growled besides she cant do without me for so long. Shelle begging as a result of the mate bond, or die from rejection! You are sick You do not have my nieces best interest at heart. You rejected her, married another woman, prohibited her and family from leaving the pack, now you want to make her your mistress! My Aunt yelled in her Lunas voice, and everyone cowered except Alpha Theo, Old Alpha Griffin, the seven elders of the werewolfmunity and me, Luna Meredith she is my true mate! And you have no right to interfere. Its an internal issue, which should only concern members of my pack! This concerns my niece. You have disrespected her in the worst way possible. Now youre holding her and her family prisoners in your park. I am just here to take them away! She replied angrily Youre here to take our Alphas mate away! One of the elders of the council eximed. Argh, the werewolf council Nova squeezed my shoulder from behind. Only you can create such drama, Eden she whispers in my ear gleefully. If they have a war over this, youll be like a formidable SheCwolf or something she sighed Theyre not going to have a war over something little like this are they? I asked my mom worriedly. Well not so little Of course not dear, she sais, patting my arm. She looks oddly calin. She even have a little smile on her lips. I turned to to look at Nova and Alice. Olivia rested her head on her shoulder. She gave me thumbs up. Seriously? What is wrong with my family and friends? Or is there something they know that I dont? Why am I the only one whos freaking out about all this? A sudden silence made me to lift my head up. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All attention fell to the back of the room. I turned around to saw five figures walking down the isle between the seats. Hybrids! Five of them. Their formidable power andpelling presence dominated the room My eyes quickly sought Eros. Id never seen him in a suit before, but he was looking divine, and I lost concentration for a split second The tailored cut finted him perfectly. The fabric clunt to his well muscled, broad shoulders III :82%Ѫ 20 10 Chapter 27 Anyone could tell how beautifully built he was underneath the formal suit. I couldnt take my eyes off of him. His expression was solemn and his sapphire eyes cold. As soon as his eyes fell on me, I sensed some other emotion in them, and my lips involuntarily formed a smile. I found myself answering the smile in his eyes even though his lips didnt move. His eyes were telling me so many things that words cant express now. His eyes makes me feel safe. They were reassuring Arthur and Adonis looked impressive and striking in their suits as well. Beauty looked stunningly gorgeous in her simple ck dress. Her shiny blond hair is in a perfect ponytail. The hybrid next to Eros, I recognize as Lord Tombull. A well known and well respected ambassador of the royal Pce. He is also an important liaison between the pce and the packs around the world. I had seen him in books, and this was first time seeing him in real life. All five of them were looking breathtaking, and power. Surreal. Almost out of this world. Untouchable. Alpha Theo, Aunt Meredith, and the rest of the elders looked shocked at the appearance of the hybrids. Your Excellency Lord Tombull, its an honor to have you here, but I dont understand to what we owe the honor of your presence, one of the elders asked in awe, while bowing. The elders of the werewolf council in all packs are above the Alphas. Lord Tombull spoke firmly We are here because you areying im to one of us, No, shes my mate. She rightfully belongs to me, Alpha Theo suddenly protested. Eros growled, and Lord Tombull ced a gentle hand on his arm. He smiled, Its funny how youre fighting over a living. intelligent being, yet you never asked her, not even once what she really wants, But she is rightfully mine, Apha Theo imed sadly. Young Alpha, you rejected her. Which is of its consequence, and now Eden willow is now one of us! Lord Tombull replied, with a touch of arrogance and annoyance. Eden is my niece. Shes a werewolf. How is she one of you? my aunt inquired, looking puzzled. Eros held his hand out for me. His eyes expectant like that day we were in the woods of everyone, waiting for me, looking strong and beautiful. I stood from my sit slowly, seeing only the emotions in his eyes. near our school. He is standing in front stares at me andaes all I can see. He I walked slowly to him and ced my hand in his. His hand held mine, warm and strong- Then he pulls me to his side. She is imed and bonded to Prince Eros Dreadlonos, cousin of King Pison, Lord of the vampires and Werewolves! The Beta鈥檚 Regret 28 Chapter 28 None of the representatives from the Silvermoon pack or Heartburn Pack seems happy with the oue of the meeting When the king and the Hybrids are involved, nobody can do anything but obey. The only person who seemed satisfied with the result is my Aunt; Luna Meredith. Her niece is imed by a Hybrid. Her pack now has a connection to royalty, and the King, Which is quite an honor to our family, she imed. Aunt Meredith walked out of the meeting room looking extremely proud and pleased. The elders of the werewolf council look upset, and Theo looks furious. I watched my mom, Aunt Meredith. An elder of the werewolf council, Lord Tombull, Eros, Arthur, and Adonis talk outside the building. I stood under a tree, away from everybody else. Beauty stood beside me, looking so calm and elegant. How did you and Adonis meet? I asked her curiously. She smiled We met at a market in the 18s, she said. I was almost 19, I had no family apart from an aunt and my uncle who raised me. I hadnt yet found my mate and was about to be forced to mate with a man 15 years my senior. Adonis just appeared out of nowhere I thought him to be the most beautiful looking man Id ever seen. I couldt take my eyes off of him. I thought that if I blinked, hed disappear, sheughed softly. We mated and marked each other soon after we met. He took me away from there. Here I am with him now. The only ce I want to be is with him. That p got me thinking about me and Eros. I know I asked for time But I think I am ready to mated and marked by him now. Question is, how do I tell him that I am ready? I cant just bring the subject up. It would be embarrassing. What are you thinking? Youre blushing again, Beauty gave a knowing smile. Errm, I stuttered Eros and I havent mated or marked each other yet. I told him Id like some time And let me guess, now youre ready, she tilted her eyebrows. Then she cleared her throat Tell you what, its really hard for them to wait. Hybrids instinct just like werewolves is to mark and mate with their mates right away. It doubles for them if I may say I think Erps is trying to show you how far hes willing to go for you even if it kills himn. He just needs a little signal, or an encouragement, thats all How do I give him a signal? She giggled, and whispered wickedly in my ear, you simply seduce him. Woahhhhhh. Suddenly, Eros leaves the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. group. His blue eyes zoned on me like he knew where I was the whole time. He gantly walked towards me, and my heartbeat elerated. His hair was mused up sexily, windCblown. His suit, impable, gulped, unable to look away. Chapter 28 See you around, Beauty, he said without looking at her, and then took hold of my hand gently. Beautyughed softly, and winked at me. Where are we going? I asked him as he ushered me into his Bugatti. I have something to show you, he answered, gracefully sliding behind the wheel. What is it? I asked curiously No matter what I show you, do you promise not to freak out and run away from me? Woah. Now he is making me nervous. Uhm, Ill try. What is it? He didnt answer, instead he nced at me from the corner of his eyes and took my hand in his. h He held my hand tightly like he was never letting go. So, I know your cousin to be king but then Lord Tombull mentioned you to be a prince I said after a few minutes of silence. I knew Beauty had said something of him being a prince but for Lord Tombull to announce him as one then its really serious. Yeah, he answered, maneuvering the car out onto the main street. The roar of the engine is enough to set my pulse racing- Everything about him screams power, and wealth. Sometimes I wonder what he sees in me. Actually my parents were the preceding King and Queen of the Werewolves and Hybrids. Why didnt you tell me? He lifted an eyebrow Would it make any difference? I sat silently, and thought Not really. Its just that being engaged to a royal is a lot talk more of a Prince, He swallowed Well, I left the throne for my cousin. Its something that happens in my world. A prince can choose to not to be king and allocate to another. But when the kingdom isnt thriving as it ought to, then the people can demand that the original Prince ascends the throne and I dont see that happening any time soon because my cousin, the king is doing well Then he smirked Or perhaps, would you want to be Queen? My eyes widened. He cracks into you should have see your face. I have watched you for a while and I know that you want a simple life, I nodded Yes, I want a simple life. A life away from dramas, I said sincerely. So, tell me about your parents? Well, my parents are simply good Hybrids. But not the best parents. They were always so busy running the kingdom that they lost us. he said sadly U? I asked surprised you werent the only child? No. I had a sister. Her name was Regina, his eyes dimmed in sadness 20:16 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 28 What happened? I asked slowly She killed herself, Noooooooo000000. I rubbed him palm tightly, not knowing what to say. She left a note. A note to my parents about their neglect. I vowed never to be like my parents, he said, and killed a tear. I understood where he was parent for his children. He doesnt want history to repeat itself. Im sorry. I lifted his palm and kissed it softly. It was what I could do. Were driving, if not I would have hugged him. I really dont know what I would do if Olivia takes her life. This is my cue to being nicer to my sister Thank you, but it was over decades ago, he said But you loved her. Regina was the sweetest, and gentlest soul. She was kind like you, he smiled. I blushed Are you sure youre talking about me? I said, smiling up at him. Yes, my Buner, he dered sweetly. This time he lifted my hand and kissed it You might be naughty, mischievous and the funniest girl I have ever met But youre also the sweetest and loving creature I know, All shades of adorable. My heart was going to burst. We arrived at his home. And he pulled me closer and kissed my forehead. I giggled. Then he stretched his hand Come with me, he said, leading me carefully out of the car. We got into his bedroom, and he pushed open a curtain. A door was right there, then he enters a code in a keypad on the door. He looked at me worriedly before opening the door to a big room with a high ceiling. I gasped when we walked in. It was a picture room or something of sort. There were pictures, frames of different kinds. I looked closer at them. Are those of me??? They were all pictures of me in various poses, and expressions. There was one of me in the library, being engrossed in a book. Another of me, staring longingly out the window, in a ssroom Meughing with my friends. Me crying- Wooali There were like a hundred of them. Pictures dated a year ago. Did he take the pictures in his phone or camera, and printed it? flow? 20:16 Tue, Oct 22 Chapter 28 The whole studio is like a shrine of me. A normal girl would have sprinted out of the room screaming Stalker! Help! But this doesnt freak or creep me out though. I am actually ttered. I feel deeply cherished. Eros eyes creep/m never left my face as I studied the room. Youre the first person seeing this, he said quietly now are you going to run away screaming? I chuckled why? Because you now know how obsessed I am with you, he said quietly. My insides burn with excitement. I too, might have taken some few shots of him in my phone too. Its just that I never printed them. I mean why should I? And risk Olivia calling me a creep. And then Theo came along. Well, I just might some unaware pictures of you too in my phone, I said, sheepishly. You dont say, his eyes lit up can I see them too? Sure, I said and brought my phone from my purse. I went to my hidden photos and showed it to him. His eyes twinkled in surprise, and happiness I didnt think you were oggling, or interested in me at all. Iughed, pulling him closer Youre like the most beautiful creature to ever walk upon this realm. I spent nights fantasizing us together. I was the one who didnt think you noticed me at all I did Butter, and like you, youre the most sexy woman and ever he smirked huskily. Seduce him. That was what beauty said. I ran my fingers down his ck inner sleeve, and slowly unbutton a few wanna see real sexy? I could go naked and pose for you, I said sultrily, caressing his bare chest. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 29 Chapter 29 His breath became faster Eden, he drawls. I leaned forward and drew circles on his chest what do you say? You think you can handle it? I bet my lips and purred. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. He grabbed hips suddenly, and I squealed. Dont tempt me, 1 slowly trailed my hand to his groin what did you say? He pants please Eden, you are about to make me loose my restraint, I opened my mouth to speak, but then we heard the sounds of engines. The other Hybrids were back. Catch ya, then I blew a kiss at him and walked out of the room: Holy Molly, that was tensed! Blondie blondie blondie, Arthur sang annoyingly to me as I went to take some drinks from the kitchen. I gritted my teeth, and sang back ckie ckie ckie, His eyes widened in horror Ha! I didnt think you meant that. You are such a child, -You too. No, its you, You too, You too, Gosh! I cant believe Im listening to this, Adonisined from the dinning. Arthur and I chuckled quietly. I hadnt been gone for a minute, when Eros wheezed in, gathering me in his arms. He kissed my neck from behind, making me giggle as I try to close the freezer back. Beauty is helping herself with some cookies beside her man. They had fired Queen, their recent cook. And now everyone is trying to help themselves with some snacks pending when someone will take the lead and start cooking for the rest. Were just onezy fes. If Olivia was here, she would have cooked. Now we may have to eat dinner out, and be obligated to start cooking as from tomorrow. I taunted Arthurs hair the more, when we heard a car pulling in the driveway. Susic is back, Arthur said tly. Then he grabs one of the drinks with me and popped it open. I felt something change in the air. I didnt know what it was, but guess Im about to find out. The front door opened, and a few minutester, the Susie breezed in. She is stunning, and beautiful like the rest of them. A hybrid. Her hair is jet ck, and her curvy body is covered in very expensive designer clothes and shoes. Chapter 29 She looked like a model straight out of the runaway. Hello! Im back everyone, who missed me? she eximed. Adonis and Eros went to give her a hug, But Beauty and Arthur remained rooted in their seats. Susie didnt seem to mind as she pointed at me Whos this? she asked demeaningly is she the new cook? is my mate. Eden, Eros said and pulled me into his arms. This is Your mate?! she screeched, her face turning ugly for a second. Then she startedughing loudly. Nice e joke, I think I once saw her in school before. She cant be your mate, because if she was, you would have imed her since you moved into this pack. A year ago. You would have known the moment you saw her that she was the one, Well, I knew from the moment I saw her that she was the one for me. She was a little young, and things wereplicated. 1 had to take my time. Eros said, subtly frowning now. Youve got to be ying, she scoffed. Nope, hes not ying. Eden is Eross mate. Simple, Arthur said with a smug smile. Theres a tone of hostility towards her Come on guys, lets have some snacks, Beauty said, tugging at my hand warmly. I shed her a look of gratitude. I couldnt stand the aura of hostility off Susie too much longer. We moved to the dinning, and then I dropped the tray of drinks on the table. They were all assorted kind of snacks and drinks; cookies, popcorn, pizza and the likes. Eating was ufortable for me. The men ate the snacks happily and gisted with themselves. Sussie just sat there sipping her juice moodily. Beauty on the other hand, was chewing on the Pizza sophisticatedly. Susie would re at me over her juice ss. At some point, I couldnt eat. I just felt so ufortable. So you two spent all day in Eros bedroom? Arthur asked mischievously. His eyes peeking at Sussie for a second. No, we were in his.. I turned to Eros for help. He didnt really identify the name of the room he took me too. Sanctuary, Erospleted the sentence. You let her into your sanctuary!! Susie snarled all of a sudden Yes, I did. Eros answered calmly. But you never allow a anyone in there! Howe she got to go there? she demanded angrily. He allowed her in. Get over it! Arthur snapped, clearly irritated, But you never let me in it, Susie argued further. a gets to go in whenever she wants. Eros face etched into a frown Eden is my mate, and its sanctuaryCmy habitation. Shop Susie sent me a hateful re and stomped out of the dinning room: Her angry footsteps echoed all the way to the staircase. Then she mmed her door shut. Eros sighed, and pulled me close against his chest Im sorry about her, he whispered. Its fine, I answered. No, its not fine. I think Ill get going home now, Chapter 291 Do you really have to go? his adorable eyes turned sad. Yes, we have school tomorrow, I forced a smile, looking at the time on my phone. It was almost 10 pm. As much as I enjoyed spend time with Eros and the others, I didnt feel like staying here any longer. I feel irritated, and that intimidating feeling was starting to envelope me. I just want to get out of here, Are you sure youre feeling okay, Butter? Eros asked for the third time in the car tonight. We are now parked in front of my house now. Yeah, why wouldnt I be? I shrugged He sighed Im sorry that Susie is rude to you. She just need some time to get used to having you around, baby. Ill have her apologize to you tomorrow. No, I wouldnt want a forced apology from anybody. Yeah, I answered simply, unbuckling my seatbelt Tll see you tomorrow. He pulled me into hisp before my hand could reach the door handle. His arms wrapped me, as his hot lips descended on mine. His touch and kiss took my breath away. I wanted the kiss to be brief, but then fireworks happened the kiss deepened. His lips devoured mine, our tongue syncing with each other. His warm hands explored my body, my breasts, my hips, buttocks Slowly his hungry mouth moved to lick my neck again. I buried my fingers in the thickness of his hair, and then his fingers sought for the zip of my gown. He unzipped it a little and sneaked his hands up my bare back and breast sides. Shivers run down my spine Butter baby he moaned, now nting kisses on my bare back. I whined my waist slowly around his bulge With a groan, he pushed me onto the passenger seat. We were both breathing hard. Our hearts were racing- His eyes moved to my lifted gown, the bare thighs my goddess, you are beyond tempting, he growled, tearing his eyes away and running his hands through his tousled hair. When I take you for the first time, its not going to be in a car, he vowed, clenching his hands over the steering wheel. The Beta鈥檚 Regret 30 Chapter 30 Just go Butter, its getting harder for me, Eros said and helped me zip my gown. I wanted to say who cares? Lets make mad love here, but I just nodded. Alright, Ill see you tomorrow, I said and opened the door. Eros m****ed a groan. I saw his eyes going pit ck. Blue veins streaking down his neck. I knew his hybrid was trying toe out. I smiled a little. Soon, darling. We would make sweet love and thats a pro He watched me enter the house before driving off a promise. I noticed that my Mom and sister was beginning to look more fleshy than before. Olivia was no longer under weight and Mom no longer had eye bags. As a matter of fact when I entered the house, the both of them were excitedly watching some movies and eating some sandwich We now have a TV? I wanted to ask but I knew who was n responsible. Eros. The other day, he had sent someone to deliver a watching machine to our house- without my knowledge. My home is now looking like a home, nice seats, tables, and now a Tv. How does he even get time to do this despite his busy schedule? Plus Im almost always with him. He has also been supplying groceries, meeting our needs.. ill go out and return to see my wardrobes changed. Eros is practically changing my life. I wear designers, eat good food and all.. But what if that all stops? What if like Theo he decides to settle for someone else; like Susie? I sighed, staying in the shower for a while before stepping out. I wore my pyjamas and climbed into my bed.. Not too long. I heard a soft tapping on my window. Beauty? She was holding onto the window frame outside, and grinning in through the window, I rushed to open the window for her. Woah. That is very polite of you. Eros never knocks, he just barged in whenever he wants, I giggled, still surprise that she is here. Im guessing he does that a lot, she giggled, stepping into my room. I could feel my face turning red. Im d to see you, I mean, we saw some minutes ago- and youre here, I came here for-sistersfort. I know how upset you were just wanted to make sure that youre good, she said, taking in my room Thanks, Beauty, but Im okay Eden, she said,ing to sit on the bed with me you dont have to pretend with me. I know how you feel. I know what Susie is up to Are you both not friends? I asked She sighed loudly I wouldnt call us friends. We merely tolerate each other. She isnt the easiest person to get along with. Chapter 30 82% I bet its no fun having-someone you tolearte around all the time. I whispered. It isnt, and it gets tiring sometimes. Thankfully she grows tired of the ce quickly, and leaves in less two weeks. She tours round the world; the human realm, and the likes. Hopefully soon, shell leave as always. So, why is she here? Well, she has been following Eros, Adonis and Arthur for years now. The three guys are rted somewhat to royalty, and Susie is a family friend She gave me some problems when I first met Adonis a decade ago, even though its not Adonis shes after. Shes been hoping that Eros would take her as his mate, and together theyll rule the kingdom, I felt a pang of jealousy But shes not his mate. I blurted out, Yeah, and that didnt stop her from trying but youre here now she smiled. Eros had been waiting for you. He wasnt willing to settle for anything less. Just like Adonis before he met me. The same with Arthur. Eden, she pressed her lips tightly, furrowing her eyebrows furrow as if she was contemting whether or not to tell me something. Hybrids have massive power that can be felt by werewolves. Much like the dominant power of an Alpha but much morepelling and over-powering. They can control it. They can mask it, by keeping in down so no one can feel it, or draw it out to epass one they love, especially their mates, so youll feel protected and powerful. But they can also cast it out to dominate others. It can make you feel uneasy, ready to cower and do their bidding. Might make you feel upset for no reason. If projected too much, it can drive a werewolf or a human crazy but with time, youll be able to do that, Eden, Susie used to do that to me. She imed that she couldnt help it, but I dont believe her. I think she did it on purpose. And Im pretty sure that shell do that to you too,Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The thing is, you can block it, Eden if youre strong enough Block it how? Now I was pretty sure she did it to me tonight. It didnt make me feel like cowering to her, but I got very upset and uneasy the whole time she was there. Tm not sure how far your Hybrid has taken over, but I know you that changes has been quite tremendous. Just imagine you projecting your dominance over some werewolf. Project that power, not to dominate, but to wear it like a shield around you. If she cant prate that power, shell have no effect on you. Okay, I sighed Thank you so much for telling me this, Beauty, Youre wee, Eden. I like you so much. she said, taking my hand in hers. I had been pinning since Lknew about Eros to im you. I havent had a girlfriend in years, and I wouldnt like Susie to chase you from us, I pulled her into a hug Thank you, I told her sincerely. you for Well, now I need to get going. I gave Adonis a flimsy excuse but think he knew that I wasing here, she suddenly giggled he might just be around, waiting for me toe out, We squealed, as I perceived Adonis scent around my house. Possessive Hybrids! Regret 31 Chapter 31 Eros picked me up for school the next morning. Immediately I entered, he grabbed my jaw and kissed me passionately. I shuddered, kissing him fiercely back until both breathless. I think Olivia prefers to walk to school with her new friends, because she feels shy and intimidated by Eros. We were Well, were going to have to do something about that since they are going to be inws. The thought made me blush even more. Eros kept peppering my hand with kisses as he drove us to school. When I stepped out of the car with Eros, there were no wolf whistles or hoots, They know not to mess up with Hybrids, especially the Royal ones. On another note, I think the Hybrids; especially Eros in particr, is simply giving me time to finish my schooling- maybe after that, Ill start touring them. My life is going to be them Whoops! Slow down, Eden. When you reach the bridge, youll cross it Eros wrapped his arm around me as soon as we were out of the car. We got stares, people whispering as we walked pass tried not to let that bother me. but I I was feeling anxious about being around Susie again. She got on my nervest night, and I dont think I can pretend to be civil around her if she continued to behave like a bitch. All the Hybrids were already in school when we arrived. It was still early, and the sun was already shining, promising a beautiful warm day. Eros gently steered me towards where they sat. Susie, looked, watching us from where she sat with the others. Her straight shiny ck hair was in a sleek ponytail. Her make up was also kept to its bare minimum. Well, she is one wless creature. Then she got up as soon as we got closer. Hi, she smiled, approaching us. She came up to my height in her two inches heels Look Eden, am so sorry aboutst night. It carne as a shock to me and I reacted badly. I hope you can forgive me, she apologized with her innocent eyes. I would like us to be friends. Sure, Id like that too, I nodded with a forced smile. Cool, she eximed, now pulling me away from Eros. She held me close. Hello, I greeted the others. Good morning. Eden, Beauty replied first with a calm expression. She gave nothing away. Adonis sitting with her, smiled in response. I noticed he stares hard like Eros, and that his eyes turn soft whenever he looked at Beauty. They are just right for each other. Arthur simply winked, and looked away. So. Eden tell me about yourself, Susie said excitedly. I shrugged theres nothing much to tell, I answered. 41%C Chapter 31 Ohe on. Id like to know you better, she coaxed, pulling me to sit with her. How long have you known that youre Eros mate? Did you have a mate before, and even mated him? Was he heartbroken? Susie! Eros growled at the mention of my exCmate. He was sitting close to us as well. Oh, Im so sorry. That was insensitive of me, she apologized quickly, looking sorry. Theres nothing to be sorry about. Its not a big secret or anything. Everybody in the pack knows about it, I shrugged my shoulders again He wasnt heartbroken. He simply rejected me. So, its no big deal. Rejected you? Oh my goddess, that must be awful for you. I am so sorry, Eden, she said with a pathetic smile as she patted my shoulders. Like I said, its no big deal. Arthur shot me a hard stare, and I stared back in question. He looked away again. What is Arthur not telling me? After we dispersed, I met Nova in the ssroom. We got chit chatting and taunting each other when Theo and Chris walked into the ssroom. I was so d that even with the changes in my life, nothing had changed with Nova and I. As a matter of fact, she is very excited about the happenings in my life. Tiara could sense that Someone said that you had made a deal with the Hybrids to pretend to be mated with Eros to teach Alpha Theo a lesson. Nova whispered into my ears, and we burst intoughter again. People can be so stupid. When the teacher entered, right after Theo and Chris walked in Theo snubbed him. I dont know the warnings the elders of the werewolf council gave him, or the threat from Alpha Griffin but it was all good. He didnt look at me but concentrated on the lesson from the teacher. Though theres tension in the ssroom, but after the ss ended, he simply took his books and left. I bet Theo doesnte to school so often but because he is bad at calculus. I remember him once mentioning that during our early days of knowing each other as mates. I even use to help him solve some well too bad, despite being the Alpha he still needs his school certificate. Intellect and strength is needed to help him earn ranks among the Alphas of the neighboring packs. But it is quite frustrating that Eros and I doesnt have any ss together. All the hybrids have sses together we only get to meet briefly in the hallway between sses. lus Every time we saw each other in the hallway, Eros would bury his nose and lips against my neck and breath in deeply. Its as though my scent calms him After the third period, he grabbed me by the waist, and carried me bridal style out. Well, I guess its okay to skip sses if youre a Prince. Butter, he drawled, cing me in his car we will be going for meeting soon. All of us, and so I want to spend the entire 14:40 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 31 day with you. My heart clenched in hurt do you have to go? Yes, baby Just two or three days. A week at most, and Ill be back, he said, getting into the car with me. He grabbed the steering. Weve been summoned by King Pison this morning, he needs our help plus weve been away for sometime, and abandoning our duties I could only nod sadly okay Then I turned my head to look out the window. Where are we going? I asked. You asked if I would like to see you naked, and maybe even take some pictures. I was wondering if we could that today My eyes widened in horror. I was only teasing him! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Regret 32 Chapter 32 24182 So, you want me to see me naked? I should strip for you? I asked nervously, chewing a gum in my mouth Why did I even mention a thing like that? He wasnt meant to take it to heart. I fondled with the hem of my shirt. Eros equally look tensed Do you perhaps have passion for photography? I asked to case the tension. Not really, you became my muse for taking pictures. It was closure for me, you know, he scratched his head and looked away. We were in his sanctuary and I was wearing his shirt. He on a stool and I was seated away from him like a model anticipating a photo shoot. Well, Im to start posing and hell just take the shots but how hard can that be? You can do this, Eden. -You know, if you dont want to, its okay. he whispered. No, I want to, I said quickly. Then slowly, my hands went to the shirt buttons. The tension became thicker. My heart thumped quickly as though its trying to jump out. He blew a few locks of his silky hair over his forehead. It was suddenly funny how nervous we both were. Its like a couple kids about to do something theyre not supposed to. I wanted tough. Seeing how nervous he was made me a little bold Okay, here we go. I said, undoing the buttons slowly. His sapphire eyes shifted to watch my hands working on the buttons. His Adams apple gulped. Let me get us water to drink, he said nervously Ill be back, I chuckled and thought hard on what to do. I guess its still operation seduce my mate. He returned with the bottles of water. Then he stood up awkwardly and began setting the gadgets. Okay, I can do this, I sighed deeply again and nced at myself in the mirror. How do I seduce a huge man like that? But the shirt doesnt hide much. It is transparent and I am wearing nothing beneath. Come on, Eden. You are a grown confident woman. You can do this! Yeah! With that, I chinned
  1. up.
How do you want it? Do you still want me to sit or perhaps I should do some poses first before the real deal. Your call I said sultrily You can just lie down on the sofa, he gestured towards the sofa without even looking directly at me. Irritated that he wasnt looking at me when Im trying to hard to be bold. Alright, I whispered, lieing down on the sofa Like this? I asked Yeah, thats good. He said, still ignoring me. I get up again and stuck several pillows behind my back. Then proceeded to undo several top buttons all the way down past my cleavage to my Coochie. Just a peek on my shaved area to tempt him. Please, thats the highest I can go. Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 32 Then Iid back, and arched my back to push my chest and my hips out. My arms were rxed above my head. Well, this is my seductive position. If this wouldnt do, then I wouldnt know what else Ill do. Now I wished I had read a book on seduction before I mentioned anything about this. What do you think about this? Or you want it all the way off, I asked again. Thats great. he replied, still not looking up. Oh goddess, maybe I should just take the shirt off. Arrgh! Im trying. Its Eros. not some random guy. I bit my lips, contemting if to take the shirt off when he finally looked at me. The expression on his face was unreadable. He moved in closer and I tried to calm my heartbeat. I stared at him, mesmerized. His intense sapphire eyes look so focused. He moved my hair to one side and his fingers brushed my neck. The sparks ignited and spread over me at the touch of his hand on my skin, I almost moaned aloud. His warm breath tickled my skin. He looks so unaffected. Maybe I should just take it all off. Then he moved to my feet. His eyes skimming over my body, his warm hands took one of my feet and kiss it.. shivers ran down my spine at his touch. I watch Eros in fascination. How gorgeous he is. My fingers itched to smooth back a few locks of hair that fell over his thick eyebrows. His smoldering eyes moved up and down my body. I could feel the heat of his gaze burning my skin, then he shifted his eyes back onto the camera in his hands. I started imagining things I could do to seduce him as I stared at his muscled arms shoulders, and back. My cheeks got redder with every wild image that Tiara puts in my head, my breath got uneven. Then, I noticed that for a while now, his hand wasnt moving, and his eyes hadnt shifted back to the camera in front of him My heart somersaulted at the look of hunger in his eyes. My body felt on fire from his intense gazs. I took a deep, and instinctively licked my dry lips. His nostrils red, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He growled like a tortured soul, pushing the gadgets away. Boom! Everything scattered on the floor. Eros was soon standing stiffly by the window. He was facing away from me, his head bowed and both hands were deep in his hair. Oh no. did I push him too far? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If youre not ready for me to take you yet. You should get out of here, Eden. Go. Now, he growled. What if I dont want to go, Eros? What if I want this, Before 1 finished speaking. Eros was on top of me. Dont tease the, Butter. he growled, clenching his teeth and breathing hardly His strong hands were on either side of the couch as though that will stop him from tquching me. His eyes were hungry, dark and interiue, Eden. I gasped, breathing hard. My heart was racing. Slowly, I stretched my hand to touch his cheeks. He closed his eyes, his jaws clenching His expression was that of a torture man. Suddenly his mouth came ou mine for a fiery hot kiss. Butterflies, fireworks 14:40 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 32 His tongue already gained entrance into my mouth. The kiss was hungry and desperate. I barely noticed when he lifted me, with my legs wrapped around his waist. He carried me back into his room. Then I was lowered on the bed Regret 33 Chapter 33 Eros lowered me onto the bed His face was intense and unreadable as he stared at me from head to toe. He pulls off his white tCshirt and my eyes went to his muscled arms, his wellCbuilt shoulders and chest, down to his perfect abs that led down to the deep v and a little trail of hair that disappeared down his low hanging jeans. He is gorgeous, Perfection. His eyes raked my body, then he whispered You are perfect, before crushing his lips on mine again. I shuddered, pulling him closer to my body. I yearned for him. I wrapped my legs around his waist, as his mouth devoured mine like a starved man. I swung my hips against his. I felt his bulge against my bare coochie. The smell of my arousal was filling the air. Oh, butter he moaned against my mouth. My tongue sync with his. Then he gasped and nted hot kisses on the side of my neck. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. One of his hands is on my side, supporting the weight of his upper body, while his lower body is grind slowly against mine. His other hand moved up underneath my shirt, kneading my bare skin. His fingers trailed my coochie, and just when he was about to enter, he stiffened. Only then did I hear the persistent knocking at the door. Ignore it, I told him, desperate to have his fingers in my coochie. The knocking got louder. Arrgghhh!! This is not happening! Iid back and sighed, running my fingers through my hair in frustration. Eros buried his face on my chest, growling loudly I swear, if its Arthur. Ill kill him! The knocking got even louder, and in a splint second, he was at the door. Angry. Whos it? He growled loudly. The person stayed mute, but kept knocking. He yanked the door open and Susie was standing on the other side, wide eyed. Then her eyes movis to see me lying on the bed. Oh my gosh! Im so sorry, I hope I didnt interrupt anything? She said, sounding apologetic but there was a sinister tone joy. Yes you did. Were busy. Now go away, Eros said angrily, about to close the door. Ohe on, you. I just cant wait to bond with Eden, she said, and forced her way in. Come shopping with me. Well have so much fun together! she said desperately. What??! Is she kidding me? NO!!! I dont want to go shopping, and certainly not now. Arggh. I felt like killing somebody. Eros look mad. His Eyes s were turning ck. 14:41 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 33 Whats going on? Arthur asked from the door, just as I was about to go and calm Eros. I quicklyid back, tugging the sheets tighter. I remembered that I wasnt wearing much and Eros would certainly not want Arthur to see anything. I heard Eros growl in anger before he disappeared. Adonis and Beauty drove mest night. The ride was awfully quiet. I stared at the ceiling of my bedroom, thinking of how moody I was for the rest of the night that I was unable to sleep, and now it was dawn and wide awake. The scene fromst night kept reying in my mind. I wondered if they had left for their duties Arrgh! I was moody, livid and frustrated. Cold air blew in as my window slid open. Eros! I jumped out of bed and ran straight into his arms. His strong arms gathered me close into him I had to see you before I go, he muttered against my neck. Im also sorry about yesterday evening I shouldnt have gone off like that, but I couldnt tay without hurting any of my friends. He apologized. Its okay, I understand, I whispered back, enjoying the feel of his warmth against mine. I did feel like hurting Susiest night, so I understood. So you went for a run? Yeah, he sighed. I think I went far as the human realm, I gasp. No you didnt! Almost, heughed softly. He nuzzled my cheeks, and then buried his face on my neck, breathing in deeply. Oh goddness, he feels, and smells so good. He had that delicious smell of him fresh air, and early morning dew. You havent been home all night, have you? I asked. I needed to be sure that I wasnt the only bothered one through out the night No. I went for a run all night, and then came here. I needed to see you before we leave, I tightened my arms around him. I really didnt want him to Eden, I want so much to mate and mark you. he breathed against my neck. His teeth nipping my skin. I felt his canines. my stomach dipped in excitement. My eyelids fluttered shut. Then mark me, I whispered breathlessly. Id love to, he smiled but you dont want to wake your family to hear something they wouldnt want to hear, right Butter? I giggled, and heughed dont worry, soon he whispered, swooping down to kiss me gently. Ill be back soon, he kiss me hardly, then hes gone It felt like a part of me was being ripped away. Im going to miss you I whispered into thin air. I was already missing him III 14:41 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 33 G 1 forced myself to prepare for school and joined my family. I had some fries and tea for breakfast. I ate the food grumpily. Tiara was unhappy and was making it worse for me. After school. Nova texted me. Hey, Eden Theres this party Id like you to attend. Its a birthday celebration of a rtive and Id like you to be there. Forget it, I aint going anywhere. I replied Really? Alright Ill just text Alice and welle to your house, she said firmly. Noooooooo. These two will be pressure me to go to the party. Somebody save me!!! 33 Regret 34 Chapter 34 All eyes were now focused on me. Alpha Theo smirked, daring me to say no or yes. Daring me to join the game or run off. In fact, why dont we make it more interesting? Why dont we make it just between you and me? he said, and moved closer. When I tried to step back, my back hit several people behind me. Did he suddenly mindlink them! The room suddenly felt too crowded, and suffocating for me. Come on, sweetheart. Youre not scared, are you? He whispered, too close now. I could feel his breath on my skin. I could smell the alcohol- Where is Nova and Alice? He ran the back of his fingers slowly down my cheek, and down my neck. I could feel sparks breaking out on my skin where he touched, and shivers ran down my back. Theo, please, I begged. Damn the mate bond. Please what, mate? He whispered in my ear, his hand moving lower to my cleavages. No!! Hes not my mate! Stop it, Theo! I snapped, grabbing his hand that was on my chest Why? Why stop? he growled I want to touch whats mine. I want to see whats mine. Why does he gets to do it and not me: Whoops! Hes drunk. Youre drunk! I told him, pushing him off with my growing hybrid force. He staggered backwards. Youre mine, Eden! Dont think Im just going to give up! he yelled behind me as I fought my way through all the stiff- bodied pack members to get out of there. I stumbled out through the back door. I spotted group of ten people walking around with beer bottles in their hands. Eden Eden!! Alphs Theo called out. My eyes widened. I quickly darted to the side of the house, My heart was thumping so fast in my chest. The full moon was shinning its pale silvery light everywhere. There were plenty of shadows of trees and shrubs for me to hide in. Edent Stop running I can smell you, he called out. Gosh! His Alpha power was helping him find me despite him being. drunk of wolfs bane. peeked around the house, preparing to run if I had the chance to. Alpha Theo, Come on. Lets go, I heard Chris; his betas voice said. No! Let me go. I need to mark her. He said vehemently. 14:41 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 31 G Theo, remember what you promised the elders council and Lord Tombull. Youve got to go. Plus Lyra is waiting at home for you. But Eden is mine. She is Mine! he said sadly I know, Chris said, then I heard him call some others Nath, Jon. Duke please take him home. The elders are going to behead you if you let him get anywhere near her. I leaned back against the wall, sighing in relief as they drag him away, cursing them for manhandling him. Screw Theo. Screw the mate attraction that I still have for him. Screw the drama and free entertainment we just provided for those people in there. No doubt there will be plenty of talks for everybody by Monday. It will soon be all over school. I Snapping twigs made me jump. It drew my attention to the approaching figure. The strange smell met my nose. I stood at alert and waited for the figure to enter into light. Adam? I called out in surprise. He smiled genuinely. Adam was one of Theos friends. The calm and cool one. I did think he hates you Hi Eden, he moved closer. Are you following me? I asked He shook his head well, not really. I saw all that happened and decided to check up on you. I just want to make sure that youre okay He grabbed the back of his neck awkwardly. Sorry, Im bbering.. I couldnt help butugh softly. He was funny, and likable. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. If anybody had told me that I would be taking to supposedly cold and aloof Adam, I would have shook my heads. Thank you, I said. That was so nice of you, Adam. Im sorry about Alpha Theo as well, he said and looked away. I shrugged my shoulders and look at our environs. We were well hidden. Its not your fault. You dont have to apologize for it. Thank you foring to check up on me, As his bosom friend, I knew he had orders to stay away from you. I knew also that he wouldnt listen to it for too long, and being drunk didnt help either. So, I had to call Chris. Together, we followed and now he should be on his way home, he said So it was all you? I asked in surprise. Adam did help to get Theo away from me. Thank you o much, Adam, I said again and he shrugged. Actually, he messed things up with you big time. I cant imagine living without your mate, and knowing that it was your fault that you are not with her If you were mine, I wont give you up for the world! I turned to look at Adam. Youre a good person, Adam. Whoever will turn out to be your mate will be a very lucky girl. I said softly. Well, I wish Id meet her already, he whispers, pocketing his hands. Lowkey, this guy is bing one of my favorites. 14:41 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 31 ? 41% Whoops! Never judge a person by their appearance. I had always thought him to be the coldest amongst Theos friends. You will, Adam. Shes somewhere out there waiting for you, I said encouragingly. I smiled brightly, while he stared at me, looking amazed When you meet her, itll be awesome! I smiled brightly, thinking of Eros and how he makes me feel. Message your friends, Ill be taking you home- well, except you want to say, Adam said I unlocked my phone and saw that Id missed 3 calls from Eros. Is everything okay? SEND GIFT Regret 35 Chapter 35 My heart skipped excitedly when I saw Eros name. I have saved his contact with a white heart emoji. Are you sure you want to leave the party now? I would understand that you want to have fun. I said slowly Yeah, Im not much of a party person. Ill be happy to be out of here, Adam answered with a small smile, Okay, I whispered and texted my friends that Adams was sending me e home. Adams was very quiet on the drive home. He seemed to be deep in thought, which made me wonder if he was worried because he hadnt met his mate yet He really doesnt have much reasons to be worried, hes still young. Hes just a few months older than I am, and I kew this because his friends celebrated his birthday in school sometime back. Adams a nice guy. I hope he meets his mate soon. Thank you, so much Adam for bringing me home. I told him when we arrived at front of my house. And dont worry. youll meet her soon. I encouraged. He smiled sheepishly Yeah, A hes so cute. I impulsively leaned into caress his hand softly before leaving the car. Oh, youre home, Olivia greeted cheekily when I walked in though the door. Mom was starting to get worried, She promised that if you were not back by midnight, she would go out in search for you, she giggled. Well, not just in search of you. I would find you, and drag you home if I have too, my mom appeared with a drink in her hand She took a sip. Im d that youre back now. You saved me the stress she said and turned to leave. Woah. With her white robe, silky hair and gold mug in her hand, My mom seemed ssy. I love it The clock struck 12 pm, as I had happened tonight. Alpha Theo is still a jerk, and I hope when he said that he wasnt giving up it was just him being drunk. I really want no drama. He is married, and I just want to keep enjoying my sweet love life with Eros. Poor Adams, hes a nice guy. I hope he finds his mate soon. Oh goddess, I miss Bros. Just then my phone starts ying Easy on me by Adele. My hear started racing as butterflies pped excitedly in my tummy. Eros !!! 1 I know its a very sweet song, and thats how my man makes me feel. Oh goddess, Im the happiest girl ever. I tried to grab my phone on the night stand as fast as I could, but my legs got tangled in the sheets and I fell into an heap on the floor. O I think I broke my butt. 1 forced myself to my feet and grabbed the phone. 14:41 Wed, Oct Chapter 3.5 Hello! I said breathlessly into the phone, my voice sounding more like I was in the moment of a passionate lovemaking. instead of just having broke my butt. There was silence from the other end for a few seconds before be said, Hi.. what have you been up to, Butter? Oh, my goddess!!! That voicethat deep husky voice that makes my knees go weak. It made me even more breathless. N- Nothing I stuttered. Really? Nothing? there wasughter in his voice. Should I be worried? Uhm No? Gosh. Eden. Why are you so giddy and nervous? He isnt even here. Did I wake you up? his voice was deep and smooth I could get pregnant just from listening to his voice. No. I forced myself to say. I didnt know you were this shy on the phone, sweetheart Heughed even more. His deliciousughter echoing through. the line. But I have to get going soon. Love. I just wanted to hear your voice, and say goodnight I miss you, Butter, he whispered. Goodnight and sweet dreams. Ding. Then hes gone. I miss you too, I whispered into the disconnected line. Arghhh!! I groaned into my pillow several times. Why couldnt I just be like other normal girls? I could have replied quickly, I fell asleep with Eros on my mind, and woke up for the next two days with him on my mind. The next monday morning, I wasnt feeling like going to school, but I dragged myself out of the bed, and walked to school with Olivia. She was simply in the juniors section. Gosh, I really miss Eros. Something about him not being around makes my whole world boring and sad. The thought that I rely so much on him to make me feel whole and happy scares me a little well, maybe a lot. But oh goddess, how could I not? I didnt stand a chance the moment Iid my eyes on him, and he called me his I miss him badly. I met Nova and Alice by our lockers as usual. Today we went to ss together. For the first time ever, Alpha Theo was already sitting in his chair when we walked in. No pack duties? Why is he still a student? Arrgh. His green shirt eyes followed me as I made my way to my seat. Alice nudged me so hard that I groaned the Alphas around. Othanks, Alice! I can see that! I scowled at her, furiously rubbing my side. One day my friends are going to break my rib cage. Alpha Theo didnt do anything else other than make me ufortable during the whole period with his intense stares. As soon as the ss ended, and I tried to slither away, he grabbed my hand You, he whispered in my ear, his finger caressing the inside of my palms, Sparks shed where our skin touched. I know B Chapter 35 you still want me as much as I want you. Stay away from me, Theo, I hissed, pulling my hand out of his grip. It would be easier if you would me juste back to me, he smiled. Remember how I made you moan, and beg for more in the forest. Remember? I sent him the middle finger. Asshole! An absolute assholet As my friends and I entered the cafeteria, we saw that the golden couple; Alpha Theo and his wife, Luna Lyra were on the same table. And not just that, Lyra was on his when he saw me, he angled her jaw and kissed her passionately- all the while Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. staring at me. Yuck! So much for wanting me. Regret 36 Chapter 36 I rolled my eyes at Lyra and plopped my buttocks on my seat. I sat with my friends. That was interesting and sick at the same time, you know, Nov remarked, sipping on her soda. just ignore them, Alice whispered. Adams sent me a rueful smile, and I smiled back. School was uneventful apart from that. Well, by now I would take uneventful over eventful any day. I was hoping that Eos would call again tonight I now have a whole script memorized for our call, just in case my nervousness kicks in. Yeah, Im a fool for love. Gosh, I miss Eros. I wonder if he misses me as much. I fell asleep with the phone in my hand on my bed so that I wouldnt have to fight with the bed sheet again. The early hours of the next morning, I was having a dream with Eros in it. In the dream, he lifted the covers and climbed onto the bed with me Butter, he whispered, gathering me close and buried his face onto my neck. Eros, I whispered back dreamily, and buried my fingers in his silky hair. Shudders ran through me as I felt his body covering mine. I wrapped my legs around him, and pulled him closer. He groaned and started kissing, sucking and licking my neck like a man dying of hunger, and I was his only hope. I started moaning aloud, and whining my waist against him. He quickly covered my lips with his. Mmmm this feels so good. My tongue found its way into his mouth. That taste of him I could never get enough of I love this dream. I can stay here forever. Eden, are you up? We wouldte for school, my sister yelled, knocking loudly on the door. Nooooo! I do not want to wake up yet. Fine, Im going to go without you! she said and left. Arrghh. I opened my eyes to meet a pair of gorgeous sapphire eyes. Eros? I asked hesitantly, touching his cheek. His eyebrows shot up in surprise. Do you have another lover waking you up like this every morning? his voice was deep and sexy. Oh, my goddess!!! Youre here! I screamed and kissed him passionately. I told him things my words couldnt exin. We arrived this morning, and I came here straight. Being away from you for three days almost killed me. Butter, he murmured, nuzzling my nose. I was dying of excitement now, Are you happy to see me? he asked, slowly positioning his bulgy area to my core. Wed, Oct Chapter 36 Yes, I almost squealed I wrapped my arms around his neck and bent to kiss his earlobes. 40% He kissed, and sucked on my neck I missed you so much, he said with his mouth traveling lower did you miss me too? I missed you too, so much, I mumbled back. Oh his lips are doing things to me. I missed you too, hmmm love you He stiffened suddenly, straightening up. His passion clouded eyes were now looking alert and shining brightly. What? Butter, you said you love me. Woah, I did? I meant to say that I like you. Yeah, Gosh! Im pathetic. C No going back, Love He mmed his lips on mine, and kissed me till we were both breathless. He pulled back again, and looked at me with eyes filled with passion, warmth, and love I love you too, Butter, he whispered, staring intensely into my eyes. I think I am going to cry. He kissed my forehead, beaming from ear to ear Tll see you soon, he looked excited. Then he captured my lips in another hot, gentle kiss then he disappears though the window. My head was spinning like I was going to faint. Eros loves me! Eros is back! I squealed excitedly. Best way to wake up ever. Looks like our moody girl is gone, My mom said the moment I sat down for breakfast. Good morning. Mom. I greeted excitedly, pouring myself a mug of hot tea. I couldnt stop smiling. It felt like I was in the clouds. Let me guess, Eros is back, My mom whispered. Yeah, I whispered back, grinning widely. Olivia rolled her eyes and plopped a steak in her mouth I am not going to school with you. You made me leaning against the side of the car, looking hot in his dark jeans, blue tCshirt and a pair of ck sneakers. Hi arms were crossed at the chest, showing off his muscled ann Super hot!!! His eyes zomed on me, as soon as 1 stepped out of the house. He straightened up slowly, looking alert My heart was going crazy. Thank goddess, I paid my attention to my looks this morning, more than I did thest couple of days. I had on a ck skinny jeans on, paired with a white sleeveless chatlon top and a pair of ck ankle boots. I let my hair loose in its natural strength ||| 14.42 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 36 His gorgeous blue eyes are intense yet yful as he looked at me from head to toe. I lips turning into a sexy little smile as he watched me walk towards him. Thank heavens, I didnt trip. Hi I whispered, standing in front of him. I gave him a big smile and he cupped my face in his hands, leaned in and ced his lips on mine. The kiss was brief, but passionate. It made me mushy inside I love you, he whispered against my lips. Wow I gasped, still not used to hearing him saying that. My cheeks turned crimson red, my heartbeat had elerated again. He stared at me silently for a few seconds before he said, Butter, this is the part that youre supposed to say you love me 100 My heart somersaulted. Yeah, lob you too, I whispered shlyly looking away. He pulled back, looking appalled. He stared down at my face for a second before he bit his bottom lip like he was trying not tough. Then he pouted I want to heart the word love Im hurt, Okay, I love you too!! I said too loudly as werewolf teenagers in a distant burst outughing. They heard it. Oh goddess! I hid my face on his chest. I felt the rumble ofughter in his chest. Then I smacked his arm O, he groaned. Then he looked at me guiltily before bursting intoughter. Argh. This creature. I chase him round his car Finally we entered his car, ready to go to school. He grabbed my hand in his, and kissed it. I am really happy to be back here with you, Butter, he said, controlling the steering wheel with his other hand. Me too, I told him happily, leaning to peck his cheeks. He smiled wickedly after the kiss, Butter, dont forget about the other day. We will need to capture everything. he said sinfully. You are so bad, I blushed. His eyes twinkled in amusement just bad for you, he smirked. I blushed even harder on the double meaning, and he threw his head back inughter You are adorable when you blush, he said. Hmm, maybe thats why he likes to tease me so id blush. Susie apologized for what happened the other day. She didnt mean to interrupt us. Shes just excited about having a girlfriend you know. She never had one, he said. Beautys great. Why arent they friends? I asked. 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 36 I dont know for some reason, they never got along so well. I am d that shes taken a liking to you, he exined. Hmm, lets hope she is genuine. And genuinely sorry. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. 40% I gt pulled into a tight bear hug by Susie when we got to school. I am so sorry about the other day, Eden. I didnt mean to bother you or anything, she apologized. I guess I was just too excited with having you around. Dont worry, it wont happen again. okay. I replied before Arthur pulled me away and gave me a big bear hug of his own. Its thrilling that youre back too, Arthur I smiled up at him when Eros whisked me away with a growl. Athur sent him a wicked grin. Beauty and I did our special handshake, while Adonis patted my shoulder affectionately. I am so d that theyre all back. Even Athur SEND GIFT Regret 37 Chapter 37 During lunch, my friends Alice and Nova joined me at the Hybrids table like before. This was however the first time they would be joining the table when Susie is around. he was very stiff when Arthur and I introduced my friends. She simply scrutinized them from head to toe, like they were I forced myself to look away. Maybe I am just getting Susies expression wrong- Eros took my hand in his, and leaned down to kiss my neck. He moved my hair to a side and nted soft kisses. I lifted my head up just in time to see Susie watching us with narrowed eyes. Then Eros pulled away still staring at me affectionately. It was like if he took his gaze elsewhere. I was going to disappear. We started eating, and only then did I realize that the table was awfully quiet The Hybrids seemed okay, but my friends were tensed. I could feel a sense of dread hitting me not too long after. Tiara was very uneasy and sad. dy seemed interested in talking. The feeling increased, and I nced over at Susie. She looked innocent, but I could sense the source ofing from her. Then I remembered what Beauty told night, so I closed my eyes and concentrated in trying to project my new Hybrids dominance. Instead of dominating. I projected it around my friends and myself. Goddess. I had never done this before. After a while, a sense of relief filled me. Wow, its working! I observe Susies eyes widen in shock. Now Im sure that she was doing this on purpose. me the other Susie stared right at me, and began projecting an even stronger wave of dominance. It was taking more and more out of me to keep my guard up. I felt Tiaras struggle to keep me protected. This was the first time I had ever done anything like this. Before long, I felt my energy slipping. My werewolf friends were looking sick and pale. Alice excused herself early, and threw most of her lunch away. Nova soon followed suit. My friends never throw away good food. We werent so buoyant, and now that Eros got for them and myself, they threw it away. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I gritted my teeth, trying to calm myself. Right after Nova and Alice left the table, Susie smirked at me We had fun at the Pce, too bad you couldnte with us, she said, cing her hand on Eros arm Woah. She went with them? Thats good for you. Im d you had fun. I shrugged my shoulders but something twisted in my chest. So Eden, lets hang out after school today, she smiled, suddenly looking innocent. We can go shopping or something. Yeah, shopping souls like fun, dont you think? No, thanks, I answered rigidly: As if Id go anywhere with her after what she did just now. Look, I know you dont have muchi monry and Eros has been helping. So dont worry. Ill pay for everything! She sounded enthusiastic but I saw the winked glint and the insult 14.42 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 37 No, thanks. I have things to do at home, I said rigidly. Okay, what about tomorrow? We could certainly have somethings to do together, she asked hopefully. I nced at Beauty and saw some emotions in her eyes, but her face is expressionless. Eros, Arthur and Adonis are staring and listening to our exchange. No, I said curtly. I know what shes doing, and there is nothing I can do about it. Well what about any other day then? she asked uncertainly, and I almost yelled at her. Btch! She such a very good actress. I stared at her hardly No, Ill have things to do. I know that makes me sound a heartless creature, but right now I do not give a F Oh, okay she said, sounding sad. Her shoulders were even slumped forward, looking hurt and disappointed. Then she looked up into Eros eyes with those big sad eyes. If I didnt know any better, Id feel very sorry for her. I was pissed the whole day at school. The anger is just steaming underneath the surface, and I felt like lurching at someone. That was cruel of her to pull that stunt on me, but so low for her to involve my innocent friends. Eros seemed to be aware of my angry mood today. We were both quiet on the drive back from school. When we arrived at the front of my house, he parked. Butter, he sighed Whats the matter? Nothing, Im good, I answered teethily. Dont give me that, Love. Talk to me, he whispered worriedly as he took my hand in his. You really want to know whats wrong? I eximed at him Ill tell you whats wrong! Its wrong that Susie used her dominance over me and my friends. That was so uncalled forf Oh Love, I am sorry about that he starts to say but my eyes narrowed angrily at him. Why do you have to say sorry for everything she does? Like all the time? What did my friends do to deserve that? What did I do, huh? Dont be like that Eden, she couldnt help it. She didnt mean to make you or your friends ufortable. She exined to us how she could not control it. His statement ticked me off. The way he keeps defending Susie hurts me even more. And you believed her? Sure. Why shouldnt I believe her? Weve been childhood friends since forever, Perfect And I had only known him for less than a month. Why would he believe me over her? k Eden, she is really making an effort to be friends with you I had never seen her made an effort like that with anyone. Yet, you hurt her feelings today. Want what? Yeah. Im sure she was very hurt, I scoffed angrily, folding my list 40% 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 37
Shes more like a princess, you know her parents and mine are very close. Shes used to having things her own way.. I can tell that she really wants to be your friend. Please, be nice to her, I think I bit my tongue so hard, and tasted blood. Have you ever slept with her? the question slid from my mouth. I knew it was stupid and I shouldnt be such a girlfriend, but a part of me needed to know. My question was met with silence. That was answer enough for me. I tried to open the door, but he clicked the lock on. It happened before I met you, he exined look, it was long before I met you. Yeah, cool, I nodded. I shouldnt be mad at something that happened before we met, but it hurts just to imagine him being with Susie that way. I mean, I had a oneCtime thing with Theo too. But I am so hurt that I feel like running away and soaking my pillow with tears. It hurts so much Eden, Im sorry I dont know how else to apologize for something that happened before I met you. Im not a yer, but I cant im to be a saint either, he sighed, running his fingers through his hair, making it messier than it already was. See, she was just there for me when I needed somebody. We are good friends and thats all we are now. Thats why I want you two to be friends. I just want us all to get along. Just give her another chance, Love. She can be really nice. Yeah, shes cool, I said tly. We will be one big happy family indeed. Gosh! I hate, hate, hate the way hes always defending her. I hate that shes important to him. I hate that they used to be more than friends. I need to go now. I said slowly. I had heard enough. Okay then, he said carefully. Can I inside and be with you? No I answered quickly. For now, I just need some space. You understand right? A look of hurt shed in his eyes before he blinked. It was gone in a second. Now his face is a mask of indifference. Something twisted in my heart painfully. I wanted to take to my heels but I forced myself to unlock the door and push it open Tll being to pick you up for school tomorrow, he informed me coldly. Dont bother, I wanted to say, but I walked out without looking back. If I looked back, I was sure I was going to burst into tears in front of him. Regret 38 Chapter 38 I was so sad, pissed and hurt. Eros had taken Susie side. It felt like he chose her over me. They had also been lovers. Susie also went with them to Royal Pce for their duties. I burst into tears as I plopped my weight on my bed. How did today end like this? I had started the day in cloud nine, with Eros in my arms but now I am feeling so hurt I cried so much and couldnt sleep. My mom and sister hade to knock on my door but I didnt open for them. It felt like I was dying in this slow pain. It hurts even worse than Theos rejection. It was past midnight, and I still needed to let off the steam. I reached for Tiara and phased into my Hybrid. It was almost too natural for a baby Hybrid, but my mother had me with her mate so there cant be any side stories to my quick Hybrid transformation. I admired the creature in front of me. My reflection in the mirror. My eyes were all ck. Dark blue veins appeared around my eyes and all over my face, and my body. My limbs were elongated as I was so tall. Fangs stretched out from my mouth and my ws sharp, beautiful and neat. A half werewolf, and vampire. I jumped out of the window, and started running. I ran till I was breathless and returned to my room. I showered, and sleep consumed me when my head touched my pillow The next morning I woke up to no smell of Eros. He didnt drop by as usual. It got me mad again. I know I asked for space, but did he had to take it that far. He could have just wheezed in, and wheeze out. Arrgggh. This man is driving me nuts. I walked out of the house after breakfast, and saw Eros waiting for me in his car. The scowl on my face deepened as I entered the car. He was looking gorgeous as usual, but something was off about Him today. I could feel waves of controlled anger from him the moment I got into the car. His wonderful scent enveloped me, and I felt a little peace but I was still burt. 1 still dont feel like talking to him, and so I just stared out the window the whole drive. I felt his eyes one from time to time. How long are you going to keep this up? he asked Or have you decided not to talk to me ever again? I just need some space. More space will do, If he was going to keep defending his beloved Susie, then I need more time. I thought I was already giving you time? he asked, gritting his teeth. Well, more wouldnt hurt, I said, and pushed the door open. We were already in school. His hand snatched my wrist in a firm grip before I could jump out and run off. He leaned over me and closed the door Im not usually a very patient man, Eden, he whispered in my ear. There is something dark and feral in his voice, lurking 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 38 underneath that calm surface. I was suddenly reminded of what he really was. The most powerful, deadly, and dangerous Hybrid in the realm. He pinned me to the leather seat So far, have been patient with you, he kissed my forehead roughly, and trailed his nose to my cleavage. I heard of you partying while I was away, there was so much anger and jealousy in his voice. Tell me, how much fun did. you have that night, Butter? I tried to push him off but ended up squirming Let me guess, Susie told you this. She happened il overheard some kids talking about it, he growled menacingly. Suddenly his fingers found the zip beneath my cleavage. He tugged it a little down, nting his lips on my breast. I tried to push him off but he held me firmly with his right hand and used his left hand to unsp my bra hook from my back. One my breasts sprung free. Then he bent to kiss on the nipple. Ripples of pleasure ran through me. My eyelids fluttered shut as his mouth mps on breast. He sucked, teased, licked my nipple. 1 let out a cry of ecstasy. His face angled to my neck, and I felt his canines on the skin of my shoulder. I might decide to collect whats mine very soon, whether youre ready or not. He whispered firmly before kissing my shoulders. Then he helped hook my bra and arrange my clothes. I took to my heels in no time. I spent the rest of my day avoiding everyone, and Eros. But still even when I dont see him, I could feel his eyes on me, especially in hallways between sses. Sometimes I wished I can still pretend that he was looking at something behind me. During lunch, I felt his gaze burning holes through the side of my head. He hasnt taken his eyes off of you still, Alice said with a smile. Yeah, but dont look yet. That btch Susie is clinging onto him like a leech Nova said with a re. Nova, Alice whispered they can hear you. After yesterdays incident, my friends decided to sit at our usual able and I decided to join them. Oh, and that warning from Nova not to look? It made me look. I was hard enough that I had to keep my eyes away from him most of the time today. Especially after that sinful thing he did in his car with me And indeed, Susie was clinging onto his arm like the leech Nova said she was. She was even resting her chin on his shoulder.. her face so close to his. I felt like scratching her perfect face. Eros eyes were fixed on me, intense and challenging. He was daring me with his eyes to look away. Our eyes locked for a minute before I managed to tear my gaze away. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I nced back a few minutester to see them whispering to each other. Their heads and lips so close to each other. It hurts. Why does it hurt so much? Regret 39 Chapter 39 40% You should go sit with the rest of them, Eden, Alice said softly. She is usually the soft one among us. But Im not leaving you guys here. You are my best friends, I refused. They are my best friends, and I certainly dont want to sit anywhere near that scheming bitch Eros and Susie didnt kiss. They just talked to each other. Yeah, were her best friends. Shes not going to abandon us to sit with the Hybrids, Nova snapped at Alice. But she is one of them now, Alice argued. No, Im not. Im one of you. I argued again. Eden, I dont know if you realize this, but you are one of them now. You look and feel like them. You are as intimidating as they are. Alice confessed and my eyes widened. I intimidate you? No. thats not what I meant. What I meant is that you now have the presence that only a Hybrid has. All of us werewolves can feel it now. I shook my head stubbornly Well, Im not leaving you guys, Yeah, shes not leaving us. Weve been friends since childhood, the Hybrids just knew her. Nova concurred with me. But hes her mate, Alice insisted. Let it go, please. Its her choice to stay here. Nova groaned. Okay, but if I was in your shoes. I wont be sitting here, cowering away. I would be there staking my ce as his mate. Alice mumbled into her juice, Im not cowering away I pout, seeing all eyes and fingers pointing at me in the cafeteria. A lot of people were talking, and specting about why I was not with Eros or sitting with the Hybrids anymore. I saw Alpha Theo and his gang staring. So many people were staring, and it was suffocating. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I stomped to my bedroom as soon as I got home. The whole house was quiet. Mom had gone to te biggest baking shop in the pack. She had gotten a better job there. It seemed like everyone wants to rte with us, to be somewhat connected to the Royals. Luna Belle had stopped tormenting my mom too. Olivia wasnt back from school either. I had ran all of the home way after thest school bell. I didnt want to be in same confines as Ecos. He was annoying, and I love him. Argggh One would think that after living for decades, they would understand women better.. but no! Fine is not FINE. When I say 1 need space, it means I want your attention.I mumbled, pushing my door open. Do you always talk to yourself, Blondie? I jumped in fright. Arthur!!! ||| 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 OG Chapter 39 Should I be worried oris my friends mate going insane? he said mischievously. Arthur was sittingfortably on my bed, staring at the designs of my room. Oh shut up, Arthur! Are you trying give me a heart attack? I said angrily ?? 40% Heughed heartily Oh Eden, even when youre mad, youre entertaining. If Eros hadnt imed you, I would have imed you myself I ced my hands on my hips How did you get in here? He grinned mischievously, before ncing at the wide opened window. I shouldve known. I really should teach these Hybrids how to use the front door. So to what honor do I have presence Arthur? I snapped at him Ha! Youre in a bad mood. Its almost as worse as Eros, he said thoughtfully. Really? Eros is in a worse state like me? Well, that serves him right. You havent answered my question. Why are you here, Arthur? I asked. I just wanted to be alone, and sulk in silence Well, I missed you Blondie, he replied, faking hurt I hardly got any chance to talk to you since we got back, and the others are no fun I chuckled athis glum expression. Hes such a kid. Soon we started talking andughing. Did he ever tell you about Regina? he asked suddenly. We dont talk about her much, but I expect that Eros would have said something. Yeah, he did, I said slowly, sitting on the bed. She was like a little sister to me too. When she died, it affected us deeply. Especially Eros, her brother. He almost destroyed the ce. We couldnt stop him. It was his father, the king that managed to stop him. Then Susie slowly warmed her way to him. I know Susie. She was never nice to Regina or Beauty either. We knew she wouldnt like having you around. So, I guessed that was why we never mentioned you in front of her. I think because of both families closeness, Eros and Adonis takes her as a recement for Regina. To me shell never be that. She ispletely the opposite of Regina, Regina was sweet, sincere, and loyal. Susie is deceitful. maniptive, and selfCserving. She wants Eros because of the crown. It was when his father expressed his desire to pass the throne down to him, that she became more desperate. And even after Eros declined and made Pison in his stead, Susie still hasnt given up. She desperately wants to be Queen, Wow I managed to say why doesnt she go after King Pison then? Pison is quite strict. He doesnt want anyone except his mate. That he made her know even after sleeping with her. Wait what? He had slept with her? I asked, surprised. Yeah, Yeah A Hybrid can only sleep with a hybrid or their mate less he receiver dies of the power and exhaustion, he said Really? I asked, tilting my eyebrows let me guess, youve slept with her too? 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 39 Arthur shrugged. G my goddess! I eximed and you three men dont mind at al It was just spur of the moment. The sex was good, she was hot I shook my head in pity. These Hybrids are quiteplicated. have never seen him that way with anyone before. Youre a member of our small pack even though it isnt official y away from us Regret 40 Chapter 40 I slept sadly again giving me a wink I beamed at her. The rest of the ss went smoothly. During Lunch break, I sat with my friends; Alice and Nova. It was a beautiful bonding moment as they made me feel better. just that, I could feel Eros eyes burning through my skull. Could he just look away? It made me so conscious. Hi Eden, I heard a voice, It was Tom; the fangless vampire in Silvermoon pack. My friends turned to exchange surprised nces. I forced a smile at him Hi Tom, Uhm, can I sit with you? he asked sheepishly.: Could it be because that he had been watching me, and probably felt he had a chance, that was why he came back? Sure, I nodded. Its been a while, he smiled, cing his food tray on the table. No matter how innocent he seemed with his big framed sses and all, I always could pick an evil waveing from him. Does everyone feel that too! Or could I be wrong as I was with Adams? YeahI bit into my hamburger, feeling uneasy suddenly. Alice and Nova shifted in their seats ufortably. In fact, the whole cafeteria was staring at us, My eyes darted automatically to Eros. The whole table of Hybrids were staring, and Im pretty sure that they werent staring at something behind me. Eros looked furious. That I could tell. Well, maybe its time for me to scram. Im a coward, I know. I quickly grabbed the rest of my hamburger and Milkshakes, and stood up Excuse me guys, I told them theres a material I need to study for our forting exams. See ya! 40%2 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 G. Chapter 40 A material? Tell us about it. Well need it too, Alice quickly said Sure. Certainly I will, I stuttered, taking to my heels. Actually I didnt use the library. I ran all the way home, knowing that anyone coulde find me at the library. I just wanted To be alone. I am a messCinfact I was slowly going crazy with Eros filling every crooks and cranny of my mind. All I think is Eros. He is all I see. His blue eyes, lips, muscles, huge bulge. Aloud knock interrupted my terrain of thoughts. I was the only one at home on my bed, but my hybrid senses could pick the noiseing downstairs. 1 grunted and slowly left my room. I perceived the scent in the air. It was a Hybrid. I Whoops! It seems like this hybrid sure knows how to use the front door. Because the others just appears through my window. Oh, how I miss them.. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I opened the front door, and my eye furrowed instinctively. Susie was standing there looking impatient. I want to talk to you, she said with a rude demeanor. Hmm, okay she is Eros friend, lets just hear what she has to say. I am going to y nice. I nodded and opened the door wider. She scrunched her nose at the sight of the living room or maybe its just my imagination. No, Id rather talk outside, she said, and pointed to where her car was packed. Whoops. I didnt want to be rude. I forced a smile and followed her. We stood in front of her car and she cleared her throat. TH go straight to the point, Eden, she looked at me. Eros is mine, My eyes widened at her statement. Tiara was wing at my chest to get out. My eyes tinged red but I forced it go back. My hands were balled into fists. I fought to control myself. I know that he is your mate h h, she snorted, rolling her eyes and the goddess gave you to each other. But you two havent really matedCor marked each other yet. Thus, he can still mate and mark somebody else; and I will make sure its me. She said confidently. Do you know that we were once lovers? Like we did the real thing you know. We were going to be together again when you came into the picture. she was saying, and I almost lost it. I stepped a little backwards, trying not to hurt her. If she noticed, she didnt say anything- she just continued with her speech I bet she was looking for grounds to hurt me. She was a born Hybrid, and Im not. Until I am trained, and marked. I stand no chance with her. Youring into the picture is no problem though, because the first step to winning a battle is knowing the enemy, And since I know its you. sheughed, scrutinizing me like some unworthy opponent I know Eros and I are going to be together again. Hes going to be my mate, and end up on my be atst. You might as well give up now, Eden she drawled, sending me a kis 1.40 14:42 Wed, Oct 23 G. Chapter 40 She was about opening her car to leave when my statement halted her movements. The reason youre here is because youre scared. You know Eros is my goddess ordained mate, and you stand no chance: all. I utered through clenched teeth. She chuckled dryly Maybe not my goddessCordained mate like you, but we are both original Hybrids. A better match for each other. I am stronger than you, and will make a better Queen when he decides to ascend the throne. Then she looked at me sympathetically.Oh Eden, you should know it by now that Eros loves me. And that was why he too me with his friends for the Royal duties and left you here, so that we both can have some good time, you know away from the stupid mate bond he is having with you. She said with a strug smile. That hurts. Dont worry, I will make him forget all about you. I will make him happy ande to think of it, he believes me over you. Every single time. And this is a pointer that hell choose me over you. I win, you loose she smirked and entered her car. Soon, her car was driving away. A tear trickled down my cheeks as I watched her drive off. I fell on my knees, and began to weep. It felt like my whole world was falling apart. I felt rejected again. Regret 41 Chapter 41 40% Mrs Belle Griffin (Luna Belle) summoned all students and staff for a brief announcement. We were to have it in the hall, and I had nned to sneak out when Nova and Alice grabbed my arms and led me to the front of the hall. It was promised to be a quick meeting, and so there was no provision of chairs. Everyone could see us, and my friends wanted to grasp every information released. I mentally groaned and stood with them. My zeroed on the Hybrids standing near the door. Eros was standing there with the rest of them, looking bored. He is so gorgeous, and breathtaking oh. I miss staking my fingers in those silky messy hair. Then my eyesnded on Susie, who was standing next to him. She looked at me with a small smile ying on her lips. With a triumphant look, she wrapped her arms around one of his, and rested her head on his broad shoulder. I gritted my teeth and forced myself to look away. I wish I could stop loving him, even hate him. Would the moon goddess give n me another mate? What if I fail in having Eros? I tried to think of something else. I was slowly returning back to my shell. My eyes fell on Adams who gave me a sympathetic look. I took a deep breath and gave him a big smile. He smiled back, looking some how relieved. I felt a strong pull, and my eyes are suddenly drawn back to where the Hybrids are standing. Eros is staring fiercely back, his gaze moving to Adams and then me. His jaw clenched tightly. I could feel his anger from here. Susie leaned close to his ear and whispered something. I have to admit, they both stunningly beautiful. They look good. together. The thought was like a dagger to my heart. I turned to look away, Eden Tom called, smiling and making his way to me. Can I stay with you? Uhm, yeah I answered. Nova and Alice simply concentrated to what Mrs Belle Grittin was saying. I looked around again and wondered why her daughter, Luna Lyra wasnt around. Well maybe its Luna thing Thanks Tom smiled and stood too close to me. Our skins were practically touching- almost like he caged me with the wall I could wiggle away without drawing more attention than already an The principal: Mrs Griffin had already sent me res to say that was stealing the attention off her Then Toms I went around my shoulders. Damn this guy is told. It seems like Im being to nice with hum I tired people maring at me again. My eyes instantly went to s who was staring at me with steely culd eyes. He was not even hiding his jealousy. His nostrils Haredi The heat of his fury was choking the air I warded made me stare defiantly atgeri sone, and i saw his balled lists. on lum, but Susie is still branding on his shoulder. That 14:4. Chapter 41 I will not cower er from his anger. Whatever Mrs Griffin was saying was not e wassayi entering my ears. I didnt hear a single word she said. 40% It felt like all eyes were staring at me than at her, like everybody was waiting in anticipation for something to happen. Like they were hungry for fights, and blood. All the Hybrids were looking at me. Arthur was staring at me broodingly as well. Whats his problem? I tore my eyes away from Eros, and his friends. Everybody is the hall wasnt looking too happy. What is their problem?? If looks could kill, I would be long gone. I felt Novas hand tighten around mine encouragingly. Uhm, everybody is staring at us. You are the real Queen of Mystic academy, Tom whispered close to my ear. 1 shook my head. Im not. The Queen; Lyra is simply not around. A True Queen is a beautiful woman with good morals, and not some bitchy girl. He said, earning a tiny smile from me I peeked at Eros and his friends, just then I heard Arthur saying something heatedly to Eros, who looked even more livid. A few secondster Eros took off, and Susie ran after him immediately. I felt sick and furious. It was like my heart was breaking into pieces. The stares were suffocating, and it felt the crowd was closing in on me. My resolve was slowly tearing apart. Please, Excuse me, I murmured, walking away. Alice and Novas eyes widened in surprise, their face slowly contouring into worry. Are you okay? Where are you going? Youre not waiting till the end? Tom asked too. I just need to use the washroom, I replied, trying to look calm was d that my friends arent pushy but understanding. As I made my way through the crowd, I felt all eyes following me. They were following me everywhere. Oh heavens, take me to those days when I was unpopr. Arrgh I entered the restroom, and cried my eyes out. Everything hurts so much. I was loosing Eros. After a while, I washed my face and stared at my red eyes. One would think that I should be used to some levels of pain- but no, Eros and I hadnt even slept with each other yet it hurts this much.. Oh help me, moon goddess. Help me to be strong and make the right decisions. I sshed some cold water on my face, and patted it dry to a towel. I sighed deeply, and straightened my shoulders before walking out of the washroom. The hallway was almost deserted, except the Hybrids who were standing at the end of the hallway. I figured that the meeting had ended. I felt at peace knowing that despise I was avoiding them, they still hung around subity to show that they cared. ?? ? 40% 14:43 Wed, Oct 25 Chapter 41 Anyways, I had been such a coward, but I think its high time I stop running. Arthur, Beauty and Adonis never hurt me. They were still my friends whether I liked it or not. I looked at the figures staring at me, and was happy that Eros and Susie wasnt with them. As soon as I got to them, they simply stared at me nkly. Arthur particrly, looked furious. He closed the distance between us with a couple of steps, and grabbed my shoulders. e away. So now you decide to back to us? He growled close to my ear, and then pushed me Why dont you just go back to your shell, or better still that Vampire, he said, walking away angrily, sounding almost like he was jealous. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I stared at his retreating figure in shock.. and hurt. Arthur maybe a trouble maker, mischievous, but always in a yful, and harmless way. Sometimes, hes even affectionate like when he visited some days back. He has never be mean or unkind to me. It hurts to have him talk to me that way. Whats his problem? I scowled at his retreating figure. Then I turned to look at Adonis who wasnt looking very friendly either. Fine! Yall should be that way- and to think I came to make peace with them. Regret 42 Chapter 42 I walked away, stomping my feet like a child. Eden! Beauty came running after me. She grabbed my hand and led me of the corridors, and straight out of school. Where are you taking me to? I asked but she kept mute. We took a more steps down the bushy paths and arrived at a ??rge ce. Now I knew that she didnt bring her car. It was an isted spot filled with trees and flowers. Why did she bring me here? she mad at me and wants to hurt me? Why isnt she saying anything?! Adonis and I sometimee here to get away from school stress. We just you know, she finally spoke, her cheeks turni pink I understood perfectly what she and Adonis does here. We walked a little more and saw some rocks. We sat on the rocks, letting our bare feet glide into the stream running between the rock It was beautiful and peaceful. Like werewolves who travel together or stay in their packs, Hybrids are like that too. It might not seem that way most times, but we are. We have feelings, and value goodpany. Although we can travel alone but we prefer to be in a pack or at least as a couple. Thats one of the reasons mates are important to us, Beauty started speaking Eden, whether you admit it or not, we are a pack. A small pack of Hybrids, but a pack nheless. You are one of us. You have been for the one year, Wait! Ive been a member of a hybrids pack for thest one year and I wasnt even aware of it? Was that why they were always around, even when Lyra bullied me. They were like the elite group in our school that even the poprs couldnt touch. I had been walking around school looking at them in awe like everyone else, and I was one of them? Ibed my fingers through my hair and sat staring at the birds perching on trees, trying to make sense of everything. Wow, were a very small pack, I finally said remembering what Arthur said the other day. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . We are Hybrids. We dont need numbers. We are strong enough as we are, and we have all sworn allegiance to Prince Eros I gulped and looked away Okay, but whats with Arthur? On what grounds is he angry with me? Remember when I told you that Hybrids are very possessive? she asked, and I nodded. Well, were not only possessive of our mates, we are possessive of our pack members tog You might be Eros mate, but Athur sees you as ours. He and Adonis arent happy that you were close to that vampire and others, but not with us. My head was spinning So, youre telling me that instead of having to deal with one Hybrid, I have three possessive hybrids to deal with? Four, actually, she grinned. Beauty! Not you too, 40% Chapter 42 Youre one of us. Youre the sister, and girlfriend I never had. So, any threat of you being taken away from us, we just might clear them off. to I gulped but I already feel detached from my pack; the silvermoon pack. So theres no need to get concerned that Ill be joining any other pack, Maybe, but you being with another male is a threat that youre being taken away from the pack, especially since Eos hasnt marked you yet. I sighed But hes going to mark Susie, even if Im not with another male, She look dumbfounded What?? Says who? Susie. Ohe on. Susie says a lot of things, majorly lies, But there are truths s too, I insisted Truths like? Beauty tilted her eyebrow *Like her and Eros being lovers, and them spending alone when you all left.. I muttered Eden, they might have an history but I wouldnt call them lover. It was decades ago.. Eros is not interested in her that way. I suspect that he never was. I went with them to perform our duties to the kingdom, and one thing I can tell you for a fact is that we were there strictly for it, and not for pleasure. We were so busy that I barely even saw Adonis, she exined Look Eden, Eos thought of no one else but you during our stay at the pce. In fact, he was so intentional about fast tracking things so he could here back with you. Believe me, theres no room for anyone else in his heart, But Susie said, No, dont listen to that bitch, she shook her head vehemently. You should talk to Eros first. I know that this might be quite new for you but always talk to your lover first. Adonis and Eros are the same in the way. They have been alone for too long to understand that we women need exnation sometimes. Ask the right question, and hell talk. He will tell you the truth, but you have to make him exin Hes driving me crazy, honestly I grumbled in frustration. I know, right. Adonis does that to me sometimes, she smiled. But Eden, youre driving him crazy too Eros is the most cultured Hybrid I know. He is pure royalty, and brutally powerful He cant afford to loose control easily. Lives would be lost, properties destroyed. Ive never seen Eros lose control more often than these couple of days because of you, she said. Then her lips curled up into an amused smile. You really did a number on him. Being around him had been intolerable thesest couple of days when the two of you started fighting. Susie was trying to give him a shoulder to lean on 4 dont think it got her anywhere she smiled wickedly So.. you think hes with Susie now? I asked, very jealous 14:43 Wed, Oct 23 NG Chapter 42 40%2 Susieughed. I dont think so he was pretty pissed when he took off. Hell take anybodys head off if anyone dared to get close to him when hes like that. Even Susie isnt stupid not to know that. 1 pouted, and looked away. Beauty turned my face to look at her If I were you, I wouldnt worry about Susie, Eden. Shes been trying for over 7 decades. If he wanted her, he wouldve made her his mate a long time ago. Eros is crazy about you, and he is damn loyal too, she said reassuringly. Oh goddess, this is a lot for me to take in. So did I get everything wrong? Is Eros faithful to me? Should I believe Beauty over Susie?? My head hurts from too much thinking. After our talk, we went back to school and Iscurried home after the closing bell. Mom was back early and I heard her humming from the kitchen. Not willing to exchange pleasantries or talk I sneaked. and climbed into my room through the window. I have been waiting for you, Eros drawled, standing inside my bedroom. I almost fell out of the window. Regret 43 Chapter 43 I shivered, cing a foot cautiously, while watching Eros keenly. My feet was in, while the rest of my body still hung out the window. Eros eyes narrowed as he watched my every movement as though expecting me to run any second Well, that doesnt seem like a bad idea. Dont even think about it, Butter, he warned because Ill just catch you, and punish you when I do, This is not good he is still mad Why dont youe in, my love? he coaxed sweetly, but I sensed the warning bell in his tone. A trap.. and with the way, hes eyeing me like a predator.. everything about him was screaming danger. I will justCI leaped, jumping to the ground. I sprinted, grabbing the nearest tree branch and hauling myself up. I was in my human form, yet so fast Id learnt in thest couple of days that I was growing in strength and speed even without shifting. Maybe not so strong and deadly as in my Hybrid form, but it was cool I heard the whooshing sound of the wind and propelled myself forward faster, and faster. I could sense movements behind me. Eros was close.. My heart was hammering, and my blood was pumping loudly. Pure adrenaline rushed through me. I pushed harder and swung myself onto the branches and trees. For a second, I felt I was loosing him. Suddenly an arm snatched me in midCair when I tried to grab onto another branch. I yelped as his firm arm wrapped around my waist, pressing me close to his body. He kept going, faster than I ever was. The wind was knocking out my breath, so I wrapped my arms around his neck, and my legs moved to circle his waist. Oh, he smells heavenly. How I miss his amazing scent Wait!!! what am I thinking? Suddenly I remembered his threat. My stomach clenched at the thought of what he might do to me. Everything seemed to be a blur around me. What was I thinking trying to outrun him?! He kept going further, and further and I have no idea where we were when he finally stopped. He released his hold on me and I quickly jumped a few feet away from him. Now Butter, were all alone, he licked his lips sexily, feelings satisfied. His skin was a bit flushed from all the running he just did. Oh goddess, hes still the sexiest man Ive everid my eyes on. What are you nning to do to me? I asked warily. His eyes raked up, and down my body as though he could see through my clothing. What do you think I would do to you, Butter? he sounded amused, his lips curling up into a feral smile His sapphire eyes shed with anger, hunger and desperation. Itset my heart racing. Maybe Im tired of waiting, of being patient. Maybe this time, Ill take just take everything I bit my lips, and crossed my legs tightly. It sent a signal to my core. I looked around and saw trees, mountains and rocks around us. We were standing in the middle of arge clearing I thought of means to escape, but he took a step closer and I moved back.. 40 14:43 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 43 He chuckled bitterly and stopped walking. He pocketed his hands in his trousers. So youre going to keep trying to run away? May I ask what you were doing while I was away? he asked, sounding rxed, but the intensity in his eyes were far from being rxed. I gulp nervously, and figeted with my fingers No I dont know what youre talking about. Gosh! Why was I was I wearing a skimpy skirt. You never answered me, did you have fun with that Alpha at the party you went to? or was it with that Vampire or that male pack member you smiled at his eyes sh with hurt, anger and jealousy. Didnt Susie tell you all about it already? Dont you think you should be the one telling me all about that? Tell me, did you enjoy your time with those three? How dare he! He still believed her. What if I did: Whats it to you? I blurted out angrily. In a blink of an eye, hes on me. His nose red, and his eyes shed dangerously. His hand went to my back to pin my body up against his. The other hand grabbed the back of my neck while his thumb pushed my chin up so that I was looking up into his face. Dont you dare say that again. You are mine! Every single inch of you is mine, he growled possessively, capturing my lips angrily. He kissed ferociously, and I kissed back angrily, drawing blood. We fought for dominance My legs wrapped around his sides as my fingers sneaked into his hair. Suddenly he utched his lips from mine and ripped my shirt open. Mine he growled again, roaming his eyes hungrily over my body. He proceeded to rip my shirt all off, and unsped my bra. He tossed them away My round breasts bobbled free, and he bent to lick it. All Mine. Only 1, is allowed to see you this way- and touch you he growled powerfully. Eros 1 squeaked, pushing his shoulder. We still needed to talk, but he growled protestingly and a nipple in his mouth. I shuddered in his arms, wiggling against his hard body as he sucked, teased, licked I let out a cry and held onto him. tightly. My smell of arousal filled the air. My juices were streaking down my thighs. Hisrge hands crawled beneath to rip off my panties Eros gasped his fingers finding the entrance to my core Look at me he ruapanded, and I opened my eyes to look at him. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. lely, he pushed a finger into me i shook in his arms. He pushed another, and my eyes rolled back in ecstasy za Regret 44 Chapter 44 He ced me gently on the ground, and pulled his shirt over head. His glistening chest and abs came into view. His hands moved to unbuckle his trousers only then did it struck on me. I pushed him away, instinctively wrapping my arms over my breast. I scampered to my feet. Hurt settled on his features as he looked up to me. His knees still sunk to the ground. YCyou- dont want to? He stuttered. I shook my head, and moved farther away. I couldnt- I cantmit the same mistake again. Theo slept with me, and still married Lyra. Now Eros loves Susie, and still want to bed me. Then after that, what next? Ill be discarded like a trash. Never Tears clogged my eyes but need him so much. Badly, my insides are aching for him but Id rather die than be someone elses second. He loves Susie, so let him leave me alone. Susie will always be in his life. Emotions flickered across his face, hurt, disbelieve, then hurt again and anger. No? his sapphire eyes shed dangerously. In a wink, he standing in front of him, his handsing to grip my upper arms possessively. My breasts bobbled up. Its one of those boys isnt it? Who is it? Is it that useless Alpha mutt? Are you going back to him? Or that Vampire? No? That stupid pack member? he demanded through clenched teeth Why does it matter?! I eximed Why does it matter??! he yelled It matters because you are mine! You love only me! Whoever it is, Ill destroy him, he swore. His eyes turning pit ck- Hes furious and I know that I should be calming him if I was wise, but I am mad myself. He has no right to be jealous when he has Susie in his life; always hanging onto his arm every fucking time. The image of them together in my head is enough to make me go on rampage. Screw you! I yelled, trying to pull my arms out of his grip. Yeah, let me show you how good it is to screw me, he growled before his mouth ms onto mine. His hand moves up into. my hair to hold my head in ce for his punishing kiss. My breasts pressing on his hard chest. His other hand firmly held my buttocks, holding me up, molding my body to his. My feet were off the ground again. 1 struggled to be free, but hes too strong. ?? He grinds his mouth against mine, and I tried to mp my mouth shut. He bit my lower lip with pressure for me to gasp, and he slipped his tongue inside. My brain goes hazy. Im going to mark you.. I need to mark you, he said in between gasps. No! Dont! I replied, pushing him off. My voice was breaking. If you mark me now, Ill hate you forever. No! he stared at me as though he was seeing me for the first time. Why are you doing this? You love me as much as I love you, he dered desperately. No I dont I dont love you, I lied. I love someone else. Its why I asked for space, My heart was breaking as I said those words. He staggered back like I just hit him. No, he shook his head in denial I dont believe you. No. You love me. You told me so. You do. 1443 Wed, Oct 23 u Chapter 44
24 40%. Thed. I never loved you its so hard to breath. My chest hurts so much. I feel like dying. Exclunched his chest too, still shaking his head. No, youre lying. Tears pooled in my eyes, and I turned away from him. I was suddenly feeling very sick, and weak; like all my blood was med. My chest hurt even more. ket in front of me again, grabbing my thighs Tell me its not true, he begged, please.his voice shook as he pressed. his face against my stomach. cars began to streak down my cheeks. I was in so much pain, I couldnt even choke a single word out. Tiara was in pain. Sumer please, what can I do to make you love me? he begged against my stomach. Please tell me. Ill do anything Ied to move, but he wont let go of me. You love me please, he begged, his voice sounding tortured. trying so hard to stop crying, but my tears soon turned into silent sobs. He looked up when fat tears started falling on his arms. My body was shaking uncontrobly Wouldnt I lie without feeling such pain? Why couldnt I stop crying? Was I doomed not to find love in this life? Will Es and I love story end like Theos? Els fused eyes suddenly glimmered with understanding as he stared up at me. Like he now understands everything.. Sou do love me. he dered with sudden rity as he got on his feet.
  1. p. I dont. I choked out, shaking my head.
Oh yes you do. Love. Why are you lying to me? he asked, gently cupping my face in his hands. He tilted my face to look but I closed my eyes. Look at me he called softly. I shook my head, willing the tears to stop falling but they kepting. My sobs were louder. Faeryting hurts so much.. the memories with him. Susie. Ber he groaned before his mouth took mine on a soft gentle kiss. He kissed me like I was made of ss; like the most ps thing he had ever held and touched. That made me cry harder. ye what can I do? he asked, slowly utching his lips from mine. He leaned his forehead against mine. Please, tell N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. J Jei norCgo gasped between sobs. The growled Anything but that, he said, moulding me closer. Im never letting you go. Regret 45 Chapter 45 I have waited all my life for you; one hundred lonely years.. Eros continued Youre my mate. Call me selfish, but Im never letting you go. What about Susie? I suddenly spat out, unable to keep it in any longer. He can not have us both. I did not escape from being Theos mistress to be Eros second choice. It was painful to have Theo talk and treat me that way. It would kill me if Ill go through the same with Eros. His eyebrows rose in surprise. It was reced with a frown. I was like he wasnt expecting me to bring her up. What about her? Arent you in love with her? Arent you going to keep her too? I asked fiercely What?? he muttered, looking appalled. Why would you think that? I know, Eros. I know that you wanted to have fun with her during your royal duties. That was why you left me here! I snapped. Well, I wont be anyones second choice or mistress. Next time you want to spend time alone her, dont even bother to lie because I wont be here for you to lie to. You two can spend all the time alone together. Forever!! I yelled, before stomping my feet to make my grand exit. Gosh! I sounded like a jealous wife! His powerful arm wrapped around my waist so fast, ruining my dramatic escape. Arrgh! Couldnt this man let me have some of the little dignity I have left? He pulled me to him, turning me to face him. Then he chuckled Youre jealous, I shook my head in denial but he held me tightly Thats it? All of this is because youre jealous? he asked, sounding amazed, and happy. Theres no other man, is there? Youre just jealous, he chuckled more, and almost startsughing. I red at him, and tried to move my hardened breast nipples from his chest. Gosh! This is soplicated. Youre jealous? Of Susie? he asked again But my Love, I have no interest in Susie at all. Shes just a friend. Youre my mate; the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in all of my existence, That sent a warmth to my belly. But I poked his shoulder you cike her sides everytime! Remember when I told you that she was hurting me and my friends with her power. You took her sides. You even scolded me. You chose herover me. I said. feeling the hurt all over again. Oh, Butter.. he whispered, kissing my temple Im so sorry. I didnt realize that Lwas doing that, or hurting you. Its thest thing I ever want to do. I would never ever choose anyone over you. Please forgive me, Butter, What about your trip to the pce? Susie told me how you both had fun alone. She said you went there to be alone with her, and from me, I murmured. He clenched his jaw. I see It seems like she has been very busy telling you things. When did she tell you? What else did she tell you She came to my house some days back, and told me to back of She said you both love each other, and will be getting back Chapter 45 together again. She insinuated that I was the stumbling block, and that you are simply onto me because of the mate bond She said youll chose her over me anytime. it may seem petty but I was simply pouring out my emotions. Beauty said that I should speak, and that is what im doing. I see, his eyes narrowed thoughtfully. She said that you two were lovers and are going to be mates, I muttered, unable to keep the hurt from my voice. It reminded me of Theos betrayal We are going to be mates? Eros scoffed loudly. He seemed to find the idea absurd, and looked furious. Butter, what we had was a thing of the moment. It happened once, and that was when I lost Regina. I wasnt in the right mind, and was grieving. It didnt even make me feel better, but bitter afterwards. I do regret it, Eden. 1 nodded and leaned more into his touch Believe me, , one touch, one nce from you means a lot more to me than that one time.. I even apologized to her, and we came to an agreement to wait for our mates. I didnt think she wanted more. I have had one lonely hundred years, I had been waiting for you I have no intention of ever making anyone else my mate, but you. My beautiful Butter, youre worth waiting for My lips slowly curled up into a smile. My heart was getting lighter. He continued. As for the Royal duties, I didnt invite her. She decided toe with us. And honestly, I didnt even her at all back because I was still very mad at how she interrupted our errm sanctuary session, his eyes shed in talk to remembrance. His thumb quickly found my right nipple. He pinched it, and my cheeks flushed red. I didnt see her in the pce, until we were toe back. Theres so much happening in the kingdom but I even had to hasten it because I was missing you so much but no more. Love, I cant be away from you ever again. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I am never leaving you behind. I already have some strategies up on my sleeves, so that Ill be with you- be at peace knowing that youre here, and not hundreds of miles away. Not worrying if you were safe or that any other males was trying To get close to you He cleared his throat I have been feeling jealous, and thinking of the worst for thest couple of days I drove everyone crazy because I wanted to take you and mark you as mine, but I didnt want you to hate me for doing it forcefully. I want you to want it as much as I did. Thesest couple of days were pure torture Butter, now will you forgive me? You always had Susie hanging on your shoulder, I thought you chose her. I thought you both were getting back again, Butter, we were never together to begin with. It has always been you for me. he whispered sultrily. So you dont love her? I asked, biting my lips. No, I dont. Its you I love, he said, staring at me with so much intensity, warmth and love: Forgive me? Maybe, I shrugged, trying to push back my happy smile. But it betrayed me still. Well, nothing happened between me and Theo at the party, not with Tom; the vampire or Adams. Actually I ran from the party and Adam helped, that was how we got talking. Nothing more. I confessed. Im d you ran, my love. This time I now appreciate your running skills, he said, and I chuckled. Still, I do not trust any of them. I can see in their eyes that they want my girl. They are smitten by you. Everytime Im not in the picture, theyre always there waiting, Justing and hoping Chapter 15 ? I ced a finger on his lips to hush him. Sssh, I whispered, wetting my lips sexily I dont care about any of them. Its you I want. In a second he had grabbed my buttocks, my legs wrapping over his sides. The look in his eyes took my breath away. Those intense beautiful sapphire eyes are staring into mine with so many emotions. And its you I need. he uttered, his fingers tracing the line of my lips Will you be mine? Will you spend forever with me? Yes. I whispered, whining my wet coochie on his hardened bulge. Gently he ced me on the ground and removed hisst clothing- When his massive member entered me, the entirendscape shook at the sound of my scream. SEND GIFT Regret 46 Chapter 461 I love you, Butter, he kissed my temple, cradling me closer to him. Weve mated and marked each other, which is more than skin to skin. It was a soul connection, and I could feel him right there. I love you too, I mumbled, already sleepy. He whispered Im sorry that I wasnt able to take it slow for our first time, It was perfect, I whispered back, smiling softly. It was amazing. More than amazing. Nothingpared to my first time. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Now Im totally his and hes totally mine. Hes all I ever wanted and more. My eyes were already drooping. He pulled me into his arms, and rested my head on his chest. Then I felt his lips on my forehead soothing Did I do okay? I asked faintly. You did perfect, I heard him smile. I fell asleep listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. When I awoke, it was the white clouds over the blue sky that greeted me. Then the birds floating across the sky, the caress of the wind and the weight of Eros arm across my body, pulling me close to him. I blushed, remembering our lovemaking. It was divineeeeeee. Oh heavens. I had thought our mating was just going to be like Theos, but it wasnt- 1 feel so different after our mating and Marking. Our mate bond which was there was no way stronger. I could now feel his feelings like 1 feel Tiaras. I could feel his power, which now makes me feel more secure and shielding. It makes me feel powerful and strong. 1 batted my eyshes, also feeling the connection to the Hybrids I could feel my bond with Arthur, Beauty, Adonis and some others of his kingdom. I did feel the connection with his friends before, which was fair But now its so strong, that I can now understand the possessiveness that they feel for me. I was truly part of their pack Good morning, Love or rather good afternoon, he drawledzy. 1lis voice deep and yful and sexy. He was looking down at me with a smile on his lips. Suddenly, I realized that I wasnt wearing anything. Eros had even ripped my skirt I was pressed up to his naked body, and my cheeks turned red. alsed my hand to cover myself when he took hold of my hands and rolled on me. I was still Butter, Ive been watching you sleeping like that for a while now he chuckled deeply, and my cheeks turned more red. How long? I squeaked Since dawn. I could look at you for days and not do anything el. Well, I wouldnt advise that, because I may just render your legs useless. Hut my Love, you are just too beautiful, Youre a beast, I pouted. US ?? 40S Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 46 Heughed wickedly Youre stuck with this beast forever. Im totally yours, and you are mine. he said, caressing his mark on my shoulder. I looked up to him again, and saw him gaze down at me with so much love, reverence,passion, and possessiveness. Yours, I smiled up at him. And youre mine.I wetted my lips and tugged him closer. My finger went to trace my mark on his shoulder. I was amazed that my mark on him was that of a Hybrids. Just like his on my shoulder. The Mark of crescent moon. Like a tattoo. My intense eves met sapphire ones. It feels so surreal that this powerful, lethal, gorgeous creature is mine. All mine. I whispered, now carressing his cheeks. He threw his head back in will I go home? Eros justid back, with his hands underneath his head, watching me as I tried to find myclothes. His eyes filled with amusement and hunger. I felt his hunger for me growing as his eyes raked over my body had been removing my own eyes from his majestic hard muscled, beautiful body. Why does he have to be so gorgeous? You ripped and tossed my clothes. Arent you going to help me look for a piece or a part? I asked exasperatedly. Nope, I am enjoying this view. Too much, he replied mischievously. Come on, Eros, I pouted, and then he stood up. He bent to pick his shirt from the floor, and draped it over me Together, we wore the shirt on me. It was decent enough and stopped at my midCthighs. He smiled. In as much as I want to take you again. I know that have be a thoughtful lover, he said, wearing and buckling his trousers. I grinned widely, knowing that we both wore a piece of one clothing. By the way, you owe me a brand new outfit. You shredded one of my favorite skirts to pieces. He was so wild, rough and strong- and I love it! Sorry, my love. Ill buy you a million skirts and dresses anything you want, he affirmed. Soon we were heading back home. In each other arms, and swinging from one tree branch to another. My arms were around his neck, and my legs around his waist. Without thinking, I began whining my bare coochie over his groin, and licked his earlobe. I heard him swear before we both tumbled down the forest floc lle angled his body around me, so that I was protected and didnt have much impact from the fall 14:44 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 46 It was a heavy fall on shrubs and nts with thorns.. Butter, he groaned from underneath me. Youre naughty, 40% I smiled cockily, when he lifted up and put on my feet. Then he started checking my body for injuries. His own shoulder and arm have a few little bruises, and scratches from the fall. Im so sorry, Eros. I apologized regretfully and ced a soft kiss on his bruised shoulder. It was already healing. Its fine. Love, he said, grabbing my buttocks and pushing me on a tree. I felt tingles in my coochie. I was enjoying it too much that I lost concentration on my footing. I leaned in and captured his lips. I felt very bold. He kissed me back passionately before whispering pet name? You still call me Eros, Wont you give me a Ive always wanted to call you Gem. I confessed, unbuckling his trousers and feeling his throbbing member in my hands Youre my priceless gern, a treasure I reverence and never want to loose Hmm. I like it. He moaned as I stroked his member even gently. Then I guided him.. and in two powerul thrusts, he rammed till 1 felt his balls p the sides of my coochie He rode me to infinity. Regret 47 Chapter 47 We arrived at my home, and Eros held me closely. I blushed, fondling the hem of his cloth I should go inside, take a shower, and wear a proper cloth, N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Whats wrong with what youre wearing now? he asked. Well Gem, you know, I began and his lips curled up into a smile. I like that endearment, but I dont know what youre talking about, he chipped in Eros, my love, I said, my tone dripping with sarcasm. I am wearing my shirt, and smell like Like what, Butter? he asked wickedly. His sapphire eyes shone with amusement and mischief. Like uhm, you know, my cheeks were crimson red. No, I dont know, he tilted his eyebrows and moved dangerously closer Tell me, you smell like youve just been thoroughly mated and marked? You smell like me? He whispered into my ear. My belly clenched at the sound of his sensual voice. His hands grab bes my waist possessively, his nose nuzzling my neck I do think that its a marvelous thing. You smell like me, and I smell like you. It will serve as a warning to other men that you belong to me. I could feel my hunger for him building, so I quickly kissed him and ran off. An hourter, Eros appeared in my room and took me out on a date. When we entered his white Ferrari, he crashed his lips on mine Youre so fucking beautiful, I kissed him and climbed onto hisps when he snatched his lips from mine. Lets have dinner before I eat you myself. That made my stomach clench deliciously as he ignited the car. watched him under my thick eyshes as his arm muscles flexed while be handled the car. I watched the graceful way his sleek fingers moved as if was stroking the steering wheel, and I imagined what those fingers could do. Suddenly he groaned What? I jolted,ing out of my reverie. I can feel your desire for me, Love he groaned, his hands grabbing the steering wheel harder than necessary. Oh no! 1 gasped, turning bright tomato red. Oh Goddess, I totally forgot about that. He could totally feel me. I think Im going to lock you up in my room for a month..or fiveright after I feed you, he mumbles to himself. Yes, please! Eros pulled in front of The Food Paradise, the fanciest restaurant in the city. In a sh, he was out of the car, pushing away the man about to take my hand to help me out of the car. He handed the key to his Ferrari to the valet and led me to the shiny whire marble steps and into the grand entrance. A very wellCgroomed woman in her early thirties hurried over even before we stepped inside the affluent restaurant. Your Highness Prince Eros, she greeted with a bow. its so good to see you again. 14:44 Wed, Oct Chapter 47 They acknowledged me with a respectful little bow of their heads, and admiring the red dress I wore. Cathy. Eros acknowledged her with a polite nod. They re already waiting. Your Highness, she informed him Right this way, she said, extending her arm towards the restaurant They know you? Youe here often? I asked Eros, looking up at me. Sometimes, he answered. I nodded, and noticed the elegant setting and the delicious smell of food. Ahhh food. I was hungry, The affluent room is filled with guests. Men in their expensive suits, and women in beautiful designer dresses. I suddenly felt like disappearing into my sanctuary. A I sensed many of them are werewolves, and two Vampire. Conversations hushed and the wellCdressed patrons looked up as soon as we stepped in. I couldnt me them. Eos looksd gorgeous even in just his tCshirt and jeans. His hair is carelessly and sexily mussed upCas usual He reeked of importance and power Theres also abination of danger and reckless sex appeal that is hard to ignore. Eros pulled me closer to him as we walked past the tables, his handing to grip my hip possessively. I cant stand it when the men stare at you like that, he growled lowly in my ear. Like what? All I am seeing is women eyeing him with so interest, despite having dining with their partners. I noticed their lustful gaze at him. When we arrived at the VIP section at the fourth floor of the building. A group of good looking men and two womene up to meet us. All Hybrids. Prince Eros, they said and bowed. Eros simply pulled one of them into a hug. Liam, Eros smiled at the handsome man that looked like in his midCtwenties. Eroster told me that they were members of the Kings loyal subjects. Then we were led to a beautiful private room where Arthur, Adonis, and Beauty were already waiting. As soon as the Kings subject left, Beauty engulfed me in a big hug. You are now one of us! she eximed. Yes! Arthur eximed excitedly, while Adonis patter Eros back Whoosh! I could feel my cheeks burning up. How did ethey know? I felt like crawling into a hole and hiding inside. When Beauty released me, Arthur wrapped his massive arms around me, and twirled me happily. Everyone was excited. Eros growled warningly and Arthur dropped me on my feet, grinning widely. My loversrge arms soon pulled me into his muscled chest. Now the celebration, Adonis announced, and shouts of celebration filled the air. Eros and I may not be officially married but the mating and marking meant more to us. Once marked, the two souls are forever connected. 14:44 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 47 How did you all know? I asked shyly. We felt the connection as soon as you were marked, Arthur smirked. Oh oh Nothing is private around here, I sighed Oh, darling be thankful. If not, decades of years ago, you and Eros would have mated in front of all the pack members attendance, Arthur said gleefully. Color rose to my cheeks, and I stretched to smack Arthurs head I know that, ɫ Regret 48 Chapter 48 :40% We should carry on before these two fill our cars with their endless bickering, Adonis said with a little smile. Perfect, lets eat. Eros said with glee and ushered me to a seat. Only then did I notice that the table covered in a clean white tablecloth, and I asked, not because I wanted to see her, but just because I expected her since shes like part of them. Thats because shes not part of our little pack. Youre my mate, and that automatically makes you a member. Besides everyone has to approve a new member, Eros said Everyone has to approve a new member? I raised an eyebrow. Arthur nodded Yes, she didnt get my vote and Beautys. We didnt want her to be part of us, he said with a smirk. Beauty shrugged Yeah, shes not always with us. She is notmitted and goes on her solo trips, And this is the longest shes ever stayed with us, Adonis seconded. Where is she anyways? Eros asked. He hadnt seen her since school. Anyways I didnt feel jealous because I was certain of Eros love. His words of affirmation, actions, the passionate- almost endless lovemaking are all proofs of his deep love. I am a secure woman. Come home with me tonight? Eros asked sensually. Tingles ran up my spine. We were now seated in the car after dinner with the guys. I felt awkward. I mean, if Arthur, Beauty and Adonis felt Eros and Is love making, who else felt it? What if my mom felt it? What if Olivia felt it? Wont it be even more awkward if I spend the night at his ce? It would have to be some other time. Maybe some other time? I blushed, looking out the window. What about me spending some time at yours? He smiled, his sapphire eyes glinting mischievously. That would be so good. and hot. He knows how much I want to spend the whole night with him oh goddess, how do I control my feelings so he wouldnt sense it? Uhm, Eros gein, Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He turned to kiss my palms. This inate bond; how do I control my emotions from you? I asked. Why? You dont want to share your feelings with me? he asked.) I want to, but not all the time I said firmly, Okay, well theres no turn off button, but you can lower it a bit sort of like turning the volume of a music down. But if ? 39%: 14:44 Wed, Oct 23 G Chapter 48 youre experiencing some strong feelings like anger, fear or passion, he whispered sultrily in my ears ill sense it, The warmth of his breath teased my skin. I grabbed the back of his neck and mmed my lips against his. I kissed him long. hard and good until we were both breathless. I poked his shoulders slowly. How about you meet me in my roomter tonight? Really? He whispered excitedly. Like a child that just got a candy. I grinned widely. Im such a sucker for this hot, delicious, irresistible creature. Butter, he groaned, reaching for me again Oops I realized that he can totally feel me. Its twenty minutester that I finally walk on unsteady legs across our driveway. Eros had taken me passionately on the car seals. I need a shower. A cold one. Wait! I havent even learnt on how to tone down my feelings from him. Arghhh Eden! One little kiss, and you forgot everything. The television in our living room was on. I knew mom and Olivia would be watching their new favorite show. So, I sneaked in the back and climbed up the window into my room I was stunned at my own skillfulness now. I doubted that my Moin, and Olivia heard me. I quickly gathered my stuff and took a shower. Afterward, I stood in front of the bathroom mirror on my way out and noticed that my skin seemed to glow. The mark on my shoulder was darker now, I wore a pair of shorts and a tank top as I ran ab through my hair. I heard my mom and Olivia stalking andughing Hey, sweetie! My mom greeted as soon as she living room. saw me enter the They were watching The Originals. It was one of the movies had oddly chipped in during his conversation with them, and boom, they love the movie more than anything. Im d that they like Eros that much. My mom sat on one chair munching some cookies. I didnt even know you were home until I heard the shower on my mom said. 1 grinned widely, and walked over to seldomly even as a young adult. plop myself on my momsps. I did that a lot when I was a little girl. I stiff do it My baby girl, My Thom caressed my cheeks, and I smiled widely. Hey! What about me?! Olivia yelled just before she threw herself on top of me. Now wereplete, sheughed, moving excitedly on my . I groaned Hey you! heavy cow, get off me, J win. Eden! Im weightier than you! she eximed before jumping off me. Argh. Gosh! My sister is so weird. Sometimes, I think about how my life wouldve turned out to be if Theo had epted me. I would probably be living in the pack house as the Luna of the pack or something. But instead, here I am, mated to one of the strongest Hybrid in existence. The true Prince of the werewolves and vampires 9.39%. And thats not all. I still get to act like normal with my mom and sister. Anyways, I know sooner orter that I might have leave my family, and follow Eros wherever he goes to. Hmm, but right now Ill just keep enjoying my uninterrupted time with my family. Oh, my goddess! My mother eximed suddenly, and began to cry You are marked by a Hybrid. G kingdom. A royal breed Regret 49 Chapter 49 Im just so happy. This calls for a celebration, My mom said, pulling me into a bear hug. Olivia rolled her eyes, even though I could tell that she was secretly happy. Its like the siege of rejection was over, and not just that my family is connected to Royalty forever. Indeed, the moon goddess decided to show my family mercy. That night. Eros came over and we spent the night talking, and exploring each others bodies. The next morning I was so tired to stand up, and prepare for school. However, Eros was still energetic and cheerful. Did I wear you out, Butter? He chuckled. No, I lied, closing my eyes. Oh really? Hmmm he kissed my neck, before moving lower to spread my legs. Oh, my I opened my eyes just in time to see his head disappear underneath the nket. Are we going to start goingte to school, everyday now? Olivia whined. I knew she could smell Eros off me. Anyone could. My mother came to smack her head Keep acting like you wouldnt miss her when she finally leaves to be with her mate. Its only a matter of time, so cherish it now that shes still here. Olivia stomped her feet and walked out of the house. I stared at the ring on my finger and hid it. This morning before he left. Eros had given me a promise ring. My heart thumped rapidly when he sunk his knees to the floor. Eden, he cleared his throat, bringing out the most beautiful ring I had ever seen My butter, I know that this might be too soon but I give you this ring as a proof of my love to you. I promise to love you forever, and protect you and when all it is time, we will be one before the court of the Hybrids, Tears streaked down my checks as I nodded and he slid the ring onto the finger. It was perfect. I knew that I was going to tell my mom and Olivia, but not too soon. I needed to have this information all to myself, but when Nova saw me in Science ss her eyes zeroed on the ring, and she put two and two together. Before I could say anything. She was already squealing and jumping like some crazy woman. Good thing the teacher wasnt in yet. The whole ss just stared at her like she had lost her mind. Alpha Theo and Chris were also nowhere to be seen. I felt relieved about it. I didnt feel like facing Theo, even though he has been ignoring me most of the time- which is amazing. I loved that I didnt have to deal with him, or so id thought As the sses dragged on, I couldnt help but wish that I had sses with the Hybrids. Thank goddess that Eros was always waiting by the door of my ssroom after each ss. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. so sweet, Nova would say dreamily, At lunchtime, I met up with the rest of the squad. Arthur and Adonis were already eating when Eros, Nova and I arrived. Eden! Nova! Alice waved her arms from a table away from the Hybrids. We headed over and I held out my ring finger immediately. My friends squealed excitedly. Trust Nova to act as though she was seeing it for the first time. I have such dramusic friends. 111 14.44 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 49 DG @39% 11 Oh my Gosh! Oh my gosh!, Alice squealed happily, touching my ring finger. Eros chuckled quietly against my shoulder before he released me. He kissed me lightly on the cheek, and headed towards. Arthur and Adonis. Just then Beauty made her way to us with her tray of food. Easily my friends warmed up to her. Its gorgeous, isnt it? Alice said to Beauty, Its perfect. Eros had been whinning for decades about giving his mothers engagement ring to his mate. Im d that its finally happening. Beauty giggled. My jaw dropped. Wait. What?? He didnt tell me that. He said it was a promise ring! Its his Moms?! I choked out. I knew the ring had a rare stone but I didnt think it was this rare. Priceless. Alice gushed with a dreamy expression. My mate is out of his mind! How could he have given this to me so easily with no prior information. What? You dont like it? Beauty asked worriedly, watching my facial expressions. I stuttered Uhm, no no, its not that. I just. I mean, why didnt he tell me? What if I had lost it or I was robbed or something? It would be so sad. I dont think I should be wearing such valuable thing yet, Beautyughed Youre a Hybrid, Eden. Who would dare to rob it off your finger? And as for losing it, Im sure its insured. Besides, Eros doesnt care for the ring as much as he cares about you. Gosh! This is so much. Ill have to get him a worthy ring too. I hope Ill be able to get him something priceless like this, I whined sadly. Come on girl, like Beauty had said. He cares for you, and would appreciate anything you give him, Alice said. Yeah, have you seen the way he stares at you. The Prince ispletely smitten by you, Nova said. Besides, he has taken you off the market- so you should too. Beauty cackled you are so bad, Nova, She said and everyoneughed heartily. It was soothening to see my childhood friends bond so well with Beauty. We were allughing when we suddenly heard Eden, can I talk to you for a moment? Alpha Theo was standing next to us. My eyes widened. My friends dont look happy at all. The guys turned to stare at us; Eros eyes narrowing angrily at us. Regret 50 Chapter 50 Eros jaw clenched hard. Please? 1 turned to look at Alpha Theo again. He looked awful. His skin wasnt as glowing like before. He looked pale, and hadnt seem to have gotten a good sleep in days. His emerald green eyes looked dulled, and troubled. I suddenly felt conflicted. I didnt want to talk to Theo, but at the same I felt like talking to him. I think theres some air of rity we needed to share. Also, I know that my Gem; Eros wouldnt want me talking to him I wouldnt like it too if Eros goes off to Susie or some other girl, but I need to talk to Theo. We cant always have this air of unfinished business hanging over us. at all. I stood up hesitantly despite Nova and Alice shaking their heads Besutys hande to rest on my arm, she was trying to stop me to make me rethink what I was about to do. Her face was nk, expressionless but I feel everyones disapproval. I felt Eros warning anger growing through our mate bond. Please. I think I need to do this, I whispered to Beauty, and Alice and Nova Beauty released her hold on my arm. I saw Arthur, Adonis give Alpha Theo death res. I couldnt bare to look into Eros eyes again. He looked hurt, and angry. I really hoped he would understand. mouthed please, to him and quickly followed Alpha Theo out of the cafeteria. We entered a quiet hallway. Alpha Theos subjects simply hung around protectively. Alpha Theo stared at me longingly, his eyes moving from my eyes to my lips, my hips, my shoes and then back to my face again.. How are you, Eden? He scratched his hair nervously dont answer. You look good. You are good, he said, and I crossed my arms, watching him intently. Youve gotten so more beautiful and perfect, Gosh! You even have all boys drooling over you. he said almost bitterly I pressed my lips tightly. And youre not looking good. You look sick. Why did you bring me here? How do you expect me to be good when he marked you. He marked you, didnt he? He growled. Our cool conversation had suddenly gone bitter, and rough. I shrugged. I felt it, he continued he must hav you know, it was intense, andst night was really excruciating his voice trailed. Yes, he did. Hes marked me, I replied curtly. He must have felt it that day, and our intense love making sessionsst night I dont know how I feel about that. At initial, I wanted to get back at him for his betrayal, and that was why I wanted a boyfriend.. but its all changed now. I havw moved on. I am happy with Erus. I dont care about his betrayal anymore, in fact Im d it happened, because I was able to meet Eros and find true love. But heres the thing. I dont want him to feel anything whenevern with Eros He gritted his teeth, So that was it. The intense pain I feltst night was because he was fu King you he spat, running his 14:45 Wed, Oct 23 Chapter 50 39%A fingers through his unruly hair in rage. Same like I felt it when you were fucking your wife, I said calmly. I had suffered those pain, the intense heartCwrenching and stomach burning pain when hended on her bed the next night after we mated I refuse to feel guilty for whatever he was feeling now. Okay fine, we hurt each other. we are even now. Lets get back together, he growled. My eyebrows furrowed in confusion what?? Yes, we have hurt each other and realized our mistakes. Lets get back together. Im ready to make you Luna, now, I burst outughing. Is this man joking or what? What does he take me for? A daft, foolish woman who doesnt good good and bad? We are met to be together. Thats the way the moon goddess ordained it to be. Please I need you. Pleasee back to me, he begged. Come back to you, Theo? We were never an item. Before we could, you betrayed and reject me in front of the whole pack. Pleaseplete Im so sorry, Eden. I was a jerk. I truly now regret everything I did. You are meant to be my Luna, not Lyra. me again. Alpha Theo begged again. Youre my mate. NO Theo! I am not your mate. I already have a mate. I said firmly, and he winced in pain. You could reject him, ande back to me. Look I could mark you and we could be mates again, he begged, kneeling on the ground Didnt he hear anything about what I had said. Move on Theo. have. Besides, Im a hybrid now, and marked by one. My blood will only poison you and if my blood doesnt kill you, my mate will. Suddenly his eyes turned cold. His hands wereclenched into tight fists at his side. Look at you, feeling all high and mighty now. How sure are you that he isnt going to reject like I once didi Come back to me now that I am still asking nicely, or its going to be toote for you, Oh please! Theo! Youre still the obnoxious and rude fellow youare You should change! I said, taking a step back. He was behaving like a lunatic. One minute, he was apologetic and begging me to go back to him, the next moment hes all rude, crazy and condescending. Look, my time here is up. I need to go. I really wish you happiness in your marriage. I said, about moving away when he grabbed my arm. You are not walking away from me! he yelled. 1 sighed deeply and opened my mouth to do what I should have done months ago. 1, Eden Willow ept your. NO! STOP! he yelled loudly and almost tugged me onto his chest when something suddenly shed. In a blur of a second, my wrist was free and Eros was grabbing Alplu Theo by the throat.. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Regret 51 Chapter 51 Eros hand was pinning Alpha Theo against the wall by the throat. Oh no! No, Eros please stop, please. I pleaded, moving close to him. Dark waves radiated around him, and when he turned to look at me, I saw that his eyes had gone pit ck. Soulless. I held his arm gently. Please, I begged, but he tightened his grip on Alpha Theos neck, snarling viciously and barring his elongated canines threateningly I knew he was seriously contemting killing Alpha Theo. Which could lead to a brutal war. A war between the werewolves of the silver moon pack, and my four Hybrids friends. Thats not all, it could even extend to other packs because of Silvermoons reputation, and all hybrids in the supernatural realm because of my mates princely status. It would be a disaster. Innocent lives would be lost.. The student body, all Alpha Theos subjects moved closer in rm, but none of them dared move too close. There was fear in the air. Tom and his friends; a group of bullied werewolves watchedzily around with a crooked smile. The Hybrids were here too. I could tell that they had no intention of interfering in any way. They were observing coolly. Beautys expression was unreadable as usual, Adonis looked calm and Arthur was staring on with a bored expression. He wants some action. Eros hulky body towered over Alpha Theo. He was looking down at him distastefully as though considering snapping his head off, or ripping Alpha Theos heart. My heart rammed heavily against my chest. Baby gem, please..1 pleaded softly, touching his cheek to have his attention. My other hand held tightly onto his arm. Then I began to hum the luby my mom always sang for me when I had nightmares as a child. My nightmares was that of being attacked by a monsterC I grew upter to learn that the monster was a villian breed of the Hybrids. The Enchusias However they went extinct during the reign of King Seth; Eros father. The sun shines brightly a day where light conquers darkness.. His eyes suddenly turned from Alpha Theos face to rest on mine. I caressed his cheeks even softly, and he smiled. He smiled! Butter, he sapphire eyes appeared. I beamed and kissed him on the cheeks. Alpha Theo growled loudly on watching me kiss Eros. That earned Eros attention again. Talk to my mate again, or go anywhere near her and I swear Ill end you permanently. He told Alpha Theo quietly with a dangerous cruel smile. Then he turned to look at me and smiled. A wide smile that showed off his sharp canines. Just when I thought he was about Then to let Theo go, he threw him into the air. Alpha Theonded with a loud groan. I turned to follow Eros when Alpha Theo scrambled to his feet, and lurched to snap his sharp nails at Eros neck. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 51 D 93%1 My instincts took over and in a sh, I leaped in front of Theo, grabbing his arm. I held it roughly till I heard the crunch of a bone breaking. He howled loudly in my ear, and I flung him away; creating a huge dent on the lockers. That was for trying to hurt my mate. Eden! he cried loudly, and I tried not to roll my eyes. He should be grateful. I saved his life. Eros would have ended him in the blink of an eye. Then I crouched to his level, as heid groaning in pain. I had broken one of his arms. I ept your rejection, Theo Redwood, I whispered and walked away. This is not the end, Eden! I will get even! he swore, howling and groaning on the ground. I felt lighter as I joined my friends who were standing not to far away. Eros was with them, and he was looking at me with so much pride. It feels good that my connection with Alpha Theo is totally severed now. I wish him well in his marriage with Lyra, and hope not to have anything to do with him in the future. I just couldnt wait to be done with school, and go with Eros wherever our love takes us if only I was told of the danger looming Eros stretched his arm towards me, and I entwined it with mine We walked away, followed by the rest of the friends. Baby Im sorry. I whispered as we walked a little farther from our friends. They understood that we needed some alone. They just hung around the school field. Please Gem, I tugged at his arm. I could feel bis anger. I dont like it when hes angry with me. He led me to the corner of the tall tree that stood at the center of the school. When we got to there, he turned to look at me softly. Im not angry with you. Not anymore. I understand that you needed to do that but I wasnt happy that you just went off with him, but I understand, he said Im just mad at him, though. I nodded and stared up at him The only reason hes still alive is because you didnt want me to kill him. Plus, I know that theres no way in this world he can have you. If I believed otherwise, hed be dead by now. My possessive mate. I giggled up at him Okay, so youre not angry with me. Sweetheart, you know I cant stay angry with you for too long, he sighed. What am I going to do with you? he shook his head. Oh, I can think of a few things I leaned in clover. You looked so hot when you saved me from his attack just now his eyes darkened with something else. Passion. I know that you were trying to save him but you looked so dangerous and sexy. I swear I couldve taken you then, in front of everyone, after you flung him away. Hmm, how about now here? I dont mind, 1 purred, wetting my lips. His eyes widened as I trailed my fingers slowly to his rising bulge. Regret 52 Chapter 52 ( He leans in quickly, and captured my lips in a hot searing kiss. I pressed my body up against his, and grabbed a hold of back of his neck. I tangled my fingers in his thick silky hair, as his tongue delved inside my mouth. He pressed me up against the tree. Our tongues gliding together, Oh, the taste of him he moaned against my lips. The picked me up, and I wrapped my legs around his waist. Heat surged through my whole body, as I whined my waist against his. Youre so fcking sexy, he purred. His eyes turni ck as he forcefully detached himself from me, We have to get to ss, he murmured. Really? I kissed him again, now sucking, nibbling his ear and slowly moving down his neck. He pushed me harder against the tree, and grinded his body against mine. His mouth covered mine again, as a moan escaped my lips. Baby Gem Oh Goddess. Im so addicted to you, he groaned, Im a prince I cant take you in public, Eros walked me to my next ss. We hugged each other, and then I entered the ssroom. There were whispers. Good thing I had learned to ignore stares and whispers around me. I pretended not to notice even though I just physically hurt the Alpha, and broke his arm. any of Phew. Its easy to ignore them when Im with Eros, and with my hybrid family. But when Im in the confines of a ssroom though, its harder to ignore it. I try, but my Hybrid can hear every word they say about me. The insults, and anger they hurl at me. Well, at least none of them havs the courage toe up to say it to my face. They know not to mess up with a Hybrid. especially after what I just did to Theos arm. Then one of Lyras minions entered the ssroom some minutester. She gave me the death re, and talked to the teacher. Then she hands the teacher a note. In no time, Mrs Vanessa looked at me and said, Eden, you are expected in the principals office right now, I was expecting that. Even something more. I mean I just hurt my exCmate, who is no one but the Alpha of the silvermoon pack. Besides, since Lyras marriage I havent visited the principals office for a while. Mrs Belle; Lyras mom must have missed me. I grabbed my books and bags, standing to my feet. I could sense all eyes follow my every movement. Lyras minion was still waiting by the door. Whats her name again, Cathy or Christine? I sighed, not feeling enthusiastic to meet Luna Belle. After all, I know now that she is devilish than she looks. Her cruelty to my mom and myself is second to none. 1 hope to keep Tiara at bay less we kill the former Luna of the silvermoon pack, and incur their wrath. Anyways, I wouldnt be hurt because I have the backing of the most powerful hybrid plus my mate is the ultimate Prince. Whoops.. But I cant. I wont hurt people because of my power. Lyras minion walked further, and I followed suit. She didnt say word until we got to the front of the office, 09:58 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 52 Elder Vincenzo would like to see you, she said with a smug look on her face. 893% Elder Vicenzo was one of the elders of the werewolf council of the Silvermoon. History had it that each leader of the elders council like Elder Vincenzo, were once subjects to the Hybrids, and thus have learnt the Hybrids ways, skills, brutality and are more superior to the Alphas of any pack. In the supernatural realm are 12 werewolf packs with 12 elders council. The leaders of each werewolf council were the intermediary between the Hybrids and the Wolves There is a against harming your own mate, Elder Vicenzo said immediately I walked in. Really? I courtseyed in respect. You broke both his arms! he eximed louder. That was a lie. I bet Theo exaggerated it for pity. I sat in the principals office, listening to Elder Vincenzo rant. He kept talking, and talking that I could barely grasp something meaningful that he was saying. So I settled to justCfeed my eyes on the pictures at Mrs Belles office. Mrs Belle was sitting behind her desk, and nodding eagerly at whatever Elder Vicenzo was saying. She didnt want to offend him. The young Alpha Theo has been through a lot. Managing the pack at such tender age, truth be told, he needs his real luna by his side, Elder Vicenzo said and Mrs Belle lips turned into a grimace. How could he say that in her presence? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mrs Belle sent me a re, unhappy with Elder Vicenzos remark. Still she couldnt say anything. You know what? For even hurting your mate, you would have to stand in the councils trial, while being held in the pack cell as you await your trial, he said. What trial? I screeched, feeling my chest tighten in anger. How could he try to subject to me to a packs cell? It was the one meant for murderers, stealers, traitors and so on. And thats not all, Miss Eden, if found guilty, you could face punishment. You would be leashed, shackled to a tree in the packs house backyard for all to see until your mate forgives you. After that, you would be by his side, making up for what you did to him. Then you would give him strong offsprings, a sessor and serve him loyal until yourst breath. No no no, I screeched, jumping out of my chair I am not Alpha Theos mate!! And I will certainly not bear his offspring and serve him till myst breath! Elder Facenzo face turned into an ugly shade of red. Regret 53 Chapter 53 Elder Facenzo face turned into an ugly shade of red Remember to whom you are speaking to, girl! he yelled using his ruthless wolfs dominance. Even Luna Belle shrinked back and lowered her head in submission. I guess its true after all. The original members of the werewolf council are more powerful than any Alpha or Luna of any pack. But my chest start to swell with anger. My eyesight is tinged with red. Tiara is now a hybrid, and she will not cower to this man. She does not like to be talked to like that by any Elder. I stood defiantly, even as he towered over me. And you! You should remember whom youre speaking to! I thundered back with my Hybrid force. He retreated a few steps backward, and for a second Elder Vincenzo lowered his head, but shakily forced his head back up. His hands were gripping the edge of the table so hard that his knuckles turned white. His jaw is clenched tight as he fought the urge to submit. Mrs. B Belle was nowhere to be seen. I could smell her fear from underneath the table. You are no longer an Elder over me, I said with gritted teeth. His lips pressed into a thin line, Ah, you may have some connection with royalty, and I am no longer your Elder, but your mom, sister and friends are still under my care. You wouldnt want to know what happens when youre not looking right? Are you threatening me? I narrowed my eyes. Ill need to destroy him before he destroys my loved ones. I dont know if its me, or Tiara that is doing the thinking but the idea felt so good. Tiaras anger and mine were ming right through my chest. All I saw was red. How dare he threaten me? My mom, Olivia, Nova and Alice?? How dare him? He wants to hurt them. I will go on a rampage, and kill everything thates my way. Starting with him! You dare to threaten me??? | hissed out through my sharp elongated teeth, and canines. My voice was changing. Dark veins were starting to appear around my eye sockets. His eyes widened in shock, as hees to terms with who he is facing. He makes to he drag the table hes been holding onto in front of me. I flung it away in a snap. Ha! As if that table is going to stop me. Ill destroy everything you hold dear first, Ill tear you to shreds, I walked predatorily towards him until his back is pressed up against a corner in the office. He pressed his back harder against the wall like he want to melt into it. I could hear his heart thumping crazily in the cavity of his chest. I chuckled, I can smell your fear, Elder, I drawled, lickinh my lips as I stare at his chest where his pulsing heart was. When I jumped onto the table, he started yelling, Warriors! Warriors! The door bursted open, and I heard footsteps. They stopped at the door. Nobody darede closer. I crawled slowly across the table, and heard footsteps again. When I sniffed the air, it almost made me to close my eyes. Something smelled good. So good that my Tiara purred. 09:58 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 53 I could still smell the elders fear. Eden.. butter The melodious voice had me pausinh for a bit, but then I continued crawling across the table. Perfect, now I have my preyered I licked my hips hungrily Butter, look at me. Im right here Love. I snarled when a hand touched my arm. The touch felt so good, though that ripples of pleasure spread through my body. Eden, my love, look at me A warm gentle hand stroked my cheek away from my prey. A beautiful enthralling sapphire eyes were staring down at me. I couldnt help but lean into the touch. Everything about him was calling to me. I nuzzled my nose into the palm of his hand, taking in his scent. A low growl from Elder Vicenzo made me turn at him again. My Prey. I stretched out my elongated fingers and scratched his face. Blood gush out. I lifted my hand again, this time to snap off his neck when a warm palm came to caress my cheeks gently. Its enough, Love. Come with me, I snarled, but the most gorgeous face and eyes met mine. I purred, and slowly, I was lifted into the coziest arms. I buried my face into the crook of his neck and inhaled. The best smell ever N?velDrama.Org holds this content. All I remembered was being carried to the car by Eros, and surrounded by my Hybrid family. Their protective calmed me presence When we got home, Eros started the bath and undressed me gently, while talking softly to me. He lowered me into the warm water, stripped his clothing himself and got into the bath with me. He washed my bloodCstained fingers, my body, and my hair. He dried me up, with a big fluffy towel in my hair. Heid with me in bed and pulled the nketfortably over me. I rested my head on his chest as he wrapped his arms securely around me. I already got myself back, and angry Tiara was long gone. Eros? Butter Im sorry. Dont be. Its not your fault. That mutt Elder called you into the office knowing full well that I or any of our pack members wont be there with you. He wanted you alone because he thought he could manipte you. That was sly of him, only it backfired on him. I traced a finger absently over his abs, thinking back about what happened today at school. Gem? Yes, Tove Today, Alpha Theo said he felt it when you marked me and when we were together. How could he still feel it when I dont feel him anymore? That could be because you didnt ept his rejection then. Which would have totally servered the ties. Plus, youre also a Hybrid and much more stronger. 09:58 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 53 Would you really have left me alone if I was happy with him, or he epted me? Uhm, I gotta confess Regret 54 Chapter 54 Would you really have left me alone if I was happy with Theo,or he epted me? Uhm. I gotta confess that I never would ever leave you alone. When you gave yourself to him, it was the worst time of my life. I wanted to do the honorable thing and let you be happy with your mate, but knowing that you were with another man literally drove me insane. I heard you both talking about announcing your rtionship to the pack at the birthday celebration, and I was going to abduct you away at the party when I saw him kneeling to propose to Lyra. I didnt expect him to reject you. I mean, I saw the way boys were oggling at you, every now and then. Youre so beautiful, amazing and perfect, what man would do that? But that stupid Beta or Alpha mutt did and then I nned to court you slowly and seduce you once you got over the rejection, he whispered. But then you approached me that day, and.. And? I nced up to see his cheeks tinged pink. He was actually blushing. anymore. You asked to be friends, and all my ns flew out the window. Hell no. I wanted more than that. A lot more. Arthur had a good to make Theo jealous. I think you you even nned But then I learned that the mutt ruined your date, and imed you for himself.. that was it, I couldnt wait any longer. I was awake the whole night, and the next morning I just had to see you. Yeah, he had to wake me up at 4:00 on a morning, texted me, and when I didnt go- he appeared at my room. Oh well I love him anyway I my head back down on his muscled chest. Butter? Yeah, baby? What happened at the office? What made you phase? He threatened my family and friends, I whispered, suddenly feeling the anger simmer in my chest. Thanks goddess, Eros presence is calming me, otherwise I might phase again. Eros? Yes! I dont trust him. Youre wise not to trust him, my love. Eros N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hmmmmm? 09:58 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 54 I think Im in love with your bed. He keeps mute. I think I want to marry it and have little softfy babies with it Suddenly he was on top of me, pinning my hands over my head, Now say that you love only Eros, and you want to have babies only with him. You love only Eros | repeated. Noo no no!!! I started giggling helplessly as he tickled me. Now tell me you love only me, he tickled harder. And what does softyfy babies even mean??? ?? ? 92% I opened my eyes to a dimly lit room. A ray of sunlight seeped in through a gap between two curtains. It was still very early and I was already awake. I lifted Eros arm that was resting possessively over my hips carefully, and sneaked out After a shower, I wore back my clothes from yesterday, and pulled my hair into a tight bun. I need to go home, and then. prepare for school. My stay with Eros hasnt been discussed yet. As I stood at the foot of the bed, preparing to leave, I couldnt help but watch him sleep. I know Im such a creeper, but when you have a mate with a Greek god body lying naked on his stomach in a bed with the sheet barely covering his tight sexy behind, who would me me? His head was lying sideways on the pillow, and I could see his sharp angr profile with high cheekbone, strong nose, chin, and sensual lips. His hair was also tousled. He moves and his breathing changed like he was waking up, and the bedsheet slipped even lower. Instantly his hand was searching for me over the bed, his eyes still closed. When his hand couldnt find me, his frowned and suddenly opened his eyes and looked up alert. His eyes searched the bed, then the room until theynded on me. He sighed in relief andid back down while his lips slowly curled into azy sensual smile. What are you doing over there! You should be in here, his voice was still husky from sleep. No, Im early today. I shall not be persuaded by you and your wicked ways to remain in bed till uh, we go to schoolte again He turned over, chuckling deliciously. You enjoy it. Come on, admit that you enjoy my wicked ways, I stubbornly shook my head and, tried to look away from his hard muscled body. Hes hard everywhere, like everywhere! Be strong! Come over here, Butter hemanded sultrily, patting the bedspace beside him. You know you want to, he cooerced. My heart thumped rapidly His smile grew. I bet he felt that I was weakening. Just as I was about to give in and jump into bed with him, we heard a call. It was Arthur. Bye! I stomped my feet and went to meet Arthur. After all, Eros wasnt dressed, and we still have school to attend. 09:58 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 34 Hey, how are you feeling? Arthur asked quickly Im good. We heard your call. I replied. Yes, we heard your call. Eros said, slipping an arm around my waist. Then he kissed the back of my neck, and a wave of pleasure radiated all over my body. He nibbled, and licked my skin, causing me to almost moan aloud. Arthur rolled his eyes show off, Im going to get my mate real soon and yall will feel the heat of it, he said, sounding jealous. Eros and I chuckled loudly. Whatever, he signaled for Eros toe closer. Eros left holding me, and went to meet Arthur. They spoke in hushed tones. and in no time Eros was clenching his fists- his jaw etched tightly. Whats wrong? I asked when Eros met me. He held my palms, and said Well, we just got info that you have been suspended from the pack, and summoned by the werewolf Elders council Regret 55 Chapter 55 I knew something like this would happen. I attacked an Elder yesterday, Okay, so I wont be going to school, Int when are you guys going to school? I asked slowly. I need to go home, and process everything. I need to prepare myself mentally for the meeting with the elders of the werewolf council. Will Alpha Theo be there? And Lyra We arent going to school today, Why? I frowned because we are a pack. Beauty emphasized. Were our own pack. A family. Were going to face the council with you. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Eros nodded, and smiled genuinely We knew the Elder couldnt hur, but he threatened your family and friends. That cant be ignored. Not to mention dangerous, What will happen what would happen if he hurts any of your family or friends? Arthur chipped. ? Yesterday Eros was able to cajole you easily. The human part of you was still in control because you had wanted to kill him, you would do that easily without blinking. You were simply ying with him. If he did hurt any of your loved ones, you would have killed him in a second before moving on to your next target to kill without remorse. You would be controlled by your hybrid, and driven by your fury. Itll be a bloodbath before Eros would be able to stop you, Adonis said The school ground would be littered with dead bodies, Arthur whispered.. Woahh I dont want to go on a killing spree. Many innocent lives would get killed. Is that what happen to the hybrids whose mates got killed? No, sweetheart, itll be much worse. Eros took my hand andced his fingers through mine There would be no mate to console them, and so to stop them the kings best warriors would be sent in. We are his best and the hybrid would have to be killed. I have read books, and I know that its not easy to kill a hybrid. You have to sever his sever his spine, and then pierce his chest with a diamond made knife. To do that, you have to get close enough to the Hybrid without getting killed brutally. A Hybrid on a killing rampage is almost undefeatable. So honey, we wont stand idly aside and watch one of us get killed.. Our hybrids are possessive to our pack, those we have epted as family. Our hybrids wont stand for it. We will protect each other, Beauty said They would have to go through all of us, Arthur said in agreement when I looked up at him. His eyes looked serious for once. I dont know what that would mean if anything happen to them because of me. But I know that the odds are in our favor Power, and Eros being the royal prince. I dont think the king would be keen to ughter his own cousin, but on the other hand, innocent lives would have to be saved. So whats going to happen at the meeting with the Pack Council I asked them, absolutely having no idea what was going to happen today. I had only been in a meeting where my Aunty came to im my family and I. To tell you the truth, we have no idea whats going to happen either. It all depends on the pack, what they intend to do.. but I dont think they want the Pces involvement in this matter, Eros said I could happen if they insist on punishing you, Adonis said Hmm, not bad, Arthur muttered with a grin the pce involvement or a fight with a few hybrids, Arrgh. Hes back to his normal self. 09:58 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 55 921 Now I understand that whatever happens to me would affect all of them. I know that none of the werewolves would stand a chance against a hybrid, let alone a pack of us but I still dont like the idea of my hybrid friends getting involved in something like this, or the werewolves dying because of me. Eros. My Gem I love Beauty, Adonis and even Arthur and I would give up my life for them in a heartbeat, but also I grew up with these. werewolves, even though they never treated me, my mom and sister nice. The meeting with the Pack Elder Council was at 8 in the morning. By past 7. I was ready. I know I should dress formally, but the rebellious part of me decided to wear something more free and casual. I chose a ck and white dress that ends midCthighs, and then some biker shorts that peek out underneath the dress and a pair of kneeClength ck boots on. The ck biker shorts is for just in case I needed to kick some fellows. I left my blonde hair to cascade freely down my back. Beauty looked elegant yet badass at the same time. She had on a simple but ssy short ck sheath dress. I think she got same idea like me, because she wore ck stretchable shorts underneath, a pair of ck ankle boots, and her blond hair is in a sleek high ponytail. Looking good there, Beauty! I smiled at her. Youre not looking too bad yourself there, honey, she drawled yfully and held my arm as we walked down the stairs together. The men are already waiting for us in the foyer They were all looking spectacr in their jackets with ck pants and shoes. My eyes found Eros right away. His intense sapphire eyes were already on mine. We all decided to use Adonis ck Lamborghini Adonis was driving with Beauty sitting beside him, Arthur was sitting behind them, and Eros and I sat in the third row. Eros wrapped his arm around me, and I rest my head against his shoulder. His smell, and touch calms my nerves. Do you have any idea what happened to Alpha Theo and Elder Vincenzo. How are they doing? I asked reluctantly. I really want not know. Well,st time I heard, Theo has a broken arm. Arthur said me with glee. The Elder was still in the Packs hospital with. injuries in the chest, and some cuts and bruises. Oh, GoshI felt like hiding my face in shame. In all my life, I had never hurt anyone physically. And now Ive injured the packs Alpha and the leader of the werewolf council, all in one day! Eros squeezed my shoulder and tilted my face with his finger You know they deserved it, sweetheart. My hybrid Tiara is rejoicing. In fact, I think she is doing a happy dance in my head for hunting them but the human part of mne feels some guilt. We arrived at the packs house in thirty minutes, and I was stunned to see arge number of the packs best warriors lining up the driveway. Strong, tall, big muscled, intimidating looking werewolf warriors in full warrior uniform A lot more standing in formation in front of the packs house. I heard Arthur snicker Beside me, Eros smiled, baring his straight white teeth and canines. Regret 56 Chapter 56 Like Elder Vicenso has said, you have to be punished. You cant go Scot free for hurting the packs officials. We arent weak! another elder said, and everyone else on their table concurred. Our table, which was a distance from theirs had my friends and seated. Eros was still holding my hands warmly. My eyes went to the strictClooking warriors in therge hall. They were stationed strategically at every door. When I turned to see Lyra beside Alpha Theo. She was so calm, and had a little smile ying on her lips, like she knew something I didnt know. She sent me a wink, and I instantly became unsettled. Its either youe back to your mate or youre shackled to a tree in front of everyone, beaten and stripped naked. Afterwards youll be banished, Eros let out a dryughter You forget whose presence youre standing in! he boomed at them in his hybrids voice. They all cowered in fear. Eros then stood to his feet, despite my tugging of his hand to sit still. There ought to be a better way to settle all of this. A more calmer, and peaceful way like thest meeting with Lord Tombull. I could feel my friends anger on the table. Beauty, Adonis andCArthur was livid. The guts of you toe up with such decision, Eros snarled, appearing at their table in a sh. He grabbed the Elder by the throat, his fangs and Canines sneaking out. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Do you even know who youre speaking of?! he thundered You want my mate shackled, beaten and stripped naked in front of your pack. I should rid the realm off wild beasts like you, Eros said, tightening his hold as the elders feet dangled helplessly in the air. The other 5 elders, including Elder Vicenzo and the Alpha all watched in fear. Except Luna Lyra. She looked satisfied. 1-1Cam sorry, yCyour highness, the elder stuttered. Eros roughly threw him away, the Elder fell on the floor and passed out. Immediately, the packs medic came to carry the elder away. It seemed like they were ready for casualties, or maybe they were mind linked. Eros turned to approach our table, when Lyra ticked her tongue. It was subtle but enough to have all attention on her. Nicely done, Prince Eros, she smiled wickedly, sitting elegantly, It was then it dawned on me that she was wearing a ck overflowing dress. Was she mourning? But I suppose you arent done yet? As the Prince of the supernatural realm, youre meant to get rid of the wild beasts you mentioned earlier. So by all means, go ahead and wipe them all out starting from the man beside me, Lyra snarled, pointing to her husband. Alpha Theos eyes widened. Every soul in the room was surprised Lyra, what are you saying? Are you indirectly urging him to kill me?, Alpha Theo asked and Lyra shrugged, standing to her Yeah, you deserve to die like the nobody that you are. Ha! Everybodys eyes popped open. But she wasnt done yet and who better kill you than the wild beast himself. She turned to Eros But youve got a bigger problem than these measly presents, she said, directed at the elders. Alpha Theo suddenly stood up, shut up! he roared at her 09:59 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 56 192% No, you shut up! Lyra roared back in her real Alpha tone, matching the power. She was the daughter of an Alpha after all. I had to submit myself, and not be the Alpha of the silvermoon pack because females arent allowed to be Alphas. I got married to you, and still yet, you dont appreciate me. Your thoughts are ever with Eden, and how you can get back with her. Lyra thundered, and Alpha Theo looked guilty As a matter of fact, you loath my presence in the bedroom. Im never good enough. But the more disrespectful part is when you want to make ns on getting Eden back, and you ask for my suggestions or better still make sure that I am there while you have your ceaseless meetings about her, Then sheughed hysterically, and pointed to everyone seated in the hall None of you are leaving here alive, The main door suddenly mmed shut, and more footsteps trooped in. I lifted my face to saw Alice and Theo walking in with a smirk. Regret 57 Chapter 57 I was sinking in a dark tunnel, unable to scream or move. Suddenly there was a bright light, and I found myself standing behind a pir in Alpha Griffins house. The entire ce was busy. The maids were walking briskly and performing different tasks around the house. What am I doing here? Wheres Eros, Arthur, Adonis and Beauty? We were having a meeting with Alpha Theo and the werewolf council elders. The more I tried to think about what happened, the more my head hurt. It feels like a huge vacuum had been created in my soul, and I couldnt find the pieces. I need to get answers. I do not belong here. I should be in Eros arms now I tiptoed down the vast hallway, so as not to draw attention to myself. I was going to sneak out of this house, and return to my mate, my Lycan family. Peering around the corner, I saw Lyra and her minions. A vague picture shed before my eyes. The menacing look of Lyra, Alice and Tom. When they turned, it was was Lyra, Alice and Tom. Whats Alice doing with them?. My head started to hurt again. Gulping. I looked up to find the grimace of Lyra. She slicked her dark hair back against her head into a straightened ponytail, brown eyes sneered down at me as she chewed on the gum in her mouth. Oh my gosh, its you. She grunted. What are you doing? Think you can sneak around, huh? Her voice was sultry as her lipstickCencased lips parted in a chuckle. Well? I stayed where I was on the floor, looking away from her eyes to stare at the floor. I dont know why I suddenly felt timid. She was projecting her Alphas blood dominance on me, and I couldnt feel my Lycan. I couldnt feel Tiaras strength. It was faint, weaker than ever. Excuse me please, I just want to go home, I told them Go what home? This is your home, Alice chortled at me. My home? Definitely not, my home is across westword Street with my mom and my sister, Olivia. Aw, Alice, dont be like that. Its not her fault that her mother sold them both for a measerly fee, Lyra mocked. Theyughed in unison. My confusion only deepened. What are they saying? Suddenly Lyra grabbed me by my hair. I winced as a few hairs sagged in her grip Now What did I tell you about showing your ugly face in the house? I struggled feebly in as Alice and Tom sent me hateful re. You pest, she tightened her firm on my roots I hate your face. Why dont you go and lilde yourself in your room? she bellowed, and I nodded in submission. I couldnt tell why my wolf was so intimidated by her. Okay, 1 begged, and turned to scamper off when a foot darted out beneath me. Thu, Oct Chapter 57 N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I tripped, smacking into the floor with a groan. They all burst outughing and I nced behind me to see Tom just smirking at me. He did it. Oh, my gosh, did you see the way she fell? Aliceughed. Tears brimmed as I hurried my way y into my room. mming the door shut behind me, I copsed into my bed, crying once more for the people who constantly made my life miserable Just yesterday, my life was good. I had a male who loves me, Eros, but now I am stuck in the parks house and scared of my bully, Lyra. What the Fuck is going on? Suddenly, a memory shed through her heart. A woman in white flowing gown, talking to her. The moon goddess. Could I really have spoken with her? What did we talk about? My head began to pound again The next day, my rm ring rose me from my sleep. Rubbing my eyes, I nced to see that I had set an rm for six before I passed out so that I could go for a morning walk. I wore my trainers that hardly squeaked on the wood floor and quietly made my way out of my room and downstairs. I just had a knowing that that omegas, the maids in the house, are on breakfast duty today wouldve been up since five, so they had already unlocked the main front doors. The front door shut softly behind me and I deeply inhaled as the breathCtaking sunrise across the horizon met my eyes. This was the only time I ever had peace for myself. Early in the morning, when all the important pack members were asleep. It was just the lower ranks rushing around cleaning or cooking. I walked through the woods, following the stream ncing at my worn watch, I was astounded to find it was sixCthirty already, so I made my way back to the packhouse in my constant daydream. I knew that pack members were up at eight for breakfast and training, so I hurried to confine myself in my room. No sooner had I done that, that someone was pounding on my door. I took off my headphones. Who is it? I asked politely. Its me. The soft voice chuckled. I knew it was Mom. I should tell her everything. She might help. Come in, Mom. I said excitedly. She entered with a cheerful smile. Working? she wondered, stepping in and shutting the door behind her. I jumped to hug her. I chuckled. No, not at mom. Do not tell her anything. I heard a faint voice in my head. Is that Tiara? 09:59 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 57 ׺92%D Ive been trying to reach her since whatever this was, happened to me. All to no avail. I think I even thought I lost my Wolf. Tiara goes mute. Is anything the problem? Why are you standing there? Come on, she patted a side of my bed. I took a seat beside her. So, mom we are living in Alpha Griffins house? Her eyes flicker with fear yes, I had- we had no option, she said youre aware of this. Why do you keep talking about this? Rose!!! we suddenly heard a loud call Duty calls, she said nervously, standing to her feet. How is Olivia? I asked her, but she turned to me with a frown. Whos Olivia? Olivia, your second daughter. I said firmly. How could she forget Olivia. SEND GIFT Regret 58 Chapter 58 Come on, mom, wheres Olivia? I asked, chuckling dryly. I dont know who youre talking about, she replied with a frown. My heartbeat elerated. You cant be serious mom! I eximed. Look, I dont have time for your tantrums. Im going through a lot as we speak. She muttered, Ive got to get back to work. She said, before leaving the room. My eyes widened more. Everything was so confusing. Mom doesnt seem to remember her daughter, my sister, Olivia, And then we are struck here at Alpha Griffins house. Ive got so many questions burning in my soul, yet no answers. Wheres my love? Wheres Eros? Is he looking for me? Why did the moon goddess meet me? What happened before that? And why did she meet me? Everything feels so different. I remember only some details. This. feels like a new life. The next morning came quickly. As I approached the dining room, I heard voices, and tried to harness my wolfs sense tried to work out who they were. I settled for my human hearing. They sounded agitated, whoever it was. I stepped closer, trying to control my breathing so that they wouldnt hear me. Not now! I heard a voice. It was Alpha Griffin I need to think before that deviles here! Darling, youre worked up. Why dont you sit and have a drink? Tell me whats going on. Luna Belle cooed. He mustve disagreed as the sound of a ss hitting the table empty crackled through the air. The Lycan King ising to Lyras party I froze in my steps. Lyras party was tomorrow, but why does it feel so familiar? Like Id experienced it before. My curiosity increased, and I stepped closer. That isnt bad, she squealed. Our beautiful daughter now has the opportunity to choose between Theo, and King Eros Luna Belle was saying when my legs gave way. King Eros. King Eros My Eros. Dont you know why he is called the Devil. He kills and destroys everything in his path. Besides, he ising for a business deal, and not the party celebration. He said Whatever, Ill tell Lyra to take advantage of his presence. King Eros is the new big catch, while Theo Redwood is just Luna Belle said with a shrug, and Alpha Griffin just shook his head. I prefer Theo, because he listens. But King Eros is way out of my league he seemed to rethink his idea though if Lyra with Eros, it would be a great thing. Our pack would have a royal alliance. Ill be father of the Queen wow! ends up My Eros So many things have changed. Would Eros recognize me at a nce? I remember some of the memories that weve had Our first loveCmaking in the forest. 09:59 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 58 124 92% I was so deep in thoughts that I didnt know when Alpha Griffin walked past me. He stopped and turned to stare at me, making me suck in my breath, Slowly, he turned away and walked off. Exhaling loodly. I ran my hand across my chest infort as I pulled away from the scene. Just as I did, I felt sharp ws rip into my scalp as they yanked my head backwards. Were you just listening to my parents conversation there. Eden? Lyra pouted. Thats quite rude. My heart thumped frantically. When did shee that I didnt know NCno. ICI wasnt- I swear, I stuttered in fear. Oh, no use lying to me. darling. Anyone could smell your cheap perfume a mile away. Sheughed, as her other hand pulled out the gum in her mouth. She twirled some strands of my air with the gum. I trembled when I noticed her minions. and Alice standing a little distance from us. Lyra sighed in contentment, at what shes done. Now, eavesdropping is definitely a not good, okay? She said as though talking to a child. I nodded fearfully. Two of her friends; Alice and Tom came up to me next, both grinning from ear to ear. Without time to think, Alice swiped my head to the side as she smacked me across the cheek. I felt my spit fly out of my mouth as I staggered. Another hit my face, and I was against the wall, where my heart raced as their ws dug into my skin. I tried to push them off, but their wolves helped and I was defenceless. Tiara help! I cried in my mind, but nothing happened. I was all alone. It took me a moment to regte my breathing as the sound of their designer heels clicked away. Daring to open my eyes, I soon forced them to shut as arger, warmer hand pushed me down. Dont go poking round in everybodys business, Omega. Learn your ce. Tom spat, showing his fangs. In this life, he wasnt a fangless vampire. But rather, I wondered how he became friends with Lyra and the others. How did Alice be Lyras friends? Slowly, I pulled myself up and ran into my bedroom, Slumping into my sheets, I let the tears flow, crying myself into slumber. I woke up to my rm and dragged myself into the shower. Today was Lyras birthday party and wolves from all overCthe world would be visiting, including the King Eros. I have so much expectations. I dried myself with my towel and pushed my damp hair so it flowed down my back. I passed a mirror on my way to the toilet and grimaced at what I saw. A My eye had swelled, and a burning hot pain seared through my jaw. Small andrge scratches lined my arms and chest, I had ten minutes to cover up the ck eye I was sporting and the various pink lines on my face. The makeCup I found on my table in did its trick: N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Arbam sharp, my mother called me into the kitchen. I worked with other Omegas to make breakfast and lunch for the party. 09:59 Thu, Oct 24 m Chapter 58 192%1 Breakfast came and went and we prepared arge feast of sds, pasta, loaded fries, chicken and sausages for lunch. My mum was the head chef today. The kitchen had a multitude of ovens, grills to keep up with demand. I was mainly on meat prep, something to keep my fingers busy and keep my head down. Throughout the day, I felt my eye pulsing and a headache growing, knowing it was more than likely because of the trauma, or having a life that seems like a dream.. Regret 59 Chapter 59 Lyra, how are you enjoying the party? Alpha Griffin asked his daughter, as I stood beside them, waiting for them to take from the tray of drinks I was holding Alpha Griffin had gestured for me toe over while I was serving the guests. I was dressed as the other omegas, in a white long sleeve over skimpy skirts and ck stockings, Of course its going well, father. Everyone knows that King Eros is hours time. Mother told me, Lyra lifted her chin proudly. Alpha Griffin caressed his stubble with a grimace Thats great, Lyra. You are a good girl. I am so proud of you, Thank you, Daddy. I promise to prioritize the packs welfare when I be Queen, she said, smiling from ear to ear. So. Alpha Griffin cleared his throat how about Theo? he asked You had promised to marry him, Well, I do not care about him anymore. He can have any of these omegas of something. After all, we arent true mates Lyra said condescendingly, before casting me a hard re. Emate It seemed like she knew also in this life that Theo was my werewolf mate. Where is Theo by the way? Alpha, Theo bowed, appearing from behind me. He smiled at Lyra and extended some gifts to her Happy Birthday, he told her. Thank you so much, Lyra beamed, hugging him and kissing his cheeks. I felt no hurt, pain, no nothing. Someone soon called Alpha Griffins attention. He left but not without taking a drink from my tray. Theyre so beautiful, Lyra opened the ck velvet box. Inside were sets of earrings, nes, and rings. Lyra picked up an earring from the velvet cloth and stroked it with satisfaction. You, she gave me a sidelong nce from the corner of her eye and held out her hand. Put this on me, I gritted my teeth, and went to drop the tray of drinks on a nearby table. I collected the diamond earring, ready to put it on her when Theos suddenly interrupted. He looked at me and smiled as if hed just seen me Hello, Eden Lyras face had darkened, You know what, you both should be together. Anyways, since im going to be engaged with King Eros. I give you both my blessing, she scoffed and took the velvet box from the table. She took to her heels to Theo and Is shock. Theo scratched his hair and murmured incoherently. He followed Lyra afterwards, and I could see them arguing at a corner of the party. I shook my head slowly, and sneaked outside. I kept walking till I was some distance from the party. I justCneeded sometime to think my life through. My previous life wa going well. I was happy with Eros and my Lycan family, and then the goddess rewrote my story and changed a lot of things in my world. But why? As I stared at the full moon in the sky, bloodied pictures of me, Eros, Olivia, Eros, Adonis, Arthur and Beauty shed through my eyes. Tom and Alice were standing above us with a whiteClike syringe staggered after the vision, and held the closest tree for support. 09:59 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 59 Suddenly I heard a ck!. I was immediately alert for the next second, because of my training with the Lycans. Who is it? I asked loudly, contemting going back to the party, I asked again and nobody answered. Just when I thought that it was all my thoughts, I felt a pair of strong hands suddenly held me tightly from behind.. I only felt a pain in the back of my neck, and I lost consciousness. I felt heavy all over, like a stone was pressing down on me, and the back of my neck and ankles were aching all the time. I opened my eyes wearily, and in the blur of vision, I saw Theo, My Love, are you awake? Theo crouched in front of me, and I realized that my hands were tied behind my back. A few wisp of his hair fell on his forehead, and his face had a friendly smile. What are you doing? Why do you have me here? 1 eximed angrily. Im sorry, I had to do this mate. but after Lyra announced my engagement with her, you suddenly became aloof and started avoiding me. We never even had the opportunity to make love because to you, you wanted us to do at the right time. Theo ranted, and I watched in awe. When did Eyra announce her engagement with Theo? But I am d that in this life, I was wiser and refused sleeping with Theo however all that may change as I do not know his ns for having me tied here, in a forest- exactly where we first made love in my previous life. Lyra and I came to an agreement that I was going to have you, and shes going to be queen of all magic creatures, and 1, Im going to be Alpha of the silver moon pack. Which is totally fine with me. So now, I am going to have you all to myself and make sweet love with you, Theo licked his lips and moved closer. What?! my eyes widened in horror. Let me go, Im no ordinary person. I am a Lycans mate! I tried to look angry and arrogant, but my trembling body betrayed my vulnerability. Heughed so hard that tears appeared at the corner of his eyes. My mate is such a funny creature. I like that. At least, now youre starting to loosen up to me. he grinned and I could see the lust in his eyes Look, I am not lying. What youre about to do is going to wreck havoc to our pack, I tried convincing him but he doesnt budge. His hand began to slowly pull my clothes off along the buttons. One way or the other, I am going to have you. Its my right. as your mate. So stop this Lycan threat or whatever because its not going to work however If you had wanted to me stop, you couldvee up with the rumor of you being Alpha Griffins daughter, and Lyra, your stepCsister, maybe then I wouldve listened. My heart stopped beating, Chill ran down my spine. What did you just say? He shrugged, and unbuttoned thest on the sleeve. Anyways, that doesnt matter because I brought you here with his permission. We werewolves have a strong sense of smell, unlike you without a wolf, Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Tearselogged at my eyelids. Everything was too much. I didnt think. I hope not. Theo got more excited: He licked my tears, and ripped off his clothes, pressing himself against my body, his body hot, his teeth left marks on my quivering body, but I was like a log frozen in the moonlight.. I looked at the Moon. Is this what the Moon goddess had nned for me? Was that why she saved me, and gave me a second chance. 10:00 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 59 B Who else can save me? If only I have my Wolf back. My Tiara Whoooooosh. The wind began a faint howl of anger, distant and dignified. Nick stopped what he was doing to me. He suddenly turned to look deep into the forest. Two back soulless eyes were locked. on him coldly in a dark, moonless corner. -Shit Theo swore. The threat in the darkness grew closer and closer, and the struggle made his eyes redden with bloodshot. Finally, he chose to run away. The next moment he turned and ran, a mighty Lycan rushed out of the shadows and stood in front of me. 0 Regret 60 Chapter 60 The moon lit up his body. His ck fur glowed silvery in the moonlight. I immediately picked up the clothes scattered on the ground to cover my body. The Lycan turned his head. His gray eyes were full of danger. Its big head sniffed at me. I closed my eyes and dared not move. His fur brushed my body and sent shivers down my spine, and his rapid breathing seemed to carry sparks. Suddenly, he lets out a roar in the direction of Theos escape. Whooooooo! The Lycans howl was so loud that the trees in the forest trembled. It felt so familiar, and angry, making me confused the more. The Lycan seemed a little agitated, and he spun around me on the ground. His tail made circles on the ground as if I were his prey. His grey eyes were glued to mine. Iy still in his circle, trying not to move. But he was unhappy with me. I prayed that he would sense that I was an omega or, that maybe I was not his food. The Lycan got closer and closer, making me to curl up little by little until I could no longer curl up. He lowered his head and touched my cheek with his wet nose. His gray eyes were like ss, reflecting my disheveled state on the ground. I looked over my shoulder and could see the saliva on his fangs. I cked Few minutester, I found myself sprawled on the ground in the forest. I felt warm, like someone cuddled me. I slowly made my way back to the party. As I approached, I felt that something was wrong. The party, which was supposed to be very lively, was very quiet at the moment, and the atmosphere was so heavy that everyone was very careful. There was an invisible stiffness in the air. I was going to hide out at the party so that even if Theo found me, he wouldnt be able to do anything to me. I could guarantee my safety before any of Eros people leave. Hopefully he still recognizes, and wants me. My heart twisted painfully at the thought that he may never. What if the moon goddess totally altered everything? And why am I the only who have fragments of my past life. My past life seem to be better than this one. Everyone was sitting nervously in their seats, the servants were quietly retiring, and I had to keep myself quiet so as not to be seen I stared hard at my longClost lover, Eros. The only being that gets me. My one true love. He was clothed in a golden colored regalia, his hair still mused up sexily. I fought the urge not to run and jump at him as he sits on the chair prepared for him, like a throne. He looked too. breathtaking, causing my breath to hitch. I wondered also where Arthur, Adonis and Beauty was? How quickly had my world gone dark why did the moon goddess do this to me? Alpha Griffin was speaking King Eros, what are you talking about? What do you mean you didnt get what you wanted? I stared, confused.. After a brief silence, his deep but powerful voice rang out across the hall. Your Luna promised me a pure Alpha breed for a wife, but I can smell that she isnt pure: There is someone else I want, Lyras glittering birthday crown on her head, suddenly seemed too heavy for her. She lowered her head slowly, 10:00 Thu, Oct 24B. Chapter 60 97% Your Highness, she said sultrily, You havent really looked at me. Im the one you need. Im a pure, untainted Alpha breed she begs, leaning to Eross side. My stomach dipped in hurt. The red fishtail dress fitted her perfectly at the waist, and her long legs, seemed to exude a sensual temptation that made it impossible for one to take their eyes off her. She sat sideways on the arm of King Eros chair, her ss touching his ss of wine. 1 watched her try to put her body in a graceful pose. The soft, submissive gesture; the lure of the sheCwolf. After a while, King Eros showed no sign of refusing. His silence eased the atmosphere a little, except for another Lycan, who was dressed in ck next to him, and seemed to loss for words. It seemed that the royal king mightbe sumbing to Lyras seducing prowess, because Luna Belles face began to turn better, and joy filled her face. Hahaha, I told you this was a misunderstanding. My honored guests, thank you foring to the party. Please try the wine Ive prepared for everyone! Atst there was a sense of joy in the hall, and the guests began to shout at each other. The King Eros men were dressed distinct from the other guests. They were clothed in ck outfits, and were eating with a cold expression on their faces. Apart from themselves, they didnt talk to anyone out of their circle. I think now is the time that I disappear away from their sight. I should sneak out of this pack and move somewhere else, maybe even meet a witch or someone that can help me get my old life back. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I began to duck my head and cover myself hastily among the throng of servants. Ah! Lyra screamed, interrupting the moment, I quickened my pace the more, wanting to be out of this territory. I wa going to find us a solution, once and for all. Stop right there! King Eross voice rang out suddenly, silencing the noisy crowd. The moving maids immediately stood where they were. I also had to stand, head down in the crowd, hoping that no one would notice me Eros, who had been silent, suddenly stood up. He slowly extended his long hand and then pushed Lyra away, Eros leaned over Lyra, frowning and sniffing. Suddenly there was a sh of sharpness in his cyes. Your Highness? Lyra had never been in such a sorry state before. She fell to the ground and the red wine in her ss sshed all over her. And the crown fell from her head. Its bright light caught everyones eye, and it fell down the steps and onto the floor of the hall. After a few more turns, it stopped in front of me. Eden? Alpha Griffin recognized me. He frowned in confusion and impatience. The crowds gaze made my hair stand on end, and I felt a cold sweat on my back. It was like an arrow nailing me in ce. The pair of gray eyes that I seem to be seeing in my dream, met mine again. Eros, my lips mutter. Eros slowly came out of the Shadows. He was still my tall, gorgeous looking creature. His ck boots beat rhythmically on the smooth floor, and he moved closer and closer to me. The candlelight added a shallow golden glow to his appearance, looked at his ck hair, his gray eyes, his nose, and broad shoulders. His lips were pressed together, and the seriousness of his expression caused everyone to bow their heads in fear at first sight of him, in a sign of submission to his majesty. 10:00 Thu, Oct 24
Chapter 60 Even in this life, my mate is still so special. Are you Eden? He leaned forward, close to my face. Yes, Your Highness. I mustered the courage to look him straight in the eye. I knew my cheeks were now beet red. The corners of his mouth lifted, and he bent down to pick up the crown from the ground and put it on my head. I stood there as if struck by lightning. I didnt know what it meant, but I saw Lyras jealous face as she stood from the Alpha Griffin, and Luna Belles wideCeyed stare, and the gasps of shock from everyone. Lyra suddenly screamed hysterically, Thats impossible. How could it be that omega? Thats impossible. You must be mistaken, your highness. She is a weakling who cannot give good pups like I can, King Eros frowned and narrowed his eyes at Alpha Griffin So, are you questioning my choice? He said in a menacing Regret 61 Chapter 61 @K 92% Alpha Griffin was stunned by the question but when he came to his senses, he pped Lyra. My eyes widened in horror. Gasps escaped everyones lips. No one wouldve thought that Alpha Griffin would ever lift his hand against his precious daughter. Lyra burst into tears. Alpha Griffin steadied his voice and spoke humbly to King Eros, Im sorry about everything. But the truth of the matter is that, Eden is also my daughter. I simply made her, and her mother Omegas because of some issues 1 had with her mother. It felt weird to hear him say that even though Theo already insinuated it, but when I saw my mother sniffing her nose in a corner. I knew it was the truth. At this point there was a lot of questions running through my heart. So Lyra was my stepCsister. Did she know all along? King Eros raised his hand as if to say something, but suddenly dropped his hand. He gestured for Alpha Griffin to go on. The hall was dead silent. Alpha Griffin nodded sheepishly so let by gone be by gone. Shes my daughter, and yes, she is an Alpha breed. However, it must advise you your majesty, she is one of the weakest in our pack. But of course, if you want to change your mind, we can talk about ir King Eros turned to Luna Belle I have found the one I want, and so our deal is done. I was no longer Before I could blink my eyes, Eros bent to carry me with his arms. Everything felt even more like a dream. I understanding my life. But what deal? Behind him, all the Hybrids stood up and followed their King out of the hall. As he carried me out of the ballroom, I saw the pack members surprised eyes. The faces of Luna Belle and Lyra blurred in my vision. Iid in Eros arms. His strong arms wrapped around me. His grey eyes were not looking at me. Instead, he held me tightly with his hands, and I realized that I was shivering slightly in his arms. I turned over his shoulder, and as the ballroom and the Alphas house grew blurred in view, I suddenly felt my short life at the pack just ended. I let out a long sigh, and put my hand on Eross hand. Do you remember me, or what we had? He finally looked down at me, and narrowed his eyes No, you tell me you tell me why I keep seeing you in my dreams, he snarled. My breath hitched. What do I say? do I tell him about us? What he takes it wrongly? So I lied I do not have a clue. He looked at me suspiciously but you just asked me if I remembered what we had, I guess I mistook you for someone else, I looked away shyly. I would need to do better into making sure that we start all over again, and I win his heart His escorts led us to a line of sleek cars parked. Eros and I were the first to enter a car, then the others followed suit. Ira D 10:00 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 61 Change out of that, youre not part of the Silver Moon Pack anymore and certainly not a waiteress, Eros ordered me. But, your highness, I dont have any other clothes. When he took me away, I was only wearing the waitress uniform from Lyras birthday party. We had stopped at a little cloth store to get some clothes. Slow down Eros said, to the chauffeur, and all other cars slowed down immensely. What can I do for You. Your Highness? one of his guards came to lean on the window side. Do fetch me adys dress. he said and dismissed him with a wave. Yes, Your Highness. I heard the man reply and went to the cloth store by the roadCside. A momentter, the man reappeared with a bundle of clothes. Eros collected it, and extended the clothesto me Change. he said, simply. Yes, Your Highness. Do I change here or? I asked slowly, We would just step outside, he said and gestured for the chauffeur to step out of the car with him. Then I saw his cheeks go. beet red. Besides, if I wanted he couldve stayed. We had slept naked a lot of times, but still I respected that he didnt impose that I change while he was still in the car. It felt good to know that the King was waiting for me I started pulling my clothes, and chose the white long gown amongst the female clothes bundle. It was a beautiful silk gown with a long V cleavage and midCthigh slit. However I needed help with the little zipper on the dress. You cane inside, your highness? I said, biting my lips nervously. I needed to remind myself that this man may look like my Eros in my past life, but he may be very different -he may be another person, and even have a challenge with his supernatural being like I have with Tiara. I shook my head to bring my thoughts to reality. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Can you help me? I gulped, blushing as ai turned slightly to show him the ce he needs to zip.. Okay, turn a little bit, I heard his low, rough voice. I tried to straighten my back, but the heat of his fingers against my skin made me shiver, the sparks- electrifying- and I could feel his fingers moving. Every touch he made was like a contact with ecstatey. My skin was pale pink with sensitivity. My heart thumped rapidly every time I got close to him. When he was done, I turned to smile at him thank you so much Eros, sorry King Eros, A moment of silence passed. I took a deep breath and looked at his handsome, cold faceCHis gray eyes were glued to me, as though he was examining a puzzle. Slowly, a smirk appeared on his face. Since youre thanking me, you should do something He lifted my chin with his long fingers and slowly moves closer is chin brushed my cheek, his damp, hot breath came into my ear, and his deep voice whispered, Be my Cure hu Regret 62 Chapter 62 To say that I was shocked was an understatement. What do you mean by that? I asked. Was he sick? Why does he need a cure? Why wasnt he mentioning us being mates or something? I know Tiara hasnt shown herself yet, but I know that he was my mate. I mean, in my previous life he was. Just rest, we would talk tomorrow, he assured me with an hypnotizing gaze. I didnt know when we arrived, but when I woke up hourster, a youngdy was seating on the bed with me. I was in a white luxurious designed suite. Hi, she smiled at me My blurry eyes became clearer, it was Beauty. I squealed and hugged her hardly that we almost tumbled out of the bed. When I saw her surprised gaze, I quickly gave an apology Im so sorry, I mistook you for someone else, I begged as she watched me only for a while before smiling broadly again. Hello, my name is Beauty, I am King Eros Bestfriend she smiled, stretching my palm for a handshake. I beamed its so nice to meet you, Beauty. My name is Eden, Her eyes narrowed slightly why does that name sound so familiar? Have we met before, Eden? I wanted to say yes, but I shook my head. No, we havent Now was not the time to throw the Bomb at them, they dont need to know that I was from a different life or something. I need to gain their trust first. Suddenly, there was a soft knock on the door and a maid politely walked into the room. Iter learned that her name was Glinda. Miss Beauty, Miss Eden, lunch is ready to be served. She said. Oh, thanks Glinda. Beauty said and turned to me Eden, we would talkter but food is more important, she grinned, before grabbing my hand as she ushered me outside. Okay this Beauty seem a little different. Beauty from my previous life doesnt see food as a priority. As a matter of fact, that was my line. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Food was more important than anything in the world. I allowed her drag me to the dining area. Maybe I was just being overly dramatic. I decided to set my worries aside and focus on the food. The dining area was as big as the alpha Griffins whole residence 1 was still in the gown I wore, and felt oddly out of ce. They all smiled at me as Beauty plopped me on a chair. The chair had velvety soft cushions, and I felt my butt sink in the table as the delicious aroma of food wafted towards me. I was suddenly ravenous, and as the maids began serving the food, I became increasingly impatient. There was so much food that it would have filled the stomachs of the entire omegas at Silver moon pack. One of the lead chefs stepped forward to tell us the course of the meal we have prepared a three course meal for thedies to indulge in. As this is our guests first meal here, we wanted it to be special. So for a start, we have a mixed green sd with a balsamic vinaigrette, followed by grilled chicken breast with steamed I only blinked at her. S92% 10:00 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 62 I had no idea, but it was not as if I cared. They served us the food, and I gorged on it as if I had never tasted food before. The meat was so tender that it almost melted on my tongue the moment I put it in my mouth. My mouth watered at all the food disyed in front of me and I greedily took a bite of everything offered. When I could not eat anymore because I had stuffed my mouth to the brim, I looked at Beauty. Is the Hybrid King not going to have lunch? It is already quitete, She delicately carved a piece of chicken and put the fork in her mouth and replied, No, he told me he had some meetings to attend. Apparently, theres been some rogue attack, and everybody is quite shaken, but I suggested that we throw some kind of party to lighten up the atmosphere. I listened intently to her, when the chef asked, Would you like to have the dessert now, Miss Eden? I rubbed my hand over my belly that was full and wiped the back of my mouth like a happy child. Surely, I could make some room for the dessert. I nodded, and another maid served something choctey and fruity, a unique kind of cake. I took a bite, and the sweet melted in my mouth. It was heavenly. And just as I was gorging on the sweet dish, Beauty chirped. The party is going to be mate ball, The spoon I was holding in my hand ttered against the dish, startling her as she looked at me in surpriseAre you okay? she asked, and I nodded my head vigorously. I felt anything, but okay. Truth is, there hasnt been a mating ball in the past few years as King Eros denied permission to holding the event after some matters but now, this morning even, he agreed for us to have it, I gave her a simile before she switched her attention to her dessert. She took a bite and casually added, He had avoided it like a gue, but now I guess my persistence finally cracked a wall. He needs a mate She seemed very happy, and my stomach dipped in hurt. No one knows that we are mates. Not even King Eros. I was jealous at the thought that everyone wanted him to find his mate, which was me.. But it seems that would only happen when he senses Tiara, my Wolf, or something. But still, without the eminent presence of my Wolf, shouldnt he be able to tell that I was his mate? What is going on? I felt like yelling, and cursing the moon goddess. Why did she have to change my life? Why did she do any of these? I was happy with my old life, I was just bing a fulfilled loved Wolf when all of these changed Regret 63 Chapter 63 I bet youve also heard the rumors about the moon goddess cursing King Eros, and him never finding a mate. She took the paper napkin and dabbed her lips before staring at me. Her gaze held suspicion. She wanted to know if Id heard it. so since he was never going to find his mate, some of the elders and I decided that he could always pick someone on his own. He could have a different mate from the one destined by the moon goddess, an agreed or arranged marriage, which isnt so umon. Dread and a spark of jealousy simmered in my chest. I shook my head. What was I thinking? He doesnt know me at all. To him, Im just a random girl he got from a pack, worse, he sees me as someone just under his protection. But why did he choose me over Lyra, my supposed stepCsister? I didnt want to think about my father; Alpha Griffin like all these years, he watched me suffer under the whims of his daughter he watched my mom, and I, and Olivia I shook my head, forcing down the bile down my throat. So, you said the mating ball? Is it a party for all werewolves; matec and unmated? I asked, slowly eating my dessert. She give me a bright smile, Oh, yes. Its for all werewolves, vampires, all spiritual beings! Ah, yes! there are going to be guests from all over the world. Thats nice. I murmured, thinking about the whole thing. So when is the ball going to be held? I asked, and she thought over it for a while. This weekend My normal routine became to eat, take a stroll and sleep. When the morning of the DCday came, the mating ball, Beauty came and saw me preparing for bed in my pyjamas. ording to her, they hadnt had an event here in ages, and if I walked into the ball wearing my night pajamas, what impression would I leave on everybody? Besides, I wasnt nning on attending the ball. I was going to lock my door, and the windows and sleep when the ball Started You need to change. Beauty said firmly. I shook my head dont get why I need to do that. Im not a member of this pack, King Eros dont just bring anybody into this, part of his kingdom, and youvested for close to a week. So yeah, your presence at the mating ball will be much appreciated, My resolve melted away, and in its ce was a surge of excitement. The fact that I was going to see Eros again made me happy. I was as drawn to him like a mate would. He both terrified me, and made me feel warmth around him. In fact, I dont know how to react in front of him. Now, let me get you ready for the ball, I bit my lower lip nervously. Uh, I dont have anything to change into. I dont even know who got me these pyjamas Im wearing, and the clothes in my closets arent mine. Perhaps I can borrow something from you if I am not asking too much. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. 3 Chapter 63 I said as she chuckled.- You dont have to worry about that. Those clothes, dresses, sandals, and shoes are all yours. Theyre your size, Dresses and shoes my size? What are you talking about? I asked. Beauty held my shoulders and led me to the closet, Well, if you havent guessed it already, or tried the clothes, you can. of these are courtesy of King Eros, Beauty must be joking. Why would Eros sower me with such favors if he didnt know me? What was he trying to do? No, this cannot be true I refused, You still do not believe. Go ahead and wear anything, and see if it doesnt fit you. I squinted my eyes at her, but she only folded her hands on her chest and urged me to go ahead. Nervous, I opened the wardrobe and saw the soft fabrics of various colors hung neatly by the hangers. There were dresses of all possible varieties, textures, materials, and styles. Some were long, some scandalously short, and some I didnt know how to wear. I roamed my hands upon them, and my fingers brushed against soft fabrics andces. They were all screaming too expensive, and I didnt want to go to him all dolled up, so I simply opened another door and this one had aplete section of just jeans, then another full of blouses and so on. My head began to spin as Beauty chuckled. There is another wardrobe for your essories to pair up with the dresses I only looked at her with a slightly open mouth, and she smiled. Believe me now? Come on, lets get you ready I let out a sigh and simply picked blue jeans and a White shirt hastily. You might have to wait a bit because I love to shower before showing myself at any party, I entered the bathroom and began to wash my hair and body. Oh,e on, now you are just stalling time Beauty yelled from the room. I had forgotten that Beauty was waiting outside for me, but I couldnt help but indulge in some rxation. Feeling happy with myself, I took my time before finally turning the shower off. After drying myself a little, I wrapped the towel around myself and another on my wet hair. I was feeling refreshed and kept thinking of how to start the conversation with Eros, and how to make him trust me so that I could tell him about us. The bath had been truly refreshing, and I realized how amazing felt and smelled now. Beauty? I called but got no answer. She had left the room. I knew I wouldve had to look for her or meet her at therge party when I was dressed for the asion but now, I simply looked at my reflection in the mirror and smiled as I began drying myself. I didnt even know when I had begun to hum a song to myself as twirled and danced in front of the mirror, feeling happy after such a long time. And while I was lost in my own world, singing and dancin Regret 64 Chapter 64 [Eros Pov She was adjusting the towel on her head and humming a tune as she walked forward, oblivious to the fact that I was standing right there. She swung her hips slowly, ans my eyes couldnt help but roam all over her figure. I remembered when I first heard her name. Eden it gave me this odd familiar feeling Now staring at her, she looked so cute and sexy that I felt my cock twitch in my pants at the thought that she was wearing nothing except that towel. My naughtly Hybrid began to share indecent thoughts with me My breath caught in my throat as I witnessed her slow movements, her radiant presence illuminating the room. The sunlight upon her damp skin, transforming it into a golden cascade that tugged at my heart cord. I had entered the room a moment ago, intending to speak to her, but I found myself frozen in awe, unable to tear my eyes from her. Time seemed to slow as I took in every detail, mesmerized by her divine beauty. The gentle curves of her body, the delicate contours of her face feature was a masterpiece, etched into my mind forever. The towel clung to her body as she gazed at herself in the mirror on the wall, leaving tantalizing glimpses of her wless skin Drops of water adorned her corbone, glistening like diamonds, while her luscious lips curved into a soft smile. My heart pounded in my chest, overwhelmed by the way she was happily nodding and tilting her head, humming thr tune to herself. In all these days that I had seen her, she was either asleep, or eating. So, it was a delight to see her smile. She was still not aware of my presence and I should have cleared my throat rather than staring at her so creepily, but I didnt want to rm her while she kept dancing and roaming around carefree. Her happy face gave me this joy that I hadnt felt in a long time. The air was scented with her freshly washed hair, a fragrance that intoxicated me and my beast. The desire to run my fingers through those damp strands, to feel their silkiness against my skin was strong. There were some scars on her body, and my mind went to the way some packs treated Omega. She was bruised and battered, yet she was in her element, singing and dancing without a care in the world. This girl is a mysterous puzzle to me, one I want to take my time to slowly unravel, piece by piece. But as I took a step forward, the door creaked slowly and she turned on her heels. Her eyes widening in surprise as she found me standing there, caught in a moment of her vulnerability. The air thickened with anticipation as our gazes locked, and I suddenly felt that I should tell her to continue, ignoring my existence for a while. The mad urge to close the distance and capture her pink lips in mine overwhelmed me but I had to restrain myself. She looked at me with wide eyes, and my gaze dipped to her slightly parted lips again. It took her a minute to realize she was standing just in a towel and her hands were up in the air. She quickly brought them down and began tugging at her towelo pull it down as well. 10:01 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 64 n It was barely covering her thughs and giving me a nice view of her long, slender legs. A deep red blush appeared on her face as she saw me and kept thinking about what to do next. My heart swelled at her innocence, and I failed to hide my Smile You dance well, I said to fill in the awkward silence and then cursed myself for blurting that out stupidly. Eden blinked and managed to say in a small voice, thanks What song was it that you were humming? I dont quite recall it I asked to ease the tension and was happy that I had not blurted something awkward again. Pushing a stray lock of curl behind her ear that had escaped the towel, she replied, its a song that a friend of mine, Nova, and Iposed. Its titled Shine so bright, She answered. I came here because I just wanted to see how well youre doing I managed to speak without stuttering. Eden sounded frozen to the spot, but slowly began inching towards the bed, walking sideways like she was terrified of moving freely. Thats so noble of you. Eros, sorry, King Eros, she stuttered. I like that she called me Eros. It sounded so soothening. But I wasnt sure on going that route with her, besides what will the Royal pack members think if I encourage her to use the first name basis with me. I simply nodded my head, unbuttoning the topmost button of my shirt. Its pretty hot right now. I said, itching to touch her with my hands but I turned in the direction of the window and pulled the curtains open. There, that should help a bit, I spoke, and at time, she had ran towards the bed to pull the sheets up to cover herself. I furrowed my eyebrows. What are you doing? I asked her and she replied, I feel shy, embarrassed even She blushed again. I rubbed a finger on my temple and muttered, Oh, then Ill take my leave and maybe we could talk some other time when you feel right, She nodded, and I was about to step out of the room when she spoke. Wait, I want to thank you. I tried to dismiss her but she shook her head defiantly. I want to thank you for saving me, and giving me this room, clothes. Beauty told me you picked everything that would fit my size she lookedCdown at the sheets, fumbling with it. I thrust my hands in my pockets, as they wouldnt stop moving. Oh, yes. You slept for a pretty long time during the first day, and I just wanted to get the things youd need over with. So, I just threw in everything I thought would look good on you. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She nodded meekly, and I added, just dont feel so nervous. I want you to be open andmunicate well with me. Maybe we started off on the wrong foot. No, youve been good to me since we met, she batted her eyes sultrily at me. I didnt even know when I had closed the distance between us, and was cupping her small face. There was this pull Eden shivered at the unexpected contact. But why did you choose me, or bring me here. Do you think that I am someone special to you or.. she didntplete the sentence. 1 licked my lips, Or what? 1090% TIN UL Chapter 64 I have heard what omegas and rogue females are used for sex toys or breeders. Perhaps is that why you have me here? Is it rted to being the cure for the curse? That disrupted the sensual thinking I was having for her. Yes, I was attracted to her but she isnt someone I just want to bed. She strives me as someone fit to be a ma At that thought. I shook my head and got up from the bed. I was already cursed by the moon goddess never to have a mate. I shouldnt be having such foolish thoughts. Do excuse me, I have an urgent meeting to attend, my voice came out cold, and detached. However, something soft touched my wrist. It stopped me. But when I turned around, I saw her hand holding mine. Then my eyes went wide when she let go of the sheets, and the towel slipped away. B Regret 65 Chapter 65 [Edens Pov] I was humming to myself after having that soothing shower, and was feeling refreshed after a long time. So, I was dancing around when I saw the King Eros watching me from a few feet away. He was all muscles and elegance, dressed in a simple ck button down shirt and ck pants, and looked every bit of the King he is, and his grey eyes were simply mesmerizing to look at My body was already reacting to his presence and I had not failed to notice the way his eyes had roamed all over my bare skin. It made me flush with heat, but I reminded myself that I needed to understand why he brought me here.. and it seemed like myment about omegas being used for pleasure and sex made him offended, so I hastily tried to stop him, but at that exact moment the towels knot loosened and it slipped down from my naked body. I gave a startled cry and stupidly got up to ce a hand on his eyes to stop him from seeing me instead of doing a sensible thing and picking up the sheet again to hide myself. I almost jumped up to close his eyes and my foot got caught in the sheets, making me throw myself at him. My mouth turned into a big O as he stumbled back and his hands wrapped around my waist to hold me in ce. I should have given a startled cry, a hysterical shriek, but my body was not prepared to feel hisrge hands on my waist, and the sound that left my lips was more of a moan. We fell on the bed, me on top of him with his hands around me and my face inches away from his. At this point, I wasnt sure what to do. Eros eyes were still looking into mine, and the brush of his rough, hot hands against my soft skin felt heavenly. I was lying stark naked on top of the most ferocious hybrid on this and instead of feeling terrified, I was feeling aroused for him. I needed to take control of the situation. Besides, the goal was to slowly get to know him and not this. Close your eyes, I told him, willing my voice to be former. There was a small smile ying on his lips and his grin only turned wider when he heard me speak. I red at him or tried to, as my nipples turned so hard that I could feel them straining against the fabric of his shirt. What if I dont agree? He asked me huskily, and I smacked my hand upon his shoulder. Close your eyes!! I repeated in more firmely, and he obliged. Alright, maam, He did as asked in the next second, though with a stupid grin still stered on his face. I rolled my eyes at him and quickly gathered the sheets and the towel to wrap them around me Now go out and let me get dressed, I said, moving away from him and leaning on the opposite side of the bed. His hands reluctantly let go of me as he asked, Can I atleast open my eyes? I dont want to be jumped upon again for no fault of mine. I did not jump upon you, I snapped, not wanting to climb back on him and make him take me. Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 65 Eros propped his elbow on the bed and looked at me. Yes, you did, and you liked it Fζ$90%! He said, smoothing the creases on his shirt and attempted to wipe away the moisture that had gotten absorbed from my hair. Is that how you woo girls? Doing something and saying you liked it? I shot back. He was just smiling at me as amused him instead of making him angry. if my words I rolled my eyes and put some more distance between himself and me. You didnt see anything, right? I asked nervously, and he tried hard notugh. The effort was visible on his face and it made me want to kiss his adorable cheeks. I did He nodded, and I felt my heart thundering against my ribcage. This was mortifying. I buried my head in my hands and just wanted the earth to swallow me whole. He had seen me dance and jump around in nothing but a towel and then, like an idiot, I had somehow fallen stark naked on top of him and still he wasnt touching me. I said, trying to hide my nervousness and appear bold. He merely squinted his eyes at me and I immediately corrected myself, I mean, can you please leave, your majesty? With that, he walked outside and reached the door. The door fell shut softly as I heard his receding footsteps. I fell on the bed again, lost in thought at what had just happened. He didnt take advantage of me. And Eros had not only provided me with medical care and attention, but alsofort and luxury. I smiled at myself and let go of the sheets. I was just going to take a stroll, ande back into the room before evening and time for the mate ball. I walked towards the wardrobe, and pulled out a simple jeans with a cream colored blouse, and paired it with in white shoes before heading out. I Smoothened my hair with my fingers, and kept walking through the passageway and climbed down the stairs. I was adjusting the strap of my dress when I reached the floor and bumped into someone. I would have fallen but the person stopped my fall, Oh sorry, I did not see you there I looked up and my breath hitched. It was Arthur. The annoying cool, loyal hybrid among my friends. I should be the one who apologizes. I was not paying attention He chuckled and ruffled a hand through his silky hair. He seemed too friendly. Extending a hand, he introduced himself, Hello, I am Arthur, the beta to King Eros. Betal Wo Wow. I hesitated a second before taking his hand in mine and lightly shaking it. Tam Eden. King Eros I began, but trailed off. What was I to him? His mate? Breeder? He never allirmed what I was to him. I hit my lower lip nervously, wondering what to answer him, when he shrieked. Oh my God, I am finally meeting the star Eden, everybody has been gushing about, 10:01 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 65 B I threw him a confusedHook, Who was talking about me? He 10.90% e gave me a low bow and added, I am honored to meet you, Miss Eden, he said and I looked at him closely for any hint of mischievousness but saw none. This Arthur was different. Even Beauty seemed different. Her preferences are now different, and Eros seems more cold, and aloof than before. I forced a smile. The pleasure is mine. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Regret 66 Chapter 66 90% So, shouldnt you be preparing for the ball? I could help you with whatever help you need, Oh, maybe I would, but for now I just want to take a stroll around the mansion, I told Arthur with a smile. Oh, thats nice. Let me give you a tour then, he jumped excitedly and I couldnt help but chuckle at his childlike glee. Thatll be great, I nodded, and we began walking across passages, and came across King Eros. The office door was slightly ajar, and he seemed busy talking to someone. Then Arthur slowed his movement; he said he had something to tell King Eros, and that we should wait till he was done with. his guest. I sighed, and epted as we waited aside. The blinds which were partly drawn was tempting and I couldnt help but take a peek inside. King Eros was seated on a chair and was looking intently at someone. I tried craning my neck further to see who it was, and then my eyes fell on a beautiful girl who was seated opposite him. She had one hand resting on the armrest while another on his knee. She was wearing a short dress, and her long, slender legs were almost touching Eros legs as well under the table. Her hair fell in elegant waves upon her shoulder as sheughed at something. Something about her felt familiar. The two appeared to be talking to each other politely, and I even saw Eros smile at her once or twice. Suddenly, I became selfCaware of the dress I was wearing. I should have chosen something more appealing instead of dressing so inly. 1 shook my head, and Arthur gently tapped on my shoulder. Hey, are you alright? Huh I blinked and then added, Yeah, I I am fine Are you sure? You look a little pale. Arthur observed, and I gave him a small smile. Im just tired, thats all. He immediately came to stand beside me and spoke in a soft voice, Hey, Eden can I call you Blondie? He said, and my eyes widened. Blondie. Thats the same name Arthur from my previous life teases me with. He calls me Blondie, while I call him ckie. 1 suddenly felt emotional yes, sure. My voice was croaky. 1 gulped and could not help but cast a nce in the direction of his office. The girl was now Teaning forward and had ced a hand on Eros hand and was murmuring something softly. It was hard to see her face as her hair fell forward, blocking my view of his face, but from this angle, they seemed close, too close. Arthur called out to me, but I could not stand there anymore, with Eros kissing that girl and doing God knows what else. I tried to swallow the tears that were threatening to leak and dabbed my eyes quickly. Arthur came running towards me and stopped me. 10:02 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 66 B :90% Eden, what is the matter? Did I do something? I shook my head. I shouldnt be feeling this way, at least not yet. I do not have a hold over King Eros, and what if truly we arent mates in this life and I find out that I have a different mate somewhere, different from Eros I was confused and sad. NoCnot at all. I was beginning to feel really tired, I mumbled, and then I heard the door of the office open. The lock clicked softly and Eros stepped out, dressed in the same ck outfit I had seen him in a while ago.. He looked at Arthur and me, and his gaze fell on our joined hands. His eyes furrowed as he asked. Is there a problem? Arthur turned to look at him and replied, Not really, King. I think Blondie here just got tired Blondie Yes, its my nickname for her. Eden. Arthur answered with a little smile. So, you wanted to talk to me? He asked his beta. Eros. A feminine voice greeted. I looked up to see the same girl who was inside Eros office step out to see what was going She was extremely beautiful, had perfectly painted nails, and her heels clicked softly against the floor. The girls gaze fell on me and she gave me a quick once over before turning her attention to Eros. It was Olivia. She had the same features as my baby sister, and I was frozen to the spot. Olivia. my voice came out in a squeak. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Arthur nudges my shoulders You mean, Eve? I turned to him in surprise Shes Eve? I asked him and he nodded. I stared back at her in shock. Everybody from my previous life had the same bore before, but my baby sister was born a different name. She was Eve! And she feels so different, cold and btchy. 1 gulped, and could only stare at her. Eve only scoffed and scooted near zeros unashamedly. Yeah, I am Eve and also Olivia Olivia is my middle name. Call me any she said dismissively, making her hand brush him So, you have a date for the mate ball tonight? Not really, Eve. he said But I didnt know that Olivia is your middle name, Eve or Olivia was bold. She took his hand in hers, giving it a gentle squeeze. The names not so important. But know that I am more than avable to be yours. Let us both have some fun, Eve said ultrily. Another re of jealousy shot up in my heart at the way she was casually holding his hand and standing so close to him. Her breasts were almost brushing his chest, and she was looking at han with a lot of expectations. Eros didnt appear to mind her being so close, either. Eros slowly pulled his hand away and replied, I cant assure you anything. If you would excuse me, I have other things to do before the mate ball She frowned a little, but quickly put up a cheerful smile. Sure, you work a lot but do remember to take some rest before the 10.02 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 66 ball, okay? 19:90%! He only smiled, and she took one more step away, but she slipped. Eve would have fallen on the floor if Eros wouldnt have caught her right away. His hands slunk around her waist, and she gave a startled cry. Oh sorry, did not see that Eros smiled and helped her straighten up. No problem She let her hand linger on his shoulder as he pulled her up and her ankle somehow twisted and she slipped again. Oops, Eve gave a nervous smile and Eros gripped her once again. They collided on the wall behind them and her body smacked on the Eros as she pushed her hair back. This is so embarrassing. Im truly sorry Eve mumbled, her hand trailing from his shoulder to his palm as he slowly made her stand on his feet again. Maybe you need some rest too Eve chuckled, I think so At that moment, I forgot that she looked like my baby sister, Olivia I felt like squeezing her neck hard and choking her to death. I rolled my eyes at the scene and couldnt help but notice Eves reluctance to let go of Eros. Then she blew him a farewell kiss while swaying her hips as she walked away from him, her hair bouncing in the air. Regret 67 Chapter 67 The next few hours passed in a blur and the time of the ball was upon us. I smiled wistfully at the preparations from the window, before I saw the wide gates of the mansion creak The guests were beginning toe in. There were men and women dressed in finery, their poses confident and their attire demanding respect. Handsome men I had never seen before, stepped out of their cars as Beta Arthur rushed forward to greet them. Then a group of gorgeous girls walked in, and stood directly below my window. They were wearing fashionable clothes, their hair and make up perfect and their dresses ensuring that their curves were well disyed The ce was being filled with beautiful people. Everybody was looking around at the ce. with bright faces and I could not help but wonder what they were thinking about it. The mansion is exquisite One of the girls, a brtemented and her friend, a curly haired girl, added. So is the Hybrid King The girls didnt know that I could hear them. They were adjusting their dresses and hair while talking about Eros. My ears on its ord perked it heard Eros But he is so cold and aloof. Ive been trying so hard to get a glimpse of him but he just doesnt leave his mansion I chuckled at that line. The curly haired girl replied, True, but I heard a rumor that he took in a breeder. I believe the curse is really making him impatient The other girl curled her hands into fists and did a little dance of excitement. That is why we are having this ball. And, I am going to ensure he only has eyes on me. She said while twirling a lock of her hair. My smile wavered. How are you going to do that, Belle? The curly haired girl asked and Stacia, the brte girl, fluttered her eyshes. By using this. She showed her friends a small bottle hidden in her purse. I am going to mix this in his drink and seduce him. Then when he has marked me, he would have no option but to choose me. Belle wriggled her eyebrows as her friend shrieked, You are a naughty girl Stacia shrugged, Everything is fair in love and war. And, King Eros is mine. My eyes widened at their scheming. I thought of ways that I could prevent that from happening maybe Id just have to keep a close watch on Eros.. and yes, he was still free to choose any of these girls as his mate. I really do not have a hold over him. Despite these thoughts, a frown etched on my face and the little feeling of jealousy was bubbling inside of me as I heard a few more girls gush about him. I had no idea King Eros was even so popr among the girls or even the men. I quietly closed the window. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I shook my head and went back toy on the bed when one of the side doors but a chirpy voice greeted me. Oh my God, Eden. Why are you still not ready? 10:02 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 67 I turned around to see Beauty standing a few feet away from me her hands on her hips. I did not know I was invited answered truthfully. Well, it w was a halfCtruth. Not only was I mateless but also wolfless. No man would want me because I was the lowest Beauty came forward and pointed a finger at me. What do you mean by not being invited? You are a guest here too. I shrugged as she looked at me from head to toe. Now are you going back inside and changing into something decent or should I shout at your again! I gave her a smile. II will happily watch the event from my rooms window. Beauty shook her head, You are going to change into nice clothes or I aming and making you wear it. I raised my hands in surrender, Okay fine. Ill just do that, You better, as she smiled. I gave her a quick once over and asked. Are you not changing? She was wearing a simple blue blouse and long pants Ahh, I did not want to but on second thought let me join you Huh? And before I could protest, she was pulling me off the be, all the way up to the bathroom. 94690% My protests fell on deaf ears as made me take a quick shower while she selected a dress andessories for me. Is this really necessary? I asked miserably but she only red at me. Beauty spent almost an hour, painting my nails, styling my hair, and applying makeup all the while asking me to keep my eyes closed She had not even let me see what dress she had chosen for me and only instructed me to wear it. I only felt the way she pushed essories up my body, worked with the zips, and yed with my hair. Why are you wasting all of your time on me? You have to get ready too. I said but she shook her head, I like helping other girls get ready. I used to help mynever mind She had started to open up about her life but quickly closed her ups. I wanted to ask her more about her personal life and family but seemed like the topic would beter I felt the soft brush upon my cheeks a few times before she finally huffed, Phew, that was a lot of hard work but still it was interesting Can I open my eyes now? I asked and she replied. Oh right, now you can 10:02 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 67 So I looked at the reflection in the mirror that was staring back at me and screamed. 90% Beauty was so startled that she too screamed, thinking that there was a bug or something around her, and swatted her hands wildly. Beauty, what did you do? I asked, staring at my reflection in shock. What? What did I do? she hurriedly came over to me and ced her hands on my shoulders. That does not look like me, I said, and she only pped my shoulder lightly. God, you scared me I felt tears brimming in my eyes as I looked at her. Thank you Regret 68 Chapter 68 90%1 +6 Youre wee. You deserved pampering For a good five minutes, I kept staring at myself. I looked like the time my body was going through those hybrid changes. My golden hair was shinier, and packed neatly into a low bun with tendrils beside my cars. Her makeup was minimal, and enhanced my facial features. My lips looked even pink and full. I was gorgeous! She had also chosen an offCshoulder dress with a deep neckline that gave some bounce to my breasts. The gown hugged my body up to the waist before ring down the knees a little.. There were beads and small flowers running through the neckline and a delicatece pattern that ran along the waistline. You look amazing. Eden. She breathed, and I quirked an eyebrow. Thank you. I giggled. Ok now you go out and y the event. Who knows, maybe you might find your mate today. She wriggled her eyebrows, and I tried hard not to blush. The idea was good, especially if my mate turned out to be Eros. Beauty turned to walk out of the room, but she bumped into something or someone. Ouch she rubbed her forehead and looked up to see Arthur. Dont you have eyes? she scowled, but his eyes were fixated on me. For a moment he said nothing and ran his eyes from my feet up to my face before letting out a breath. Wow He muttered, and my cheeks were turning beet red. Beauty rolled her eyes and snapped her fingers at him. Hello? You should apologize to me N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But Arthur simply shot his hand forward and pushed her away, making her p him on the back again. You idiot She winced, but he paid her no attention. He stepped inside the room and muttered, You look gorgeous, Blondie He said and held his hand forward. Beauty threw her hands up in despair and walked off, leaving us alone. I smiled at him, so do you, Arthur was wearing a ck suit, and his hair was perfectlybed. Not as good as you, He said, offering me a hand. I gave him a small smile, and took it as he ced a small kiss on my hand. making me blush. Shall we? He asked, and I nodded my head. Thus, I let Arthur guide me outside the mansion. However, instead of taking me out through the front door, he redirected us both toward the back door. Why are we going through this door? I asked him and he smile 1/a Chapter 68 The crowd and noise is too much. Let us talk in silence for a while and then we join the others. Is that okay? He asked, and I readily agreed. I didnt want to see the girls alling up with devious ways to seduce Eros. Speaking of which, where was he? My gaze flitted in the direction of his office, but I could not spot him. The lights were still on, so probably he was still insi It had only been a few days since I had talked to him, but it already felt like ages. I wanted to see him smile or even show! that devilishly delicious smirk of his. My disappointment must be evident on my face because Arthur asked, Is somethin Wrong I tore my gaze away from the windows of Eros office and replied, NCnothing He patted my arm, and we took a stroll through the widewn. The night was starry and the full moon shining above was casting a soft glow on the trees around us. The moon is very beautiful, I said while gazing at the sky and he, too, looked up. Yeah, I dont even remember when was thest time I waited to admire its beauty I added. my sister and I used to gaze at the moon and the stars at night, Your sister? Yes, my baby sister the words slipped from my mouth. Sounds like a dream. I guess you were close to your sister Arthur asked, and I tried to force down the lump forming in my throat. My eyes were beginning to get watery, as memories of Olivia and I flipped in my mind I miss her, I said softly. I miss my family too. Sometimes I have these faint memories with a group of friends, more like family. We were so formidable and I never get to see their faces. He said and then fell silent. Look, I am sorry. Just forget about anything I said today. Arthur said, and I nodded meekly while closing my eyes. I was one of his friends, his family. That I remember but why doesnt any of them remember? Why am I the only one saddled with the responsibility of remembering? He could tell that my mood had dipped, so he held me by the shoulders and whirled me around. You know what? Let us go and join the party, Arthur said once more, and I bit my lower lip as nervousness began to creep
  1. in.
But there are so many alphas and betas around there. Arthur patted my shoulders, dismissing my concern. Ill be there with you. Besides, all of the alphas and betas are lower to me by rank How is that possible? I asked. Usually, hybrids are at the top, then followed by Alphas, and the betas. The vampires have a different ranking. They simply have the Originals, and the followers and maybe, their pets. Those they suck off for pleasure. Needless to say that the werewolves and vampires arent at best alliance. The Hybrids are simply the middle men between 10:02 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 68 both creatures, and stronger, Hence, Eros title, The Hybrid King He winked cockingly Because I am beta to the Hybrid King. You know that he is THE king, right? 90% I nodded, my heart fluttering at the mention of Eros title again. I dismissed the thought as Arthur dragged me through the front door and towards the openwns. A few groups had formed, and werewolves had already started drinking. The arrangements were so spectacr that I never knew this lone mansion could look so lively. Now, blondie, Arthur whispered in my car loosen up. No ones biting. Enjoy the party, I chuckled at him well noted. We bothughed and then he looked around. You know what? I know the right thing to do. Let me go grab you a drink. Arthur said, and before I could stop him, he had walked to the drinks counter that had been set up in the far corner. Soft music was ying, and so my gaze flitted through the crowd, trying to catch a glimpse of any familiar faces, Well, well, look who W have here, A voice spoke loudly followed by giggles and a bit of booing. I turned around to see Eve standing in front of me, a few girls beside her, all ring at me. I took in a deep breath, and tried to maintain a straight face at a woman who is a replica of my baby sister Olivia. Eve was wearing avish dress with diamonds and jewels studded to it, the fabric clinging to her curves and leaving only little to the imagination. She was holding a ss in her hand and took a sip. Look at Edens face. She looks like she identally sneaked out of pig house, and stumbled upon a rich peoples event. Eve is only a replica of Olivia. She isnt Olivia as subconsciously took a step back. Her words has made a few of the girls giggle. But then the girls started forming a loose circle around me while Eve stood facing me. She is the breeder that the Hybrid King got for himself, and just look at her. She is already dreaming about King Eros. One of her friends spoke in disgust. E, she certainly doesnt know her standard. Not even ugly vampire will look at her. Please, I dont want any trouble. Leave me alone I tried to make the girls leave me alone, but they wouldnt listen. Just because a ball is being held, you think you stand a chance, you lowly breeder? Eve scowled and the other girls booed loudly. You all should leave me alone. I am not holding your king. Why dont you all go to try your luck with him? Maybe he will pick one of you today I said, willing that they would leave me alone. Look at her say those words as if she is doing us a favor. Eves friends circled me as they began poking me, ying with my hair, and pulling at iny dress, Stop! I cried as Eve smirked and then threw the contents of her ss in my face. Regret 69 Chapter 69 Eve and the girls guffawed as the alcohol sshed on my face, ruininh my makeup and hair. I fought back tears as the girls began pulling at my hair and tugging at my dress again. Just let me go!! I cried and attempted to run away, but the girls closed in on me. The music was changed to a loud one as a few people decided to dance, drowning my voice. Remember what you are, you breeder. That day, when I saw you in the mansion, I should have known you were eyeing Eros. You should know this, that he is mine MINE Eve jabbed a finger at my dress and then wiped her hand on a nearby shrub. Ew dont touch her The girls began bullying me and I was about to yell back at them when suddenly everybody turned around. Hey, what is happening? A voice asked, and I saw Arthuring over. The girls quickly pulled out their hankerchiefs and scarves and began wiping my dress while a few threw the contents of their drinks at each other. Eve immediately masked on a sweet smile Oh, I am so sorry, my foot got caught in something and I stumbled I gritted my teeth, while she reached for my hand and grabbed it, squeezing it hard. *Please, I am so sorry. I did not mean to. Please dontin to the King about me, She began crying, and her friends surrounded her, trying to calm her down. Arthur had already approached us after cing the drinks on a nearby table. Is everything alright? He asked as he looked at Tre.. But before I could answer, Eve threw him a helpless look. I was just ying around with my friends and we didnt see her. One of us started throwing water around and we joined in too. She got caught in the whole thing. Arthur looked at the girls, some of whom were also wet and were wiping off the alcohol. Eve walked near him and batted her eyshes. I hope you understand it was a mistake. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Arthur then hesistatinhly nodded, It is alright. Just go and get yourselves cleaned, girls. I wanted to protest, but Eve and her friends then dragged me to the washroom. Once we were all alone, Eve kicked me in the stomach and muttered, You were going to spoil my ns, right? You filthy breeder. She grabbed me by the cor and gritted her teeth, You are never going to say a word of this to Eros, or am going to ensure that you are thrown out of the mansion Stacie reached for Eve and tried to calm her. Let us go, Eve. Stop wasting your time on this mutt. only then did Eve took a deep breath to calm her nerves and replied. Yeah, you are right. Ill just go upstairs and drag Eros outside if have to. Maybe Ill have the first dance with him. Her friends giggled excitedly, and they all did some touch up and adjusted their clothes and hair before walking out of the washroom. You stay within your limits, Eve growled as she walked out. 10:03 Thu, Oct 24. Chapter 69 ax 90% I turned the tap off and Het the tears flow freely down my eyes. This had always been the case with Lyra and her friends. didnt even think that I was going to experience this bullying again. It felt like deja vu all over again. I wiped my tears off and washed my face with the cool water as I finally stopped sobbing. This whole ball was now of no importance to me. I should stay away from Eros, and focus rather on finding answers to the happenings in my life. Then, I calmed down and stepped outside after cleaning my dress to the best of my ability. But when I stepped out. Arthur was already waiting for me. Hey, are you okay? He asked, and 1 force a smile at him. Yes I lied. He came forward and replied, I saw the girls walking out but you didnt, and so I wanted to check if you My heart warmed at this affection. At least somebody cared about me. were alright. He pulled me away from the washroom and dragged me in the direction of the crowd. My eyes scanned the premises for Eve and her friends, but they were not around. I sighed in relief as I let Arthur guide me to one of the tables. He pulled a chair for me and sat down beside me. Not even a moment after we sat down, there was a smallmotion at the entrance of the mansion. Some people were gathered around the entrance and it was hard to make out what was going on just by looking from here. Arthur sprang up on his feet and muttered, Let me see what is going on. I will be right back. Dont go anywhere. He went towards the crowd and I too, kept looking at him intently. And that is when I saw the Hybrid King himself being dragged out of the mansion by Beauty. Arthur and some of the warriors rushed forward and parted the crowd as Eros stepped forward. My heart fluttered deeply at how handsome he looked. The feeling was anew. While everybody was wearing a formal ck colored business suit, Eros was dressed in a blue three piece suit. He looked every bit of royal and rich as he stepped forward and looked around. A few girls were fanning themselves, and I even saw one or two copsed on the ground when he looked their way. But I was not in a hurry to rush forward and grab him. I stayed where I was, d that everybody had run towards him, leaving me to sit in a corner peacefully. I propped my chin on my elbow and watched in fascination as he climbed down the small flight of stairs and greeted a few alphas and other important men. Every single person had left whatever they were doing and went to greet him, and he was handling the crowd very well. He did not smile, neither did he scowl. Beauty was standing a few feet away from him and I saw the way he threw her an angry expression, but she only chuckled at that. Even I smiled at that. He was oblivious to my presence, so I let myself gawk at him. He was still wellCbuilt, with broad shoulders and his charisma was enigmatic. 10:03 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 69 @K 8.90% Heavens, this man was a living, breathing example of elegance and finery. And I could only reminisce in my head about our kiss, loveCmaking, and how it had felt to be close to him. Even from afar. I could see the light stubble on his jaw and the way the corner of his eyes crinkled when he talked about something with passion. I kept admiring him and soiling wistfully before my smile crumbled as Eve stepped forward. None of the girls had managed to sneak in through the alphas, but Eve was standing beside a man, who Eros was talking to, so she managed to get past the security guards that hade in to manage the crowd. She gave him a radiant smile and held her hand out for him. Can I have the pleasure of dancing with you? She asked while batting her eyshes at him. Eros looked around and saw that all eyes were on him, so he did not bluntly reject her, but I saw a muscle in his jaw twitch. Oh please, King -Please dance a little and have some fun she said, andlooked behind at her friends. Soon they began chanting Eros and Eves names. Eros gave a nervousugh but nodded his head reluctantly. Eve almost shrieked with pleasure as he stepped forward and she held his hand while walking towards the dance floor proudly. A few girls threw her jealous looks as they reached the dance floor, and Eve ced a hand on Eros chin, making more girls green in envy. Eros then ced his hand on the small of her back and held his other hand, getting into the to dance. Eve looked radiant and confident, something I dont look anymore. After they danced a few steps, soon, other couples joined while Eve threw her hands on Eros shoulders, locking her fingers behind his head. They were dancing close, too close, and I couldnt look at the way his hand was resting on her back while her ample bosom was almost pressed onto his chest. I saw her whispering something in his ear and heughed at some joke she had cracked and I couldnt take it anymore tore my eyes away from him and got up from the chair. But in my haste to get up fast, I knocked the chair off and it nged loudly against the metal frame, making every single connected frame vibrate. I gulped as all eyes, including his, turned to look in the direction of the disturbance, Me! ɫ Regret 70 Chapter 70 90 My gaze shifted to Eve, who was staring daggers at me. She had been trying so hard to make Eros only focus on her, but somehow his gaze had found me, and I couldnt say no when he asked me to dance. My heart was thudding wildly as he held me close and I inhaled his domineering scent. Eros was slow, and patiently guided me to dance with him, though I identally stepped on his foot once or twice. Everything felt so new.. like Eros and I were rewriting new chapters of our lives. Sorry. I mumbled, but he shook his head. No need to be. Plus, I know you dance very well when you arent dressed in a flowy gown. Maybe youre morefortable in a towel, he grinned mischievously, My eyes went wide at his statement, and he took as cue to m my body against his. I gasped due to the unexpected move and almost lost my bnce, but his hands immediately snaked around my waist, traveling up my back to hold me in ce. I shivered due to the intimate touch and tried hard to conceal the blush rising up my cheeks. Things were happening to fast, or wasnt this what I wanted? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . My gaze fell on Eve, who was fuming, and if looks could kill, she wouldvestabbed me a hundred times. Eros kept twirling me and pressing me on his body, and I forgot how to breathe. His touch was doing things to me, making me enjoy the way he held me and picked me up by my waist and circle around before he put me down on the ground again. In our previous lives, I dont remember if we ever danced in a ball before. My breathing wasbored, and I struggled to stand straight. Eros raised an eyebrow, Looks like you need a break I smiled and tried to hide how shaky my knees were. It wasnt because of the dance, but because of having him so close to me. Every time he touched me, it sent sparks all over my skin, tingling down to my core. I only felt this way when we were mates, but now that its happening, I was even more confused. Thus, I gave him a weak smile and headed towards a nearby table to sit and rx. Seeing that Eros was finally free, a few more girls approached to dance with him, but he shook his head and looked at me once to check if I was okay. I gave him a thumbs up and he went to talk to the alphas while I sat quietly by the table. Eve ran after him after giving me a scathing look and I rubbed my neck that felt a little sore after all the twirling. Then a little fight seemed to break out within two packs and soon, most of the men went to sort it out. Meanwhile, I went to the bar and decided to drink something. The bartender who was a young man, probably in his early 20s only smiled genuinely when he saw me. Hello, do you have some water?I asked him, and he shook his head. No, mydy Would you like something stronger to drink? His voice was sweet, and he looked innocent too. No, nothing strong. Do you have any soft drinks, anything that does not contain alcohol? He thought about it for a bit and replied, Let me make you a quick drink. It will soothe your nerves. I thanked him for his effort and two minutes , he handed me a ss with a blue colored liquid. There you go. I stirred the ice cubes and the refreshing taste of lime hit me. The drink was tasty, and I finished it quite quickly. ζ$90% 10:03 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 70 I ced the ss on the counter and wished to go to the loo, but then I felt a sudden pain shooting up my stomach. I groaned, and the bartender looked at me worriedly. Are you okay? I clutched my stomach and replied. Yes fine Probably all the twirling and dancing had made me dizzy, and my stomach was revolting after I had the drink. I took a few more steps and the pain was gone. But then I broke out into intense sweat. I had put some distance between the party attendees and gotten to a less noisy area with no one around me I thought that maybe some fresh air would make me feel better walked towards the shrubs and flowers to distract myself, but the pain returned again, sharper this time. My knees wobbled, and I lost my bnce as I fell down on the ground. I couldnt even shout because it was hurting like hell and even if I did, my voice would not reach anybody over the music and chitchat of people around us. I was not even aware when tears started flowing out of my eyes. The pain was too intense, too horrible. It was as if my bones were snapping and wanted to jump out of my body. Argh I winced and then suddenly I felt someone rush towards me. I was blinded by pain and felt that it was some wild animal that hade to eat me. Thus, I thrashed against whoever it was, digging my nails into the flesh and kicking or trying to, while the pain coursing through me made me howl in pain. This was not how I had imagined Id die. Was this life over? Would I go to my previous life or start another afresh? But then two strong hands slowly turned me over, making me rest on the ground. 1 kicked again blindly and i felt my foot connect to someones face. If that was a bad werewolf, he better leave. Surprisingly, it was someone familiar. Eden, whats wrong? Are you hurt? I heard a voice, but who was talking to me? I knew the person, knew the touch, but the pain wasnt letting me recall anything. mystomach hurts everything hurts. I said as the person pushed me up and ced my head on hisp. Where does it hurt? He asked, and I said. MCmy bones, my stomach everything inside of me is on fire. I am dying I cried, but instead of sounding worried, the person seemed amused. He only chuckled, and that made me feel even more angry. I tried to tear my focus away from the pain and looked up to see Eros smiling at me. He was stroking my face, pushing the strands of hair behind me. You are not dying, Eden. I wont let that happen. You know that right? He said, and I sensed his tone get fiercer, so maybe it was just my imagination. I groaned as his hands tried to hold me in his embrace, but was unsure of what was going on with me. When I did not reply, he spoke again. Talk to me. What are you feeling? I gritted my teeth. Did he want me to write an essay on my pain Could he not see how I was twitching andl lying curled up on the ground crying my s Justjust go away. I groaned as another fresh wave of pain shot up from my spine, all the way up to my head, making every single nerve throb with a searing headache. 10:03 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 70 Eden, do as I say. Tell me what are you feeling. He used his Hybrid King voice and despite the pain, my brain registered how he was asserting dominance. 90% 1 tried to speak. My skin wants to peel itself off my bones. I am feeling as if my body wants to tear apart please, help me. Eros reached for my face and gently caressed it. That is good news, Eden. You are probably shifting He answered, and I immediately threw my eyes wide open. Shifting? My wolf was awakening? But how? Today wasnt my birthday, or the full moon Since I got this life. I had waited so long for Tiara to show up, and yet there was no sign of her. Except when my mother had walked into my room and I heard her say that I shouldnt divulge anything So, how do I awaken my wolf right now? It made sense somehow, yet somehow didnt. HChow? I tried to ask, but his voice was drowned in my own scream that tore through my lungs. Hot, blinding pain coursed through me, making it hard for me to focus on his answer. Not sure of the how, but I can definitely tell that you are awakening your wolf. All these symptoms are pretty familiar to me. I have attended the awakenings of a few pups myself, I began writhing and twisting on the ground, thrashing wildly as the pain began to envelop me, snaking me into grip. Please make it go away. I begged, as he continued speaking in a soothing voice. me like a Eden, Listen to me!! You are strong. Fight it, fight the pain. He said, probably for the millionth time. But the pain was too intense. Please, make it stop. I cant it is killing me I tried to speak between cries of agony and hysterical sobs. Regret 71 Chapter 71 8961 You are going through the shifting. The first shift, especially forte bloomers, is always painful. But it willst the longer you try to deny it. ept the pain, embrace it, and tell your wolf that youre eager to meet her. What? I asked in shock but he only replied, Do it and then added under his breath, You are a warrior, prove it. Something about the way he said those words gave me a newfound confidence. I dug my hands into the soil, yanking off the grass and nts as my tiny fingers sunk into the hard ground. Focus on the fact that you are going to meet your wolf soon. Focus on that. Endure the pain It will go away, soon. Im going to meet my wolf, Tiara soon I rolled on the forest floor through the grass and tried to get up but my knees felt weak and I slumped back to the ground again. My breathing wasbored, and I was feeling nervous and annoyed. Eros put a hand on my back to calm me and spoke in a calm voice. You are strong. Eden. You can do it. When you shift, you want to befortable, and your dress is a bit tight. He tried to help me but I let out a scream. I just wanted him to detach my bones from my body because every s them was hurting. single one of Eros took a pause and replied, There is not much I can do. Perhaps, your clothing is restricting your wolf. Do you want me to take it off? I couldnt even think of decency at this moment. All my mind was focused on getting rid of the pain. So, I screamed. Do it Eros fumbled a bit but his hands found the hook of the dress and the zipper and pulled it down, stopping at the waist where the zipper ended. I immediately felt the cold air brush my skin and the pain alleviated a bit. I was feeling feverish and was sweating so air helped a bit. Take it off I screamed and he pulled it off my legs as writhed on the ground, covering myself in mud. Next, he reached for the chemise that covered my torso and thighs and attempted to take it off. the cool But the fabric got stuck while taking out and it felt as if he was choking me. A wave of irritation swept up my head and I didnt know when I opened my mouth wide and bit him hard. My teeth sunk into his flesh but he didnt even utter a word, nor shake me away. Biting into his hand helped as my scream was muilled and I tried to fight the pain He had only stilled for a moment, but let me bite into his hand to fight the pain before I loosened my grip. Afterward, he took the chemise off and pushed the hair aside while blood dripped down Better? He asked, and I did feel much better. The clothes had been too tight and my bones immediately felt a bit more free, but my bra and panties were still intact. I felt my chest tightening and tried to w at my chest, but my hands could not stay still. My fingers were shaking as I tried to reach for the bra and take it off. 10:04 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 71 8961 Eros was watching me struggle, and I simply eyed him. What are you staring at? Help me! He blinked, but moved forward to reach for my panties also. His fingers brushing my skin as he tore the flimsy fabric off in an instant. I felt myself lulling to sleep as the wind breeze felt chilly against my naked skin. Eros fumbled with the sp of my bra and swore under his breath. Why the fuck do you wear something soplex I would have told him the bra hook at the back was only there for an addedyer of security should the little spse off while running or doing any physically intense activity. But I was to was too busy fighting the sleep and pain. He fumbled with the buttons and the sp for a moment and when he could not, he simply yanked that piece of fabric off my body. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But his words had made sense. I did feel that my clothes were stopping me from transforming and, despite being naked in front of the now Hybrid King; I felt very safe. Eros slowly pulled my head on hisp and murmured. Your beautiful wolf is soon going to emerge. And then I felt something transform into me. There was that voice in my head, Tiaras. At that instant, I found myself covered in fur, my hands reced with strong feet and my mouth elongated into a muzzle. But before I could rejoice in the glory of having transformed, my spine seemed to crack under the pressure and I fell back to the ground again.. Hey, its okay, you are alright Eros reached for me and pulled me into hisp. I opened my eyes and felt him caressing my cheek. Wait. Did I shift or not? I slowly raised my hand to see that I had turned human again. Tears stung in my eyes. I had failed to shift into my wolf. My eyes held a questioning gaze as I looked up at Eros. He stroked my check. You did fine. Dont worry, you are just tired. I asked, Did you did you see my Wolf? Eros hesitated a bit and answered, Youre simply too tired, Eden Let me get you inside your r your room. He took his coat off, which was way big for me, and draped it around my body. The pain had disappeared, but now there was. just a dull ache in my body and bones. I didnt have much energy to argue with him, so I let him gather me in a heap and lift me up in his arms. By the time he walked back into the mansion grounds, everybody was staring at the two of Us. Arthurs eyes fell on us and he registered the way I was draped in Eros coat and my hair disheveled. He came forward and looked at me in concern. Eden, what happened to you? Are you okay? I gave him a tired smile, Yes, I am ||| 10:04 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 71 I tried to answer further and exin the situation, but Eros gave him a curt reply. She just went through her first shift At that, Arthurs face brightened, and he sighed in relief. Oh wow, that is great to hear. ,89% 89% Eve came running towards us after hearing themotion and tried to hide her jealousy as she saw me lying in Eros arms and wearing nothing except his coat. I would have enjoyed the look on her face as she tried to connect the dots and assumed I and Eros just had sex in the forest. abandoning her and the ball in the mansion. She regained herposure and quickly stepped beside Eros Oh, she looks hurt. Is she alright? Eros began walking inside with me still in his embrace, but Eve stayed close. Yes, she just had her first shift. Eros spoke, and understanding dawned on her that nothing had happened between us. Her shoulders sagged in relief and Eve tried to speak words offort to me, but Eros embrace was the only thing that soothed my pain. She walked with us all the way to my room and realized that I was living in a room that was luxurious and filled with fine furniture, not some lowly servant quarters like she would have expected. Eros put me on the bed and Eve hastily helped pull the sheets on my body so as to not let him spend more time with me. Arthur came running in, afterwards. I am sorry to inform you, King, but the alphas are waiting for the meeting you wanted to have today. Eros brows furrowed as he looked at me Well, maybe we can have the meetingter. She is sick and I dont want to find her. writhing in the forest again Was he beginning to care for me? Either way, I spoke. Please, go and attend your meetings. I will rest and call Glinda if I need something. Eve hastily jumped forward, Yes, my King. Ill stay with her if you want. She needs to know what is going on with her body and mind. Also, itll be best if a girl and fellow werewolf did that with her, you knowshe might not befortable talking about whatever she is going through with a male. No, that is not I began, but she hastily added, Please, trust me on this King. I will ensure she does not get out of the bed. Eros gave me a tired smile and walked away as the door closed behind him. Regret 72 Chapter 72 Eve waited a solid minute to ensure that they were well out of carshot beforeing towards me. you came up with a solid n to So, when you realized that Eros was inclined to dance with me, to choose me as a mate, you snatch him from me? She asked while cing her hands on her hips, No, thats not it, I replied weakly while reaching for a ss of water beside the bed. My throat suddenly felt dry and I wanted to drink some water. Eve reached for the jug and poured water into the ss and held it in front of me. But instead of giving it to me, she held it high above her head, away from my reach. What are you doing? I croaked and she asked me in the same. cunning voice, That is what I asked you. Why are you after my man? Are you forgetting who you are, bloody breeder? I tried exining my plight He was dancing with you. I was not even on the dance floor. I was sitting by my side, in a corner, away from everyone. She gritted her teeth, Dont you try to act smart with me! You act all innocent and then pretend to be saintly S will look at you. I know these scheming little games. so that Eros I didnt even hear half the things she was bbering anymore, my focus was on the ss and wanting to drink water. I would have grabbed it myself and thrown her out of my sight but I was too weak, and trembling. The shift had not happenedpletely, that much I could make out from Eros eyes and the way he had shot me a look of concern. I was too sad by my iplete shifting to even bother with her aunts and tantrum. Please just go, I want to rest, I said in a resigned voice, knowing that anything I offered as an exnation will fall cars. deaf Yes, rest all you want. Dont you even dare to step out of this room for the rest of the night, or I will skin. you alive, she breathed harshly before finally giving me the ss water. 1 feared she would throw it on my face, but she let me and I gulped it down instantly. I felt a bit better but I wanted more watee So you see, I can be nice if you listen to me, then she poured another ss and handed it to me, which I gulped thirstily again. So, as I told Eros, I was going to have some girl talk with you, so ll just tell you this. We often shift when we reach our 18th birthday and if that chance was missed, then it happens whenever our birthday falls or a full moon. I know it is not your birthday today so dont try to exin how you got insecure that Eros would pick me. I understand your jealousy, every girl wants to be in my ce but you have to understand that it is not possible. I wiped the back of my hand as she leaned forward, and since I feel very generous will also tell you why that is the case. You see, my father, alpha Lucas, is the only alpha who has managed to gain Eos trust over all these years. He helped Eros defeat some rogues and vampires. He helped him build up a loyal army when he was just starting. And, my father, is highly regarded in the werewolf . So, if he can even tell the rogues to stop their terrorism quickly, and even propose prace also to the Vampires because he once saved an original of the vampires coven, 1 blurted out stupidly, Then why is he not doing it? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sheughed and flipped her hair, You are bideed too naive and dumb. Nobody does anything for anyone for free. Obviously, if Eos needs my fathers help, he has to marry me to how he will not exploit my fathers generosity. 89%1 10:04 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 72 But he is the King. How can he be forced to do anything? I asked, unable to help himself. Sheughed. Stupid girl. That is how alliances are built. At most, you can be Eros breeder which I heard you already are but let me mike this clear to you. You are never going to be his queen. I am going to take the crown and throw you out if you ever be a pain in the ass. So, I am warning you to stay low or away from him. I gulped. I loved Eros. I may not know him in this life but I knew so well to fall in love with him in the life. I really dont want to give up on us, but it seems that with Eve and her fathers stance, there is no hope for Eros and I to be together Fortunately, the doors opened and Eve immediately began speaking sweetly to me.? Oh yes, I know. The first shift is always painful. I think you should go sleep now. Beauty stepped in and came to sit beside me worriedly, Hey, Arthur told me about your shift. How are you feeling? Eve waved at her. Hey Beauty, you really look fabulous today. Beauty smiled back at her, You too Eve then turned to look at me and reached for my hand, smiling sweetly. Remember what I said to you today, okay? Just take a rest, I will take my leave now. I only nodded to her as she walked out and closed the door behind her, staring at me intently while Beautys back was turned towards her. Ok, so how do you feel? She asked me and I offered weakly, As though I had been driven over. Beauty chuckled. I am so sorry. I shouldnt have asked when I have no idea what it was like for you. I always heard stories of others, how their first shift was painful and they had to learn gradually to not pass out under their Alphas supervision. I smiled at her, Yeah, Eves words were still lingering in my mind and so I asked Beauty. So the ball? Was the event a sess? Beautys eyes perked up at the question. Well its still ongoing, and yes it is a sess. Beauty smiled sofily, and I smiled weakly. Then she said Well, it looks like you are feeling quite tired so how about I let you sleep then? If you need anything, give me a call, okay? I answered with a slug. I dont have a mobile, I wasnt allowed to in my former pack, Beauty bit her lower lip nervously, Uh, okay then for now, you can just press that button on the side table. Okay I said as she got up from the chair and walked outside, letting me fall asleep. After some seconds, I stood up from the bed. Then I began to pace in the room. I had transformed but only partially. Now, I had toe up with other ns to ensure my survival in this life. I need to be strong enough to shift and not feel tired so that my wolf would take overfortably. Too many thoughts were clouding my mind, and I started pacing the room. And then the thought struck me. If I had a wolf, then I also have a mate. And that mate, May or may not be Eros, Worry began to gnaw at my lip. My pacing increased as well as my heartbeat but I didnt have theanswers yet. i SEND GIFT 10:04 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 72 89%1 Feeling bothered, I grabbed the jug of water and emptied all of it over my head after throwing the windows open. My head was stuck outside as the water cascade down my hair. Just like a few moments ago, when I had felt the cold breeze caress my skin, I felt it again. But then I recalled something else I hadpletely forgotten. The Hybrid King. Eros had stripped me naked while I was wearing nothing except his coal. Regret 73 Chapter 73 [Eros Pov The dance with Eden had driven my beast on the edge. My hybrid was getting harder to control and my restraint was slipping day by day as shes just a few rooms away from me, right under my roof. I had every right to touch her, to im her as a king maybe, but it felt awfully wrong. She wasnt using her body or looks to woo me, yet I was feeling attracted to her. And my beast was making things hard for me with his constant bickering. Thats also why I wanted to find a solution to his growing attitude. It was as if I was not only at war with the outside world but also with my Hybrid. What Beauty had been saying so far of my hybrid wanting to take control had seemed like a situation that was decades away, but from the past few weeks, I began to notice that it was already unfolding. Hence, I had reluctantly agreed to go to the ball, but Eve doesnt make me feel the way Eden does. Whats so special in her? And Eden had looked absolutely gorgeous in that off shoulder dress of hers that I was itching to tear away off her body and take a look at the glory hidden beneath it. So, I was totally taken off guard when I found her lying on the ground, howling in pain. I tore off her clothes, just as she asked, but she was in too much pain for me to even focus on her body. She was frail and tiny, that I wanted to kiss and take away all her pain. And those sweet little breasts were perfect for me squeeze and y with. King Eros, so do you agree to the deal? I heard a voice speaking to me, but I was too busy imagining how it would feel to kiss those perky little breasts of hers. Huh? What? I asked, and Alpha Lucas tried not to frown. The deal, King. I am supposed to have a meeting with the rogue leader and cate him. Hmm, well, if you cannot put sense into him, I can simply put his head on a spike to show his minions what it means to go against us. Alpha Lucas leaned forward, his brows furrowed. You do understand, but that will only make another one take his ce and start this all over again. It isnt necessary for you to step in every little fight and take off those filthy rogues. They are beneath you, King He said while looking around the table where the other alphas were seated. I stole a nce at my beta, who gave me a subtle nod, wanting to agile with Alpha Lucas. Very well. Have your friendly conversation with this leader and ensure that he learns to watch his step because I am not very lenient when ites to giving out punishment. I warned him and gave me a short bow. Very well, KingTM The meeting had been dragging on for hours and I presented the few uses I wanted changed between the treaty he was going to propose to the rogue leader. I also had some amendments for pack leaders to renew and ensure nobody came disputing or, arguing the other party stole their warriors or attacked unnecessarily. By the time, the meeting was over and everything signed, my head felt on fire. The alphas left the meeting room, and I even asked Arthur to leave me alone for a few minutes so that I could clear my head ??? 10:04 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 73 They left as I leaned back in my chair, my head thrown back as I heard the footsteps of people leaving. However, when I opened my eyes, I saw Eve walk inside. She offered me a smile and was holding a tray in her hands. Why would you do that? She asked as she brought the tray inside with some cups I sensed that the meeting was tiring, and you needed something refreshing She said, and 1 smiled at her. Eve set the tray on the table and gave me a coffee. I told h Thank you, I told her, receiving it. and saucers. I took a sip. It was not my usual drink, but the hot and slightly strong taste made me feel a bit refreshed. Thank you, but you really didnt have to do this Eve smiled. I am just getting used to my future life with you She said with a smile and as much as I didnt want to not crush her hopes, I could not help but blurt out You do understand that we are not mates. I am never going to find one while you can. Dont sacrifice your life for a person who is not yours, Her bright smile disappeared as she pushed a lock of hair back. I believe marriage is a powerful bond, much like the mate bond. And two people who might not be mates can still coexist and live happily together. Eve said with a tinge of hope, and Irubbed my temple, She had always been nice and sweet to me, even a little flirty, but that was the case for almost every girl who spoke to me. Yes, but you do not have to give up on your mate because of me. Eve. I can talk to your father and change his mind. If we both disagree to this union, you are free to wait for your mate. Eve bit her lower lip nervously. Can I tell you something? I took another sip as she continued.I will be honest with you that I have a crush on you. There is no use denying that. You might not feel the same for me right now, but trust me when I say this, my father is not really forcing me into this union. She said, and I did not know how to make it less awkward. She was beautiful, she was intelligent, and she had alpha genes, in her body. She would definitely make a nice Queen and be a great addition to any pack. But I did not feel a thing for her. And I did not want to be so cruel as to make someone leave their future for me. Listen Eve. You are a nice girl and now you might feel obligated to obey your father, but what will happen when your mate shows up? Will you really have the courage to reject him? For me? I am cursed, you know that She went down to her knees and reached for my hands. I could not be rude to pull back, so I let her grab my hands as she cupped my hands with her own. Please, I might not be someone who you feel anything for right now, but I will work hard to receive your attention and your love. Please dont take away that chance from me. Eve said as she began sobbing, her head resting on my hands. I felt her warm tears trickle down my knuckles and softly pulled my hands out of her embrace before holding her by the shoulders. Look up at me, please. She was sobbing, but I reached for a tissue and held it in front of her, She dabbed her eyes as I replied. I am not sure why your father would want you to suffer. But know this, Eve- the marriage will only be on paper. Dont expect me to touch you or even sleep in the same bed as you. We will be a union, but only for the outside world. Here, inside the mansion, you will live in a separate room. 10:05 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 73 Her eyes brimmed with fresh tears as she dissolved in another fit of sobs. 89%1 Do you like someone else? Why would you agree to a union and not touch me? Is that how you would want to see me live the rest of my life with you? She was crying and hurting, and she had every right to do so. But I could not offer her much in that regard. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I think you should go home and think about it carefully. If your father has some conditions, I have some of my own, too, The choice is yours. I said and got up from the seat. Eve, too, got up from the floor and walked out of the meeting room. I expected her to be sad or even angry with me, but there was a hint of a smile on her face. I will work hard to make you want me, King And with that, she stepped away, sashaying her hips as she sauntered towards the stairs. However, I suddenly heard a lot of howling and my ears perked, Not even a secondter. I was hit by a mouth watering scent. Regret 74 Chapter 74 [Eros Pov] I stepped outside and heard loud sounds of the wolves howling. What the I was going on? I threw around a confused look and I saw they all had a dazed look on their faces. My beta had left the ball to see off some guests and girls whose packs were quite far from my mansion. I didnt want anyone to get hurt so I instructed them to drop thedies home safely. That left just me in the mansion along with the servants and maids. The wolves were howling and trying to trespass my front yard but when I showed up, a few of them put their tails in between their legs and ran away. All this while, I could also smell the scent wafting at me as the soft breeze carried it to me. My feet turned around automatically and I saw myself walking in the direction of the scent. After five minutes. I was in the backyard looking around through the dark to ascertain the source. And then I heard a noise. a soft whimper. My ears pricked and I immediately myself into the bushes. When I parted the leaves, I saw Eden lying on the ground, twitching again When I reached her, she immediately got on her fours and the intensity of the scent hit me with full force. Eden was in heat and that was the reason the wolves were all howling around the mansion. Fuck I cursed in my mind as I tried to make her get up. u cannot be here. I told you to stay inside the room, right? I asked but she was not in a condition to listen. Eden, you I amI am sorry. I tried but..but Lthis is too much. She tried to exin but was probably feeling too shy to speak those words out loud to me. The wolves were drawn in by her scent as she was an unmated female and they wanted to mark her. And I could not let that happen. Not because I wanted to mark her but she was not ready yet. Her transformation hadnt beenplete and her body was probably in an overdrive, I hadnt smelled such a strong scent of any unmated female before and I had been around plenty of females when they awakened their wolves. Something was clearly wrong with her and her wolf. But now was not the time to make her understand that. Edens eyes lit up with desire as she stared at me and crawled near my legs. I am not sure what is happening to me. I have thisthis urge toto She tried to speak and tugged at her hair, trying to exin her predicament to me. To want to be imed by a wolf. I understand I said and I felt a slight tinge of relief flooding her eyes. I am sorry, I think I should stay away from you for tonight. She said and got up from the ground. But I stopped her, Are you out of your mind? I know what you are going through. Your transition has been weird and your hormones are messing with you. Do you think I would let you go alone in the woods? However, Eden shook her head. You dont understand. II am feeling thingsodd thingsI dont think I should be with Chapter 74 you right now. Oct 24 She said as her eyes tried to hide the desire pooling in her eyes. As much as I knew that it was her heat forcing her to feel all those things. I was happy that all of that was now directed to me. Ever since had seen her, I was intrigued by her and now she had blossomed into a wolfor at least starting to. The wolves let out a howl outside again and I didnt wait for her to respond. I simply pulled her close and threw her on my shoulder as I began walking inside On the way I instructed the servants to keep all the doors and windows perfectly locked so that no intruder would slip in. After that. I walked back upstairs as she tried to get off my hold. And the fact that her scent was even closer to my face, making me lose my restraint was killing me. 1 coiled my hands into fists as I climbed up thest flight of stairs and threw the door open with my foot. But the problem was that I did not want her to wake up tomorrow and regret this decision. So, I nodded, Fine, I will find you a sleeping pill I began walking outside but she pulled me close again. Please, can you not leave me alone tonight? I feel anxious and nervous Sure, I will return with the pill shortly, I said and walked out. When I returned she had changed into a nightgown. My heart ached a bit to know that she was no longer dressed in just my coat but I did not show it. Eden begged me to help her and as much as I did not want her to think I was taking advantage of her situation, I could not say no to her innocent face. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I was not even sure if she realized her scent was mouth watering and staying near her but not doing anything to calm Beast would drive me nuts. She looked perplexed with her hormones driving her crazy while her rational brain not wanting to just give in to the desire and just let anyone mark her. Yeah, it seemed like she had more restraint and resolve than I did. I let out a sigh and pulled her into a hug as she whispered The wolvestheir howlingit feels as if they are standing just next to me. My senses are exploding too. She spoke as she buried her face in my shirt. Whoops, I had forgotten that. She was also going through a sensory overload. Usually, the females go in heat a littlete but since she was a . Eden was afraid and she looked at me with uncertain eyes. I held her face in my hands and cupped her innocent face. Yeah, just know that all of this is part of what you are now. You are a werewolf, just like us You are no ordinary wolfless girl I smiled at her and she gave me a radiant smile while trying to not sob. Thank you. You are a very wellCbuilt Hybrid as well She said, trying to hide her blush. And Beast growled in the back of my head. Shesplimenting me. I want to meet her He insisted but I only red at him. 10:05 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 74 Shut up Thankfully, he went quiet. D And I slowly guided her to bed. I think you need some rest. Get some sleep and you will feel better tomorrow She nodded her head and got in the bed while I pulled on the sheets. CCcan I ask you to..? she felt shy again and I saw the blush rise up her cheeks. Ask me what Eden? asked and she spoke after a lot of hesitation. Can you like.. put me to sleep. It felt nice to be in your embrace She answered truthfully and her innocence was driving me mad. It was also getting harder to imagine just lying in bed with her given the way her scent was still making me hard. But I took a deep breath to remind myself to not screw this up. Eden was always yelling at me and doubting me so I needed. to show her that I was under control and I was not going to take advantage of her. Then she would trust me and maybe we would start working on the anchor part. I nodded, Sure and got into bed with her. She immediately curled up in a ball and scooted closer to me. Her long silky hair spilled over my shoulders as she raised her head to ce it on chest. I felt oddly content and peaceful, having her beside me. I had had a few girls share a bed with me when I was reckless and. young but the contentment always came after I had fucked thent. This was different. She was just lying beside me, assured that I would never hurt her or take advantage of her And God, I wanted so badly to kiss her, to just get a taste of her so that I could breathe properly. Eden looked up at me, her lips inches away from mine, and then asked, Do you hate me? What an absurd question! How could I hate her? Not at all, go to sleep, Eden, I said trying to run my hands over her back but then she pulled me down and my lips crashed on hers. Then please im me Regret 75 Chapter 75 I was stunned by her request. I looked into her eyes that revealed how much she was craving my touch. It became harder for me to push her away. You, you just awakened your wolf, Eden. Youre not ready yet I tried to put some sense into her but she pulled me close and buried her face into my chest. I felt the way her checks rubbed against the fabric as she inhaled deeply. I am, these hormones are killing me. I cant help myself She said, bringing her lips closer to mine. Every single cell in my body wanted to im her, to mark her, but somehow I feared that she wouldnt feel the same when she woke up tomorrow and saw my mark. But Eden was not in a condition to listen. Her wolf was making her yearn for a any unmated males touch Eden, you might regret this, I spoke, but she rubbed her nose up against mine. Then tell me you dont want me, she said, gently cing her lips on mine. I honestly couldnt tell her that. My resolve was slowly crumbling. I I think you would want your mate, not me. I am doomed to never find my mate. I tried again, and she let out an irritated breath, pulling away, Well, then fine. There are plenty more wolves waiting to im me. I was in front of her before she would step out of the room Are you out of your mind? You dont even know any of them. and you want them to mark you? She licked her lips sultrily, Please, I just want this to get this over with. You are a good girl, please listen to me and go to sleep. She looked up at me, eyes widening in hurt, Maybe now you think I am beneath you maybe because youre the hybrid King and you could get any other girl of your choice. She slowly retreated, I I am sorry for my behavior. Ill just lock myself in this room. No, you wont. But Eden, know this: if I mark you, you will be mine. I said as my hybrid made me blurt those wordings without a filter. Her eyes shone with desire and she stepped close, Yes, please, And before I could deny her request, she propped herself up on her toes and leaned to kiss me. And just like that, thest shred of resolve crumbled, and I pulled her close, mming my body onto hers as I kissed her She moaned and her voice felt like music to my ears as I flipped her around and pinned her on the wall, her back facing me. 1 pushed her hair aside, and pulled the cor of her nightgown aside to gently ce a kiss on her neck. Her skin tasted exquisite, and I had gotten just a taste of it. So far we just kissed once, and I was craving more of her. And now that she was willing for us to go further, I couldnt stop myself. My shaft was already hard and poking out of my pants, digging into her backside as I pulled her dress aside, almost tearing it. The strap of her bra was visible, and I ran my tongue over it, before traveling its length down her back.. Why did you dress up again if you wanted me to mark you? I murmured against her skin as she tried to answer. 13 10:05 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 75 ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . 89% I didnt think this would be happening so soon, She said, and I couldnt find the right words to tell her how wrong she was. I saw the way she shivered and writhed under my touch and I pulled the sleeve down, exposing half of her torso to me. She had her hands nted on the wall as I began kissing her neck, shoulders. My lips were careful, tentative at first, but when she arched to give me more ess, I began kissing her hungrily. I wanted to touch her everywhere, kiss her everywhere as I let my lips talk to her, letting her know how much I had wanted this ever since had set my eyes on her. Please, she whimpered, and I kept kissing her as I asked, Please what? Mark me, she begged, and I smiled against her skin. I turned her around and pushed her on the wall again. She blinked furiously, but I could see the way she was hungrily looking at me. I will, Eden. But I am going to do it my way. Then I slowly crouched down and got on my knees. My face was directly in front of her legs, or her entrance and her scent was mouthwatering. Spread your legs a little. I ordered and even I heard the way my voice turned husky. She nodded and did as instructed. I slowly reached for the hem of her dress and pulled it up. I brought my nose near her entrance and took a whiff. Her scent was truly delicious and could drive any wolf mad. The thought that any other male woulde here and mark her made me growl angrily. This treasure was mine. I would never let anybody else mark her I felt the way her knees trembled when my mouth was near her silky panties. I could not help it. I had to get a taste of her. So, I grabbed her knees and instructed, Try not to move a lot. You can ce your hands on the wall for support I said that and slowly roamed my fingers over her legs. Her skin was soft and supple and I loved the way she shuddered whenever I brought my hands closer to her entrance, but then pulled back. Her heartbeat increased every single time I did that, and I was simply loving her reaction. And her scent was driving me crazy. So I slowly let my finger travel towards the flimsy fabric and pushed it aside. The cool air hit her skin, and I brought my face, closer, brushing my lips softly upon her soft skin. She let out a moan and squealed, Please.. I loved the way she begged, and I wanted her to beg for my touch a bit more. I brought my hands up and slowly pushed my fingers inside as she began trembling wildly. She was soaking wet and soon my fingers were coated in her juices, She was writhing and moaning under my touch and the next serond; I had torn the fabric of her panties, leaving her clit bare for me to sec. She tried to bring her legs together, apparently ovee by shyness, but I pushed her legs wide apart again. My thumb circled her entrance while the index finger kept stroking her insides as she struggled to stand upright. *Please cant She said betweenbored breaths, and I could She said between abored breaths, and I could feel the beginning to leak all over again. Her thighs clenched and the way she trembled with need made me want to tease her even way her juices were 10:05 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 75 more. 89% I pushed in two fingers instead of one and ther stroked her a bit hard and she let out a scream of pure desire. Aah 1 brought out my fingers and sucked at them. She tasted just as had expectedCsweet and delicious. You have wrecked me. I said and the next second she quaked and muttered, T.. I aming. Oh! But then I immediately pulled my hands out. No, I am not done yet. Hold on a bit longer. I said in my hybrid King voice and she trembled again I I cant she whimpered, and I decided to help her a bit. Holding one of her legs up, I threw it on my shoulder and she gave a startled cry. I did the same with the next one and now her entrance was angled to be directly in front of my mouth. She looked down at me as I licked at the corner of my lips as some of her juices had managed to escape. Edem turned a bright shade of red when she saw me flick my tongue out and capture the escaping drop. You can put all your weight on me. Sit tight, I said and before she had time to react, I began fucking her with my mouth. Ahhhhh She cried when my lips found her folds and traced along the edges. More of her juices flowed, and I could not help but flick my tongue out to lick every single drop Eden was too tight and there was no point in fucking her right now when she was crumbling down. I would bury myself inside her when she got used to my strength and her wolf. But for now, I would ravage her with just my mouth. Keep shouting all you want. The servants and maids are all on the other side of the wing Her legs were hanging down my shoulders as I kept exploring her pussy with my mouth. I could see the way her breathing grewbored and squeezed her butt. holding her firmly in ce because she was wriggling a lot. Stay still, Eden. I said, and she gulped nervously. She was only in her bra right now and I could see every inch of her skin wanting me. She was heavenly. Tonight I was going to wreck her and leave her wanting nobody else but me. Tonight, I was going to show her the difference between an ordinary werewereolf and Hybrid. Regret 76 Chapter 76 ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . [Eden Pov] Ever since Eros kissed me. Id been aching for his touch, for his smile directed at me. And now, he was tearing my clothes, fucking me with a finger. I was trembling with need as he expertly dipped his thumb inside me and stroked my sensitive skin, making me giddy, with a rush of pleasure. I was pinned to the wall, my legs wide apart and the Hybrid King was on his knees, stroking me. It was both glorious and scandalous. But at this moment, it felt like previous lovemaking, only that this was more intense I braced myself, trying to hold on to the wall for support as his fingers kept assaulting me. I was shaking and trembling as Eros pushed shaking and trembling as he pushed another finger inside. I was already trying to not fall when he ordered me to stay still and brought his mouth down on my entrance. 1 arched forward and let out a moan that I did not know I was capable of producing. But his full lips were too much, all of this was too much I was sitting on his shoulders, my back pressed to the wall and my legs crossed behind his head as he kept fucking me with his mouth. In a matter of minutes, was sweating, panting like crazy while Eros explored my folds. It was very hard to stay with his tongue flicking around, and his lips suckling the tender flesh. His hands held me in ce, squeezing my butt to make me arch further into his mouth. It was too much to process. I could not keep up with him. I cant breathe, I panted, and at that exact moment Eros brought out his teeth and softly bit onto my bud, making stars explode in front of my eyes. Ahhhhh. I cried, and I heard him chuckle as I shivered and writhed in his arms. I wanted to touch him, to hold on to him, so I reached for his head. The Hybrid King should have pushed my hands away, but he let me tug at his hair and my fingers roamed through his soft, silky hair. I could hear him growl as my knees quaked and my thighs clenched. Eros looked up at me after I ced my hands on his head, and I saw pure desire in his eyes. Enjoying it, Eden? He asked and got up from the floor while still carrying me on his shoulders. His hands squeezed my butt when I did not answer him immediately. YCver paid as he reached for my hair that YCyes. I said as he reached for my hair that had fallen on my face and pushed Where are your are your manners? He asked, and I looked at his curiously. His hand lightly snacked my butt as I added. Yes, your majesty Eros unded at me and then turned around and, in an insta in an instant, had thrown me onto the bed 10:05 Thu, Oct 24 ur Chapter 76 The mattress was super soft and the sheets felt like they were made of clouds. I fell on the bed with a soft thud while Eros brought his finger to his mouth and caught some of my juices on his finger. 1 While maintaining eye contact, he pushed that finger in his mouth and tasted it, making heat rise up my cheeks. Do you still want me to mark you? He asked and I saw the way he looked at me with anticipation, as if he wanted to do that too. He looked massive from this angle and his broad torso was hiding beneath his clothes. He was still fully clothed but I was stark naked. Was this how the new Hybrid King Eros choses a breeder? Or could he be remembering our past love making? His eyes raked over my skin, and I saw the way a spark of heat rushed into his eyes when his gaze fell on my breasts. Eros slowly came to the bed and sat beside me, slowly reaching for a tendril of hair and tucking it behind the ear. This might not feel like the right time to talk, but I want to tell you this. My mark on you might only make matters worse for you. Since I am cursed, my mark will only make other men know that you are taken. They wouldnt know who your mate is since I am not supposed to have one. Even if your mate is in front of you, you will not be able to sense it. He said while he climbed on top of me, pushing my legs apart. That should have scared me, because, I mean, a lot has changed and theres a tiny chance that Eros may not be this life, but however. I wasnt scared. Do you still want me to do it? He asked, one of his hands brushing my chin while the other yed with my hair. His cologne had a mouthwatering scent, and I was itching to see him bare chested. y mate on Yes, I said and not even a secondter he Yes, I said and not even a secondter he grabbed my hands in his own and pinned ther above my head. Then you have to y it by my rules. You are going to mine, Eden. Just mine He said and I did not have much of a choice since my pussy was aching with the need for him. Pleaseeeee I begged, and he smiled before lowering his head down. I am going to eat you sweetly. The next second, he had raised my legs and thrown them on his shoulders while spreading my legs as wide as possible and his mouth slowly came near my entrance and I shivered when he took a whiff. Beautiful He breathed and slowly began kissing my entrances outer lip. I fisted with the sheets and thrashed as anticipation build inside me. He was being so slow, his touches and strokes tantalizing and leaving me begging for more. Scream my name I want you to hear how much you want me. And wream I did. His tongue flicked on my sensitive spot followed by his teeth that bit into the soft flesh before his tongue flicked over the same spot again It was as if he was giving mar both pain and pleasure at the same me, and I could not quite focus on any single emotion. Truste I kept screaming as he kept chewing, sucking, and licking me. My knees were trembling and I could feel my orgasm building Chapter 76 89%1 I believe he could sense it too, based on the way my muscles were clenching and unclenching. I am going toe. I said and in that instant he pulled back, making the skin prickle with heat. I knew I was red and raw down there, but my thirst for him had not yet quenched. Eros got up and then flipped me around. My perky ass jiggled as he squeezed it a little before letting his teeth sink in my flesh. A cry left my lips again as he sucked onto the skin, biting with just a bit of force so that his teeth left a mark. My skin felt the prickle of heat when his mark was imprinted on my skin. I thought he would leave a mark on me on my neck or shoulder that the others would easily see But he chose to put it on my butt cheek. Not that I had any issues with it. I wanted his lips to kiss every inch of me. Why, why there! I asked as my cheeks med and he flipped me over, spreading my legs wide apart again. Because that will be a ce nobody except me gaze as if waiting for me to challenge that im.. ll ever see again He held my gaze as if will ever see again He held my But I knew the heat in me would only quell when I get my orgasm. And he was ready to let me have it. When I did not say anything, he only lowered his head back and buried it in my thighs. This time he was not patient or slow. Eros attacked me with his mouth, making me scream and moan and write as I thrashed against his hold. He grabbed my brun and pulled me close, throwing my legs wide and instructing me to hold them up as he kept biting. I found my release sooner than I would have, had he kept teasing me but I exploded and Eros held onto my waist tightly as I felt my juices leaking out. But he did not let any of it go to waste and patiently sucked and licked every drop of it. After the crashing euphoria came another wave that was much stronger, but it was of exhaustion. My thighs and legs hurt and my entrance felt raw, too. But I felt content. The heat rising up in me and wreaking havoc in my body was satiated, and I did not even realize when my eyes grew heavy and when I let sleep overtake my senses Regret 77 Chapter 77 Iid curled up in the bed, buried in the sheets as I let myself sleep soundly after what felt like a sweet eternal bliss. The room was cozy and the bed felt like it was stuffed with clouds. Despite the massive bed, Iy on it, curled like a ball except for my hair that was flying all around. My mind had woken up. I nked a few times, but no matter how much I triedl, it felt like sleep didnt want to let go of me. A yawn that I tried to stifle left my mouth. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Half of my mind felt sleepy, but some part of it was restlessly awake. I moved barely an inch, but my legs felt as if they were made of lead Even the soft breeze felt like a raging tornado to my cars and I wondered why that was the case. And then I suddenly recalled I was not wolfless anymore. And with that realization, my senses went into overdrive again. I began to hear the distant voices of servants and maids happily chatting on the other side of the mansion wing, the sounds of birds chirping on faraway trees amplified as if they were just beside me. I raised my hands to my ears to drown the noise and tightly shut my eyes. Iy there, trying to fight the sensory overload, when another memory came crashing to me. When I looked down, I noticed that I was stark naked. 1 seldom slept naked, so I was only beginning to wonder how that happened when I recalled the night I had spent with the Hybrid King himself. He had kissed me, devoured me, and made me scream his name, I felt a pleasant shudder running up my spine at the recollection of his running up my spine at the recollection of his hands on my bare body and his mouth buried in between my legs. But then I also recalled I was the one who had asked him to do that. I had begged him to fuck me, to mark me. Every little detail of how he yed with my hair. pushed me to the wall, ordered me to stay still, and roam his tongue inside me Lept ying over and over in my brain. Oh dear moon Goddess, what would he think of me? He might think that I am cheap. I always forget that this person may be different from my Eros. But did he mark me? My head was throbbing with pain, and I slowly pulled myself up into a sitting position. Thankfully, the doors were closed, and there was nobody in the passageway. Now, I understood why my legs, specifically my core, felt so raw, felt so raw Eros had chewed and licked me down to thest drop. A shiver ran down my spine at that thought I grudgingly pushed myself a bat toward the edge of the bed but got tangled in the sheets and slumped on the bed again It was as if the bed did not want me to leave I smiled at that thought and slowly swung my legs over the edge of the bed and Jet my feet touch the cool wooden floor. I tentatively checked it my kuces would carry my weight and, after a moment of two dowly straightened while holding onto the bed frame for support Every single muscle ached, so I took a moment to stretch my limbs, feeling the tightness in my muscles due to the awakening and how my body was trying to adjust to the changes Rubbing my eyes with the heels of my palins, I made my way toward the washroom and turned the tap on Every muscle protested as it the tap on. Every muscle protested as if reminding me of the intensity of the changes in my bo F:89% 10:05 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 77 Ignoring the difort. I looked up and the first thing I noticed was how my entire body felt red and raw. Even the water droplets felt like needle pricks, and I saw a few light bite marks on my body. That reminded me of something, so I turned back to get a look at my ass, and sure enough, there it was, Eros mark on my butt cheek. The others would fade and were already pale white, but this one was dark and more pronounced. A violent shudder of pleasure erupted from my core to think that he had marked me there. I ran my fingers over it and I fel a spark, so I quickly pulled away. It was like a static charge, and I knew I needed a hot bath to soothe my aching muscles. This, I stepped into the shower and turned on the hot water that rxed my muscles, the hot water that rxed my Grabbing one of the many scented shower gels from the shelf randomly, Ithered and began to scrub myself nicely. cosuring everyst bit of dirt was removed from me. I turned around and took the hot water on my back, letting it flow through my hair as I felt another little spark on my especially where the mark was skin. | looked down at it again, but it only appeared a little red. The mark seemed to be permanent, and I felt aroused thinking the way he had left a mark on my ass 1 shook my head. Since when had I begun fantasizing so much about the Hybrid King? The one night I had spent was enough to keep my heat at bay, and after having my first glorious orgasm, I felt much more rxed. with him. also felt relieved knowing that no more wolves would try to lunge at me, even if my scent wafted at them. I had no idea how scents and mate bonds worked, but Eros had assured me his mark would not let any other man look at me lustfully, and for now, I was okay with that. After spending the night with him, in this life, I do not want any other person to be my mate. Smiling to myself, I rinsed off the shampoo and soap and stepped out of the shower, wrapping the towel around my body. looked at the sky and saw the sun setting on the horizon. I take it that you spentst night quite well A familiar voice reached my ears from behind. I turned around to see Beauty smiling at me. I looked at her in contusion, wondering if she knew how my night had transpired, but she added, I mean, now you are a werewolf too. Everybody keeps saying how it is a big event in your lives and the first transformation almost kills you I let out a sigh of relief at that, smiled back at her, and replied, Oh, yes, I barely managed to awaken my wolf and passed out, but yeah. I am still Live And how do you feel? She asked. A bit tired and sore I answered honestly. Beauty ced a hand on her hips and did a fake pour Come on Eros found you the woods when you awakened your wolf, and I know he put you to bed. Give my best friend some credit. He is not that bad I tried to hide the blush ning up my checks, recalling the way her best friend had sucked me dry as she took a few steps to If if only she knew how good her best friend was and how my mind ran wild at the thought of him touching me again. If you say I said, and she added. Tan yes, he is a bit rough art orders everybody around, but he is like a coconut, you know Hand on the outside and 23 Chapter 77 89% yes, he is a bit rough and orders everybody around, but he is like coconut, you know. Harrl on the outside and soft on the inside Again, my brain brought up the image of him ordering me to spread my legs wide apart as he licked my juices. I shook my head. I had to stop thinking about him. Regret 78 Chapter 78 I might not bepletely wolfless now, but I had yet to do aplete transformation. My wolf, Tiara, had not shown up in my head either. The process had just begun before my body copsed, then I went into heat and Eros had to mark me. It wasnt as if he did that willingly. He would most probably want a strong werewolf by his side, not a girl in this life, who could not properly awaken her wolf. I had to stop dreaming about him and focus on connecting with my inner wolf. Also, the fact that Eross mark was hidden from everyone would give me time to properly connect with my wolf and have a better control of myself and my emotions if I ever went in heat gain. And a tiny part of me hoped that Eros would be the one to quench my heat this time too. I shook my head for the millionth time and reprimanded myself for not being able to control my thoughts. Hey, where are you lost? beauty asked, and I mumbled. Nothing. So did you sleep well yesterday? She nodded her head and began talking about something random excitedly, She seemed like a very nice person and she was theplete opposite of Eros. While Eros was blunt, rude, and bossy in this life. Beauty smiled a lot, and offered a pleasingpany. Have you eaten anything since evening? She asked, and I lied. The morning lunch was very filling and I dont feel hungry yet) My stomach grumbled at the same time, and she stuck her tongue out Liar,e let us eat something and then I will dump you in your room. It felt nice to have someone care for me again. She felt like the Beauty I knew before. I was so d the moon goddess didnt change her traits. It was an odd hour, and I still saw the maids still carrying out their activity. The mansion never sleeps, Beauty said, as though to answer the question in my heart. Also the king works like a madman, he is alwaysing up with something to keep himself upied and the rest of us too. dont bother, Then she walked forward and she called out to Glinda. Hey Glinda, do you have something for us? Clinfa, who was carrying a tray filled with tea kettle and cups, nodded her head vigorously. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She called out to another servant and asked him to take it upstairs while she came towards us. Yes, I saw you two sitting outside and enjoying the sunset but kept wondering when you girls would feel hungry. Glinda Jooked at me with a kind smile and added. What would you like to cat? My eyes, however were on the servants rushing into Eross office What is going on? I asked, eyeing the tea kettle they carried, and she waved her hand, like it was nothing. His Majesty ||| 10:06 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 78 89% loves to have hot tea or coffee when he is working on something. And he has had like 10 cups already but it still wants more. My eyes widened in surprise. Ten cups already? Oh, that is nothing. You should see when he is awake all night. He finishes around 30-40 cups of coffee easily. And when he still feels drowsy, he then switches to tea. I looked at Beauty, but she simply stifled a yawn and added, Enough of Eros talk. I am hungry! Let us eat! Glinda chuckled and went away. Then she returned with some delicious food. It was just as delicious as my first lunch with Beauty and I felt fill almost immediately, but I couldnt stop myself from taking a bite of everything that was offered, Beauty finished her dish first and gave a satisfied smile, Goodness, now I am drowsy. It is fun to havepany to eat. I yed with the spoon and fork on my te Dont you guys have lunch or dinner together? I asked, because ever sincest night, I hadnt seen Eros. I had been sitting outside with Beauty, hoping that he woulde to talk to her, but he was nowhere to be seen, and even now as we sat at the dinning hall. Just what was keeping him so busy? And what if afterst night, he thought of me like a clingy, creepy girl? Or maybe he didnt want to see me again after witnessing how possibly bad I was? How would I meet his eyes again? Part of me wanted to apologize for forcing him to mark me. Marking ought to be mutual. and consenting.. I felt confused, I didnt know how to react to this Eros. What if he still has a mate out there and I just ruined the little chance he had? I tried to ignore that thought as I got up from the dining table and bid Beauty goodnight. Walking up the stairs, I reached the upper floor. My room was on the other end of the mansion, while Eross office was on the opposite end. I looked at the watch and it was, now past I am A servant came out of the office carrying empty teacups and was hurrying downstairs.I stopped him and asked, Is the King very busy? He nodded. He has asked for yet another kettle filled with tea. How many cups has he had so far? I couldnt help but ask. The servant shrugged I am not sure Miss, but it seems like around thirty Then he hurried downstairs and rushed towards the kitchen. I stretched my neck to look in the direction of Eross office and saw the lights on The ss walls didnt give me a good look at the inside as he hail also drawn some blinds. I could roughly see his silhouette as he seemed to be studying something with his body bent down on the table. His strong muscr frame easily stood out from the other men around him, his beta to be precise, who were also buff but my Eros looked as if he had been perfectly sculpted to perfection by the moon Goddess herself. And that perfect man had roamed his hands all over me while his mouth had devoured me. But then I saw another figure, that of a girl, with a slender body and long hair, leaning down on the table with him. From this angle and the shadows, could only make out that the girl was standing very close to him. A re of jealousy ignited within me to think that this was the task that was keeping him busy all day. I felt a surge rise in me. wanting to rip whoever was beside him. Regret 79 Chapter 79 89%% D I could not make out who it was, but I saw the outlines of a curvy figure and long hair swishing as she moved. Wanting to get a better look. I slowly advanced towards his office. The lights were turned off so it helped me stay in the shadows. The blinds were partially drawn, and the lights in his office were turned to a dim light. I could hear the slight rustling of fabric and papers, telling me he was doing something important I tugged at my lower lip, thinking of what to do next. The office door was slightly ajar so I could hear whispers but I could not really understand who was talking or what they were saying. I looked around. Except for me, there was nobody else in the broad passageway. Eross office almost upied the entire floor and there was also a lift to the far right. I was about to crawl towards the door but then I saw the lifte up. Hastily, I hid behind a pir and heard the doors open. I craned my neck to see Arthur walk out of the lift, and he looked tense. Arthur was limping a little and he also was holding his elbow with his other hand. I looked intently at him and noticed that his shirt was torn on the side and his hair looked rough. It appeared that he had been in some fight. Arthur walked in my direction and I immediately tried to crouch further behind the pir, not wanting him to sense my presence. He knocked on the door and I heard Eross voice, Come in Arthur left the door slightly open and walked in, leaving a trail of droplets of blood. I wanted to know what was going on so I went on all fours and took a peek inside. The girl was seated in the far corner on a on a chair while Eros was bent on his table. When he immediately asked, e saw Arthurs condition he What happened, Arthur? Arthur walked forward and went to stand in front of Eros. The door was still open and Arthur was hiding my view of the Hybrid King. So, I simply slid inside and hid behind a cupboard while all of them were busy talking to each other. The rogues, alpha. They just attacked a small pack while I was driving back here. I had to get involved. Eros looked at him. Are you hurt? Arthur shook his head. Not much. But I heard the rogues are not really happy with the way everybody attended the ball. 1 think they are afraid that the smaller packs would easily sway in your favor as it gives them a chance to find their mates. Eros fussing about it. Arthur looked at the girl who was seated in the chair, apparently angry about something. Hey Olivia, 10:06 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 79 89% Olivia gave him a fake smile, Hello there, Arthur. You are quite strong to tackle rogues on your own. You dont really need to disturb the King for something so simple. Arthurs face fell, so she hurriedly added, I mean, you are his beta. If there is anybody stronger after King Eros, it is you. Your name should be enough to instill fear in their hearts. Arthur looked at her like a woundedCkicked puppy and replied. Thank you for believing in my strength. But the smaller pack had lots of children, and I did not want anyone to get hurt Of course She batted her eyelids at him and gave him a smile. Arthur, meanwhile, turned his attention to Eros. I take it that you are working on the treaty again? Eros pinched the bridge of his nose. I am. I thought that since many alphas were not against the new changes that I proposed, I might as well throw a few improved uses at their faces. Olivia hastily got up from her chair and went to stand beside Eros, You work too hard, my King. You should take some rest. She batted her eyshes at him fondly and even Arthur agreed. Yes King. I only came to inform you that our n seems to be working and stirring the minds of people. Holding the mate Ball was really a good idea And I was surprised to hear my name. Thanks, Eden. She convinced me a lot. I felt a wave of pleasure hit me when he took my name. It sounded heavenly in his voice and had a nice ring to it. But my happiness was shortClived. Oh, I think I saw her at the ball. She did look quite beautiful. Who is she and how did she manage to convince you, my King? Olivia stepped closer, cing her hand on his. Eros ignored Olivias question and looked at Arthur. You should go rest, Arthur. If you need some help, I can ask the doctor/ to drop by. Arthur shook his head, No. I am fine, King. I should take your leave now. Do go to sleep soon. Arthur left the office, leaving Olivia and Eros by the desk. He closed the door on his way out, leaving me with no way out. I was stuck inside and could only crouch behind the seats, hoping that Olivia would convince him to leave as well. However, Olivia seemed to have other ns in mind. Eros plucked a marker from the pen stand and was about to mark something on therge open file when Olivia slunk in She positioned herself in between the desk and Eross hand as she batted her eyshes again. Did you not hear your beta? You have to rest, my King. You can work on the treaty tomorrow. But I need the support of your father, Olivia. The rogues are attacking the weaker packs and your father has a good hold over them. Olivia nodded her head. He does, and Ill tell him how much you are working hard. He will surely listen to me. Now, enough work. She said yfully and took the marker from his hand. Olivia I have a meeting in a few days. Stop ying around. But Olivia only chuckled, N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. There are many more things to y with, you know King Chapter 79 hu, Oct 24 Eros let out a sigh. Olivia, I have told you I do not like such a show of affection But she did not let him pull his hand away and slowly climbed up on the desk, pushing the file away. You know I like you, King. And, I also know you do not like girls who are brainless bimbos. Do I look like one to you? King Eros raised an eyebrow. Who told you that? 89 She began stroking his hand with the pad of her thumb. I have been attending training from not just my pack, but I paid a visit to most other important packs in the kingdom too. I was hoping to hear tales of how you took girls to your bed and left them brokenhearted. Eros leaned closer. And? Olivia came closer too and their noses were almost touching And I know that those girls are lying. You never touched them. Their lies are too obvious. You do not need damsels in distress. You need someone who will be strong, and be beside you like an equal Eros smirked. And you think you are a worthy candidate? Olivia flipped her hair. I am the best. Test me, if you want, in any way you wish She added thest five words in a seductive voice and slowly raised her leg to ce it on the armrest of the chair, Eros was standing in front of. Then she ced another leg on the other armrest and threw her head back. I am ready for everything she said, slowly falling on the table and jealous of the girl and awkward that I would see Eros take another girl right in front of my eyes. She was so confident of herself and her body. My heart began to thunder in my chest and I suddenly felt short of breath. I didnt want to see what would happen next, I didnt want to sit here and hear their lustful moans. Eros had marked me but only because I had begged him to. I would be delusional to think he would ever want me when a girl like Olivia was offering herself to him. And as much as I hated to be in the office and cursed myself for entering it, I also could not stop myself from taking a peek at what was happening a few feet away from me. King Eros only looked at Olivia lying on the table and, after a minute, leaned down. Olivia pulled him close by reaching for his cor and their lips almost brushed, or maybe I imagined. The small spark of jealousy had now turned into a small me that was burning me on the inside. Eross lips were close to her face, and he brought them near her ear, When your father manages to convince the smaller packs,e to me again. Saying so, he stepped away from her, and Olivias face fell. She got up with a frown as she looked at him with a hurt face. You will regret this, my King He thrust his hands in lils pockets and replied, I will live with that. But now, I think you should leave Olivia angrily got up from the table and grabbed her purse before stomping out of the door. 1000 Thu, Oct 24 m ster 79 was relieved to not have seen them eat each others faces and looked over at the table. Fs had begun reading the file again as if some girl had not just offered herself to him. 1989 Seeing that he was distracted, I slowly reached for the doorknob and was about to open it when I heard his voice I did not isk to leave you ver Regret 80 Chapter 80 I froze in my tracks, my heart pounding in my chest. I had assumed Eros hadnt noticed my presence, but his voice broke that illusion. Slowly, I turned around. my eyes meeting his intense gaze. Eross expression was stern, but there was a flicker of curiosity in his eyes. My mind raced, desperately searching for something to say, a usible reason for my presence in his office, I opened my mouth to speak, but no words escaped. I gulped when I heard the voice of King Eros. My heart began to beat so fast that it was galloping at the speed of a thousand horses, I feared it would fall out of my mouth at this rate. Slowly, very slowly, I turned around to see Eros looking at me. He still had the marker in his hand and gave me a small smile before returning his attention to his file. Come here. He said and went back to sit on his chair, the file in his hand. I gulped nervously as I slowly made my way towards him. I reluctantly approached Eross desk, my eyes darting nervously around the room. As I reached his side, he motioned for me to take a seat in the chair opposite him. He pushed the chair in my direction without looking up and highlighted something with his marker. Are you going to speak at all? He asked without looking at me. Isank into the plush chair and hoped that it would just swallow me whole. I.. I am sorry.. I muttered weakly. He flipped the page, took a pen, and scribbled something on the paper. Eros did not say anything and kept reading intently for the next five minutes that felt like an eternity to me. There were a few files scattered along the table and a huge map of the kingdom strewn across the length of the desk There were a few stains of teacups, showing that he had been really working hard on it, and a few pins that marked certain important spots. Do you not know that it is a bad habit to eavesdrop on someone Eros asked as he pulled the cap off a pen with his mouth and threw it on the table as he took another pen to write something. I thought of what to answer and could note up with an answer. Luckily, I was spared from answering him when there was a knock on the door. The servant I had met on my way to Eross office had returned with another round of tea. Yeah, as he began pacing through the room while reading the file. He flipped a few more pages and was done with the file as he tossed it on the table and picked another one The file had going to fill down, so I stopped its fall. A few loose pages came out of the file, which I began pleking up As I collected all the papers and put them in a stack, Eross voice reached me. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. But it was not directed at me. Eden will prepare the tea. You can leave. 10:06 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 80 89%1 He said to the servant who had just poured ck tea into the cup and reached for the sugar. He didnt say that to me, felt like it was an order directed at me, nheless. Eros was very absorbed in work and it did not look likest night had affected him in any way. I had already been stupidly fantasizing about him, but he had been working all day and was still reading the files instead of lunging at me the second I showed up At least, that was what I secretly hoped he would do upon seeing me again. Either that, or just leave the room if he did not want me around. Surprisingly, he did neither, and that was confusing me. The servant bowed and promptly left, d to not be around the lycan King anymore. I gulped nervously and walked towards the tray. cing the papers I had collected on the table, I asked, Sugar? One. He curtly answered, and I put one cube of sugar. Milk? I asked, and he only grunted again. I took the cue and poured the milk while reaching for a spoon to mix it all. The soft clinks of the spoon against the ceramic cup were the only noise in the big office. I would have argued with him that I am not his maid to serve him tea/coffee, but he had found me eavesdropping on him so I couldnt yell at him at the moment. Plus, he had marked me. So technically, I was supposed to obey him because his mark meant I was under his protection. I meekly handed him the cup, which he took from me without even looking at me, leaving the saucer in my hand. Eros took a sip, and I watched his face for a change in expression, but there wasnt any. He only ced the saucer again, but I had been looking elsewhere, so the cup slipped. Hot tea fell on the table, spilling it all over the files he had been religiously studying. What the- He cursed as I let out a startled cry and hastily pulled some tissues to dab it off the pages. However, most of them had stained and the marker ink was spreading through the white pages, making them look very weird Wait Eros ordered, but I was busy tidying the desk and I felt scired of his anger at my clumsiness. I mumbled, I am sorry, I didnt mean to.. But he only grabbed my wrist and held it in front of me, My hair was askew as I tried to grab the papers, but Eross grip on me was firm. 1 stilled when my gaze met his and I quickly looked down, not wanting to see the rage directed at me. I am sorry, I didnt do it purposely I cried, but he simply plucked me away from the table and pushed me on a chair a bit farther away I was too startled at the way he had grabbed me and then ced me on the chair and my body had not even gotten time to react to his touch before he had dropped ine again, letting go of me. Stay still, Eros ordered, and I gulped nervously. When he saw that I was not moving, he went to the cupboard and rummaged through it to bring out a stic box. Never knew I would need this. He mumbled to himself before king off the lid, I peered intently and realized it was a first- 10:06 Thu, Oct 24 A Chapter 80 aid box. Was he going to disinfect the papers?? 489% I stared in bewilderment as he ced the box beside me and squatted down. Without saying a word, he took my hand in his and pulled out some cotton. I wondered what he was doing before he wiped away some of the dried bits off my hand and I saw redness spreading through my arm. It was only now that I realized that I had spilled most of the tea in my hands. He wiped it off and then grabbed an ointment from the box and began applying it on my reddened skin. His head was bent low, and his hair fell on his face, covering it partially. He was being so tender; it was heartwarming to watch that. His touch was doing things to me, and he was not even the least bothered. How could this man stay so calm and was too much to bear and seeing him not yell at me made me feel as if he was simply holding it back in I just wanted him to shout at me and be done with it so I dont live in this dread forever. My gaze flicked to the papers that were lying all over the ce, the ink of the marker and pens spreading through even more papers, making it look like a big mess. I am sorry, I muttered softly. Eros applied a generous amount of the ointment on my arms and I tried not to gasp when his hands softly caressed me, his fingers trailing down my skin. His hand was twice the size of mine, and he could squash it in an instant if he wanted to. After he was done, he got up from the floor and went back to his table. I sat there, holding my burned hand with another as he began salvaging the documents. You didnt answer me. He said, while gathering the documents, Hmm? Why did you sneak into my office? He asked as he looked at the papers onest time and simply began tearing pieces. My eyes went wide as he began tearing them and putting them in a shredder. I wanted to tell you to not drink so much caffeine, I answered meekly. He raised an eyebrow at that. Definitely not the answer I was expecting. He mumbled to himself and picked another bunch and put them in the shredder. He seemed angry about something. Maybe I should thank him for his help yesterday and leave. Though calling his act of sucking me dry was definitely not helping I am sorry for. Stop apologizing! He said sternly and the rest of the words dried in my throat. Make me another cup. He said while clearing the mess. Maybe ie did not want to talk about night at all as it was a terrible memory for him, but was fine with anything else. 10:06 Thu, Oct 24 Chapter 80 I scooted further and walked towards the table. How many cups have you had? Eros thought about it for a while. Ten or maybe twenty, not sure Counting the one I made. It is definitely in the range of forty His eyes went wide. You have been counting the cups? I shrugged. The servant gave me a rough estimate. Eros nodded as he put thest set of documents in the shredder, I am sorry 1 added guiltily, as he put thest set of papers inside data in here. Eros said, tapping his temple. So, for the love of your moon Goddess, stop it. Besides, if I ever need it in print, I have the soft copies on myputer. He added, and I rxed. That is great, I guess Eros nodded and went back to take the first aid box and keep it back in the cupboard. And then I blurted something that made me wish the earth would swallow me whole. What qualities do you want in a mate? SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT 68 G Regret 81 Chapter 81 Why had I asked him that? Eross lips turned into a smirk as he looked at me, his face shining with amusement. I mean since we had the ball and everything. I added and realized that it made me sound even more stupid. Eross smirk widened into a grin as he kept looking at me, hoping I would bber some more. Thankfully, I realized I was digging my own grave and decided to shut my mouth. Eros was still close to me and I tried to look away from his mesmerizing face, but his eyes held me in a sort of trance, not allowing me to look elsewhere. Ah, the mate ball He mused and then inched away, giving me room to breathe. My chest was heaving, but I forced myself to focus on the words and not the way his voice sounded. Yeah. I figured you met a lot of potential candidates. I pretended to sound as if I was all neutral, but deep down I wanted to know what kind of girl he really wanted in this life. In the two weeks or months that I had been here, I had only seen him focus on work and ignore everything else. This man was literally sculpted to perfection by the Moon Goddess, yet he could not have a mate. That meant every girl saw it as an opportunity to throw herself at him and hope that he chose her. Despite the ball yesterday, I didnt hear any kind of announcement or servants whispering among themselves that he had picked someone. My chances were not even in the minus, so I wanted my stupid mind to really hear his words and understand he was off- limits. Eros scratched his chin and replied. Hmm, I never gave it much of a thought. But, since you are such an expert at reading people, maybe you can answer on my behalf He spoke in a leisurely voice, his finger trailing the edge of the chair he usually sat on Uh, well, since you are the King, you would obviously want a girl who is fit to be a Queen. He folded his hands on the chairs edge and propped his head on it, his chin resting on his folded hands as he seemed to listen to me intently. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The way he looked at me made him look so dreamy and cute. I shook my head and reached for a pen to give my hands to do something. Go on. He urged me and I yed with the pen, trying to hide my nervousness as I continued, So, you obviously need the girl to be drop dead gorgeous but also someone who is empathetic, lovable, and makes the subjects feel as if they are cared for Empathetic and lovable? Eros asked with a raised eyebrow, I am not known to be either of those, so I dont think anybody expects me to choose such a girl picked a pen to give my fingers something to do and tapped it against my chin a few times. Tt that all the more reason to find such a girl? She will bnce your ws and enhance your good traits. Together, you guys will be a force to reckon with. I finished, wanting to not think about it anymore @K 77% Chapter 8 Hmm.. Thave not really mes such a girl in my life so far. Have you met someone like that? He asked, and I shuffled in my seat. Was the Lycan king really asking for my opinion about the girl he needed to choose as a mate! I buried the small spark of jealousy shooting up my heart and quashed it mercilessly. Eh Beauty? She is charming and sweet. Plus, you have known her for a long time. I asked, partly because I wanted to know if they were more than friends in this lite, and if Eros had any interest in her, which was weird because I should be hating the guy Beauty! You have to be kidding me le chuckled and the way he replied was a small indicator that my assumptions were baseless. But I still did not know if they had a thing going on or not. Yes, she is gorgeous and nice to everybody Eros nodded. That she is. But, Beauty is niy best friend. II dont think she ever felt that way for me, either. He shrugged, smiling whimsically at that idea. Though, how about this? You have given me a nice idea. Eros sale, straightening his back and slipping his hands on his shoulders. You met them all at the ball, right? So, you can tell me which one of them fits the bill? Eros proposed, and I felt increasingly ufortable. He wanted me to find girls for him? What was a PA matchmaker? I am not sure, I said, and he asked. What do you think about Olivia? A re of jealousy shot up inside me at that thought. I had just seen her offer herself to me and worried if he would im her the way he had imed me. There was no hint of awkwardness in his voice or behavior. It was as if the night had never happened. I decided to follow suit and behave the same way. She she is an alphas daughter, so has alpha blood and has loyal followers already I mumbled, recalling the way her friends had ganged up against me. Hmm, and? He probed, and I got irritated by the fact that he was asking me about his future bride so casually. Instead of answering his question, I blurted out another one Why are you asking me this? I am not your friend, your pack member Eros raised an eyebrow at that. Do I need to remind you that you are mine now? He asked, and the sudden change in his voice made my heart skip a beat He had marked me so technically I was his property and his pack member. I looked down when I could not bear to look into his eyes and hide the heat rising up my checks Eros drummed his fingers on the chair and thought about it some more. Well, I can also remind you of the simple facts. if you do not want to make that public right away Make it public? That I had let him touch me and fuck me with his mouth? How insensitive of him. I squinted my eyebrows at that and he added, I mean, your family did offer to me as a gilt. You can tell everybody that you are my breeder. My mouth fell open. I am not your breeder. His eyes darkened at that, and I realized I had shouted at him. So, I spoke a bit softly this time I mean, I am not sure what I am to you. Eros answered honestly. For now, you should know that you belong to
  1. me. And if you are
e so afraid of letting others know Chapter 81 that you failed to transform in your first shift, got you covered. Except Arthur, and Beauty, not many know of what happened in the forest My eyes went wide at that. He had realized I was ashamed of my iplete shift and had ordered his loyal warriors to keep it a secret already. The question must be apparent in my expression, because he nodded his head. Yeah, you are not really good at hiding your true emotions. Plus, we were a bit away from the others and in the forest. Arthur was the first one toe over. I recalled the way he had torn my clothes and put his coat over me. Then then what do the others think? I am sure they saw you taking me inside. Eros was really enjoying this. That yful smile was back again on his face. They did and you were only wearing my coat. Pretty easy to guess what must have happened for them. gulped nervously again. BCBut nothing happened That night, yes, nothing happened. He said, and the way he said it told me he was definitely referring tost night. This was getting awkward. I was suddenly aware of being alone with him in the office and the way his body had felt on mine. I had to remind myself this life was not a fairytale and I needed to get out of the office before I stupidly asked him to touch Then, after I sat in silence, he proimed, Breeder it is. That will hide your identity from the others. Nobody would ask who your family is or what pack you lived in before, I could not think of anything else to do. He was not my mate. fated or chosen, and he had done me a favor by marking me. He was not some alpha but the Hybrid King of all the werewolves, so getting marked by him was a big thing. I let out a defeated sigh. Okay, I said in a small voice, and he seemed pleased with the idea. That will be enough of a reason to not kill you, right? Eros smirked, and I wanted to throw the paperweight on his face to wipe that smirk off I let out a breath and got up from the chair. I hope so I said and stepped out of the office before he could ramble on and on about his chosen mate. I had barely stepped out of the room when I heard his voice. Eden? I peeked through the open door at him. Yes? And added after a split second, your majesty Eros replied, You owe me a cup of coffee for spoiling my desk and papers. Sure, I will bring it to you first thing tomorrow, your highness. You have had enough for a day. There was a cheeky grin stered on my face when I walked away. He had definitely not asked me for a date, but why did it sound like one? Regret 82 Chapter 82 977% The next day, at night after my meeting with Eros, I decided to focus on awakening my wolf, Tiara. My first transformation had been a disaster, my emotions had gotten the better of me, and Eros had satished my heat. But in as much as I liked that, I distnt want that. I didnt wand King Eros to see me as a weakling. I wanted him to see me as someone worthy. In my previous life. I was the weak Omega who needed saving from him. This time, I wanted to change my destiny. I want to be a strong she wolf And then maybe have a good ranking in his pack, and serve him, till maybe he finds his mate and thats if it isnt me. 1 feared for the day his curse may be lifted and he would find hate, maybe another woman the thought hurts roo much. In this hic, my future isnt certain and Im still at lost as to why the Moon goddess changed the course of our lives. Shaking my head, I got up from the bed and wore a sports bra, a loose tee, and stretchable pants. I figured I should start working out so that my body would heal quickly, and the next time. I would be prepared for the shift. Thus, I tied my shoces, grabbed a bottle, and decided to step outside the mansion. There was a big gym on King Eros side of the wing, but I wasnt sure if anybody else was allowed to use it. So, I headed outside the mansion, but instead of the huge front yard, I decided to run through the backyard. I would ask Eros. No, I should stay away. I shouldnt be too pustry I would ask Arthur to train me a bit. If they would give me a few basic workout tips, it would help me work on my strength and physique. That was a nice goal to achieve. After all, I missed Tiara and wanted to meet her as soon as possible. I knew she was somewhere in there. Thus, I began jogging through the perimeter, which was very huge. Our training grounds back in the hybrid mansion were, rtively smaller and it would take me only half the time toplete one round. Here I was running for twenty minutes and I had only managed to do half ap. But I took that as a challenge and did one more before I began to sweat. I took a moment to calm my nerves and take a breath. I had to work out a lot if I got tired so easily. The first rays of sun were beginning to peak through the clouds and I figured I had a lot more time before my legs would give up I was just abour to start anotherp when I heard a voice from behind me. Hello, miss hard worker. Looks like you are on a mission to not rest at all I turned to see Arthur smiling at me. Good morning. Arthur, I greeted him, but he only looked at me with a smile and tapped on his watch a secondter. Its still a few minutes to morning, mydy He gave me a small bow, and chuckled at the way he addressed me. Really? I didnt even notice, I said, and Arthur folded his hands behind his back. I mean I tried to sleep but could not, so I figured that I should tire myself a little. I lied a little. I sort of noticed that. Hence, I am here to help He gave me a warm smile, and I noticed he was also wearing training 10:42 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 82 clothes Are you about to train? I asked and Arthan answered, Yeah, I always train early morning, and sometimes Eros joins too. I have to ensure the entire pack does not growzy and sleep all day Great. Then perhaps can I join your sessions? I promise I will not disturb you. I pleaded, and he let out a softugh. You dont have to worry about that. You are a pack member now He said, and I was frozen in my steps. Had Eros told him that he had marked me? My eyebrows furrowed in confusion as he looked at me. What Your father literally offered you to him as a gift. You are one of us now, technically I let out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Arthur bent down to tie his shoces and looked up at me. Ready to race! 1 grinned, and we two set off. And it was aplete disaster. He was so fast that he turned into a blur while I wheezed and panted toplete thep. He was waiting at the finishing point, grinning at me as I ced my hands on my hips with a frownL This is so not fair! I whined. Ande to think of it, shouldnt have Eros mark made me a hybrid? Or is his mark contaminated by the curse? Shouldnt I have changed to a hybrid by now? Arthur shrugged. Why not? We decided to race, and I won! I pouted. Dont use your wolf. Just run like a normal human being Arthur wasnt a hybrid in this realm too. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Arthur took an objection to that. Hey, I didnt use my wolf, okay I was just using my physical strength. My eyes went wide at that Are you serious?? He raised his hands in mock surrender Obviously. If you want, we can race again and I will let you get a head start. I shook my head. Then that will not be a race. I will be getting an advantage. Elijah chuckled at that. As much as I like your attitude, I would still beat you even if you were halfway through thep, I threw him a hurt look, and he added softly. That is because I have days and months of training and exercise to back me up. My body is used to physical strain. This Arthur is so sweet. But still, my shoulders sagged, and I wiped the sweat off my forehead. But still, I should do better, Dont be so harsh on yourself, Eden He said and lowered his forehead to softly touch mine. It felt so nice to be with him. Arthur was being so sweet to me and had this warmth around him, a sweet smile, and a pleasant personality. He was so gentle and caring that he could make anybody smile and forget their worries. And now, as he stood so close to me, I could see his warm brown eyes, his hair that fluttered lightly in the wind, and the soft crinkles on his forehead Our faces were barely inches away, and I saw the way he was looking at me. My heart warmed to see that he still cared about me in this life. Not to mention King Eros who is broody, arrogant, and mysterious. I sternly reminded myself not to think about him and forget that one particr incident, that one night we had spent together. Chapter 82 because this Eros wasvery, casual about it and didnt show it affected him. And still, he called a breeder. Well, I w I was simply going to train, be strong, and find some answers. Regret 83 Chapter 83 Hey, Im still here! A hand waved in front of my eyes and 1 looked up to see Arthur looking at me in confusion. Where did you zone off to? Some dreand? He asked and I buried the memory of Eros and Is intimate moment. Nothing. I was just wondering how to defeat you in theps. I answered and be ced his hands on his hips.. Oh, I see. The little wolf is preparing herself to fight He wiggled his eyebrows yfully and I gave him an amused saile Go, get your headstart. Stand at whatever point you wish to start running from, I will still defeat you I took the yful challenge and stood a few feet ahead of him. Arthur had his hands folded upon his chest, Are you sure that is enought Come on, go ahead a bit more. I dont want you to cry a 1 I did a fake pout. I would not cry okay! I y fair He mimicked my voice. I y fair ooo, Arthur is the bad guy Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I chuckled at that and took the position as he announced, On your mark, get set, go!. I shot forward with as much speed as possible and began to run as if my life depended on it. I looked back and Arthur still had not started running 1 shouted, You are going to lose!! He mocked me, Ha! We will seef I kept running as fast as my legs could carry me. The sun had already risen and the darkness had been reced by the first rays of sunlight. I almost covered half the distance of thep when Arthur finally started to run. Upon seeing him run, I increased my pace. my lungs burning and my legs aching in pain as I kept pushing them. But despite that, he was beginning to close on me. I was wheezing and panting but I kept pushing myself, kept running and i finished just a second before his foot touched the line we had a drawn. I could not stand anymore and copsed on the ground as I coughed and wheezed. Even Arthur fell on the ground beside me and soon we both wereughing. My entire body was covered in sweat, my chest felt like burning and I also feared all the air in the world would not be enough to fill my lungs. But despite that, I felt great. Running had been exciting andughing and joking around with Arthur, even more so I was really beginning to like hispany. Wow that was close He spoke while lying on the ground beside me. My breath was still ragged and it took me a few he ced his head on his arm and asked, to return my breathing to normal. Propping his hand on his elbow, So you won. What do you want as a prize? He asked and Iughed while pushing a few strands of hair away from my face. What I can get a prize?? I asked in a disbelieving voice and he nodded his head. 10:42 Fri, Oct 25 P Chapter 83 Yes, it is not every day that the mighty Beta of the Hybrid Kings pack gets defeated. 1 chuckled at the thought about it. I had not really eaten muchst night and all the running was making me feel famished How about we go inside and ask Glinda to cook some breakfast for us Ooh, food. I never say no to good food. He said and then sat up on the ground. I was still lying on the ground, my feet aching a little which he noticed. You trained after a gap. Maybe, I could help loosen those muscles a little My feet were aching but I did not want him to feel I was taking advantage of his politeness. No really, it is okay. I said, and tried getting up but winced when I put some weight on the left foot Before I could protest, Arthur had already taken my foot and ced it on hisp These muscles need some rxing. I know how to do that Arthur, please dont bother.I began but he dismissed my concern. Look at those legs. They are pumped. Let me massage them for a while and youll feel instantly better. Saying so, he began kneading through my calf and I indeed I felt better. My legs was sore and stiff after I pushed my body to the limits and Arthurs massage was really helping me a lot. The pain immediately lessened and I felt a bit of strength return in my legs. His touch was soft and warm, even though it didut send any tingles up my spine like Eross had. Iid on the ground. letting him massage my legs and waist a little Feeling better? He asked and I nodded as he helped me get up again. About your next request, let me return in some time. Huh? What request? I think I know why you are pushing yourself. I know how taxing it is on newly awakened wolves to get adjusted to the changes in their body. I gave him a nervous smile, and he said But also, the wolf needs to ensure she eats and not faint. It was a maid who had a tray in her hand. There was a clothe hiding the te and the contents beneath it. May I present to you, the world famous chefs signature dish. Arthur lifted the clothe dramatically and beneath it I saw a few sandwiches. We were now at a dining hall, and Arthur had made the food. My stomach grumbled at the sight of food and I immediately grabbed it, making me reach for it with both hands and gobble it like a gori. Umm I made odd noises while eating the food and Arthur smiled proudly at me. Do you like it? He asked and I nodded, Of course, it tastes delicious.. Arthurs chest puffed a little, I knew it. After all, I am an expert cook. I nodded, World ss chef while raising the sandwich in one hand. This was one of the best morning I had in the recent. weeks and all of it was because of Arthur. The food prepared by someone like Arthur, who was a fierce creature, tasted heavenly. I looked down and rubber my stomach, At this rate, you are going to make me fat 10:42 Fri Oct 25 Chapter 83 Well, you are a bit too skinny, you know. Eating a bit will do you good, he said with a shy smile and he looked extremely cute when he did that. If I eat so much, at this rate, I am not going to leave any food for you guys. Arthur waved his hand off. Ohe on, we are warriors. We train and eat much more than what you will finish in a week I giggled and finished thest bit of sandwich and wiped my mouth off with the back of my hand Thank you, Arthur 1 mumbled and he bowed again. Id thought of trying something new and couldnt find someone to experiment on I nodded my head and was about to stand up, when he suddenly said wait! I furrowed my eyebrows and asked, What happened? Arthur pointed at my lips, You have some sauce there I wiped my lips with my hand and asked, Is it gone now? He shook his head. No, it is still there. A little bit to the left. he reached for his lips and showed me the spot on his face. I mirrored him and wiped my hands on my lips, Now? He shook his head and walked towards me, May 1 I hodded and reached for my face and cupped it. I felt it was a cute gesture and he was only offering me help. I didnt want ed think it as intimate or maybe he likes me. This Arthur was very sweet, polite, and down to earth. He wouldnt shout at me, growl, or grumble like in my past life. Now, he was always happy and his smile was infectious. You.. you are beautiful, Eden He whispered and I gasped. Regret 84 Chapter 84 While Eros was all rugged, muscr, and brawny. Arthur was a different kind of handsome. He gave me the boy next door vibe: He would make an effort to talk to me, to make me feelfortable, and made meugh. Arthur wiped the sauce off my lips but he didnt let go of me. His hand kept caressing my face, and I tried not to think too much of it. Arthur in my past life couldnt have liked me. So why was this Arthur a little different. Could that Arthur have also liked me? My eyelids fluttered as the pad of his thumb kept brushing over my skin, making me feel a slight tingle. Uhm, certainly you are handsome too, Arthur, I said, and he came closer to me, standing directly in front of me. Tve been told so. He said with a grin, making me chuckle again. Now the cocky Arthur is back. While Arthur and Beauty were nice to me here, and also the maids and servants. King Eros still felt like a mysterious puzzle to me. Hey, youre lost again, Arthur whispered, and I shook my head. No, not at all I lied. Then I smiled, and was about to say something when a sharp voice reached my ears. Arthur! I looked behind Arthur to see none other than King Eros walking towards us. Arthur sprang away sprang away from me as if we had been caught doing something scandalous, and I stepped away from him, too. Eros was walking towards us with fast strides, and he was exuding both power and annoyance. Good morning, King Arthur bowed to him while I kept staring stupidly at him. King Eros didnt pay me attention, as his eyes were fixed on his Beta. I realized that I should greet him too, so I promptly lowered my head and muttered. Good morning. King But Eros didnt reply to me. He didnt even look at me, and was ring at his Beta, his hands were also thrust in his pockets. Something was off. Isis something wrong. King? Arthur asked, but King Eros pulled his hands out of his pockets and looked at the wristwatch. dangling from his wrist. When he came and stood in front of Arthur, he asked, What is the time now, Beta? His voice wasced with authority and Arthur hastily checked his watch. It is close to 9 am, King. Eros kept ring at him and asked in the same authoritative tone. And what time were you supposed toe meet me? Arthur gulped nervously, I dide to check twice, but you weir busy working. I also camest night, but I saw you with Olivia and I didnt want to disturb you so So what? Eros growled while my cars stung at the mention of Olivia. 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 84 Olivia, my sisters replies, had been in his office alone again, Why does Eros even entertain her so much? Had she tried to seduce him again? She had mentioned how she was going to marry him soon and then throw me out of the mansion. I would to gain my strength and leave this ce before that happened. Ive been through so much in life that I would want such embarrassment. My previous mate and my sisters replica getting married. Arthur fell silent and only mumbled, Tam sony, King I felt sorry for Arthur. He hadnt done a crime if Eros was the onesy with some work or probably with Olivia. tried to ignore the part, and not think of how much the thought of my sister with him was affecting me. I kept looking at him, but Eros behaved as if I was not even around. He pulled his hand out of his pocket and asked his Beta. You were supposed toe meet me at 8 am. Why is it that I have to go looking for you and then find you chitchatting with my breeder. 1 raised my eyebrows at that. Had he just called me his with a touch of authority? But why then was he not even looking at me? His behavior was confusing! YCyour breeder? I I thought she was going to be your anchor Arthur began, but Eros raised his hand, cutting him abruptly. Enough! Stop wasting your time and focus on your work if you dont want to be sent on a month long trip out kingdom of the Eross body posture was tense, and his shoulders were rigid. A muscle in his jaw twitched at Arthurs words and he dragged him a few feet away from me. Despite being just the start of the day. Eros was ready in his work clothes, and I also saw a stain of ink on his hand. Did he already started working at the crack of dawn? Meanwhile, I stood there wondering what the hell Arthur was bbering about. What was an anchor and why was I being considered that? I recalled the way Beauty said that Eros was dying and how I was the one who could save him. Eros also called me his cure, so whats an anchor? I wished to ask them more, but Eros had dragged him away from me. I looked around the dining hall and found myself alone Apparently, the few servants who were bustling around to start their day had run away when Eros carne walking towards us angrily Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I wished to talk to him about this but he stalked away from the openwns with Arthur in tow, leaving me staring at his retreating figure until he disappeared behind the walls of the mansion. What the hell was this behavior? I couldnt make sense of it and it irritated me. If he didnt want me around, he could simply ask me to leave. Not knowing what to do, I left the hall and walked back to my room. I decided to take a shower to cool down as well. My muscles were burning after the rung, but I felt refreshed, nheless. I decided to slowly add a few more steps to my Fri, Oct Chapter 81 traning regime and maybe do strength training so that I would be able toplete my shifting better next time. After changing into fresh clothes, I stepped outside the room and wondered what to do for the rest of the day. Glinda saw me gliding down the stairs and waved at me toe downstairs. Arent you hungry? Come on, eat something I smiled at her and replied. Are you on a mission to make everybody eat as much as they can? Glinda gasped and pretended to be shocked How did you find out? I giggled and still sat on the chair as she brought some hot food for me to have. The aroma wafting through the air made me feel hungry, and 1 gobbled up everything that she served me. My eyes kept drifting to the other side of the mansion, Eross office, to be specific. The two seemed to be still in some meeting, but I didnt want to go to his office again after thest incident. Thus, I finished my food and got up from the table, and at the same moment, I saw Arthur walk out of the office. I waited for him as he began climbing down the stairs, a worried look on his face. His shoulders were a little slumped, and he didnt have his usual smile. When he reached downstairs, he gave me a small smile, but itcked his usual energy Hey is everything alright? I asked and Arthur nodded his head, Yeah I went closer to him and asked, Are you sure? You dont look okay to me. Arthur said in a low voice, Well, Eros was not happy that I made him wait for two hours. He had been waiting for an important piece of information from me and I was ying around with you. I had toe to terms that Eros and Arthur in this life arent best friends. They have a work kind of rtionship now. I furrowed my eyebrows. That is so wrong. You were trying to help me and you did say that you went to his office twice. But Arthur shrugged it off. He is punctual and does not liketers. Ill be careful next time. I frowned. Poor Arthurs face looked so sad because Eros had shouted at him for nothing. You should really be expressive, you know. Just because he is the King doesnt mean he can treat you like this, I said, and Arthur quickly looked around. No, its not like that. He just seemned a little off about something Maybe all this work is stressing him. I know he needs to really get a life. I chuckled at that. I couldnt imagine this Eros doing anything except digging his head in the files and sitting in his office. And my body reminded me of how his head, or rather his face had been buried elsewhere, in between my legs. I shuddered. Regret 85 Chapter 85 @K 77% If you want I could talk to him, and try to clear the misunderstanding King Eros has about you. It was I who kept you busy with my stuff. I spoke but Arthur shook his head. Theres no need for that, really. It is okay. I know Eros thinks good about me so he has the right to be angry with me. Are you sure? I asked and Arthur nodded, Yeah, you are getting too worked up I did not want to talk further about him so I only replied. About my failed transformation, can you help me a bit? 1 asked in a sincere voice and Arthurs face immediately brightened What about it? 1 bit my lip nervously. Uh, the way we raced together today. I feel that if somebody guides me to train and strengthen my body. I would do better at handling the next shifting. Ah, so that is why you were running around in the dark of the night? He asked and I did a fake grumble. Hey, I did not run in the middle of the night, okay? I was just unsure of what to do next. I replied and he chuckled. Yes, Ill definitely help you with your training. Our pack has many pups who recently shifted. So, yours wouldnt be a problem. Inervously chewed on my lip. Yes, I just want to be prepared for the next full moon. Thus I have one month to train myself Arthur ced a hand on my shoulder, Dont be too hard on yourself. Theres a full moon every month. He tried to cheer me up but then I muttered under my breath, The sooner I learn how to be a wolf, the better, I do not want to get yelled at for nothing N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ohe on. I know him. He is a nice guy. I snorted, Nice, really? Arthur replied, Dont you think so? He gave you a separate room, and asked the best doctors to care for you. Even helped you when you were alone in the forest. Id figured that out, Yeah, and its only because he needs me for this anchor or cure stuff that none of you are telling me the full detail about. I said and before he could say another word. I heard a voice. Ouch, can you not stand in the middle of the door? I looked behind Arthur to see Beauty rubbing her forehead and ring at Eros who merely shrugged at her. When had he arrived? I wondered as he replied, If you look up instead of your phone while walking, you will see that you walked into a wall, not the door. Beauty rolled her eyes at him and looked at Arthur and me. Hey guys Both us waved at her and she came to talk to us, leaving Eros standing by the door. He raised an eyebrow but did not say anything me towards Arthur and said, Arthur, can you give me the number of that car washing center? I wanted them to pick my car up but I lost contact ?? Chapter 85 Arthur immediately pulled out his phone and sent her a text message with the number while I only watched. Hey, what about you? He suddenly asked. Me! I dont have a car to wash I answered and he touched my nose yfully. So, wheres your mobile phone. I want to have your contact, I shook my head. Well, I dont have one, because I couldnt afford one at the time. My mother and I couldnt afford a mobile phone at Alpha Griffins house. We were simply too interested in doing our jobs and eating a good meal to bother about that I wanted to tell them that I had a phone in my previous life when we; Eros, Arthur, Beauty and Adonis were all living together, but certainly, if I tell them now, they would freak out. Beauty eyes went sad. how about I buy you one? I shook my head. Thank you so much, but do not worry, I should get it for myself soon But she was persistent e on, please. We need to stay in touch with you, and having a mobile in these modern times is; necessity Beauty then suddenly came up with an idea. Eros, can we take her along with us? Eros was busy doing something on his phone but looked up when she mentioned me. And it was then that he finally looked at me. It had only been a day that he had not looked me It felt like years to me. His eyes bore into mine and a lot of emotions erupted within me at once. But his gaze didnt stay on me for long. He looked away just after a second and I felt all my hopes and feelings crumble. Why doesnt he see me the way I see him? No, it should be only us, you know that. He said, making his blunt rejection hurt me a lot. Beauty ced a hand beneath my chin. Ohe on. Look at the poor girl. She just had her first shift. I can message her important stuff without having to meet her in person every time. What important stuff? I asked and Beauty only mumbled, I mean, girl stuff, you know Eros shrugged and walked outside the door, If you are noting. I would go alone Wait, Beauty said and dragged me along with her. Eros had climbed down the front steps of the porch, while Beauty dragged me and said in a loud voice. She ising with us. I just asked the car guy to pick up my car from here. I dont have a car to take her to a shop now. Eros pinched the bridge of his nose, Then get her the phone tomorrow. Whats the big deal about it? I felt very bad with the way Eros was suddenly treating me and Liried to speak to Beauty. There is no need for it, Beau. You can go to your meeting. I told you I would get a phone sometime. Meanwhile, Arthur who was silent all this time, came up with an idea Hey, I have an idea. I can take her to a shop with me and get her a mobile and a sim card. ||| ?? 77% 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 T Chapter 85 You guys can go to your meeting wherever that is Beauty perked up at that. Oh, that is great. Well, then that is settled. But Eros suddenly interjected, Arthur, I had asked you to do something. Arthur nodded his head vigorously, I know. King The task will bepleted today itself and then I will take Eden outside. Arthur suggested but apparently Eros did not seem happy. At that same moment, Beautys phone beeped and she checked a Oh shoot. I totally forgot I had to go to the saloon today: Id booked in advance Eros rolled his eyes, You cannot be serious now, Beauty. This meeting is important. Beauty quickly typed something on her mobile and was done See. I just messaged them to change the meeting to ater date. They agreed also. Eros was apparently done with their stupid behavior so he just muttered You know what? I will go to my office and get that filepleted. He had begun walking outside but Beauty stopped in front of him No, you are not going in. Just work work all day. Go outside, step in the sun a little Eros smirked, What am I? A vampire? Beauty rolled her eyes, You know what? I will get Arthur to drop me to the saloon while you go get the mobile for Eden What? I blurted out and then quickly bit my lip but apparently the shock and unwillingness were evident in my voice. Yes, she is going to need your help. I noticed how you both are not even talking to each other from the past half an hour that we four are here. King Eros did not reply but he simply climbed up the stairs and went in through the door. Eros, please. You know why I am doing this, Eros dropped his shoulders and looked at her miserably, I really dont see the need for this, Beauty, And the way he was showing his difort and absolute disinterest was starting to irk me. Beauty, I do not need anything. I will go to my room and get some sleep I said because I didnt want to hear Eros keep stating reasons to not be around me. It was hurting me and I had no clue what I had done for him to suddenly be so aloof. Even Arthur turned around with me and we both entered the mansion. I said. We can discuss my training regime after you finish your work. I need some guidance Arthur nodded as head and replied, Give me two hours. I will also detail a diet n for you and create a training schedule. for you. I smiled in delight. You are the best From the corner of my eyes, I saw that Beauty had walked in too and she began chatting with Arthur. He looked at me with a soft smile and mouthed No problem, before heading in the opposite direction with her And, I decided to head towards my room but then a voice called to the 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 T. Chapter 85 Stop I turned around to see Eros ring at me. Get inside the car. Now! 18 Regret 86 Chapter 86 Huh? I muttered but Eros had turned around and was walking towards the car. I stayed there, rooted to the spot as he went towards the car that the driver had already brought outside. Eros only gave me a side eye and I promptly climbed down the small flight of stairs before running towards him. I meckly went towards his car, rather one of the cars. His garage was on the right and there were a lot of cars inside that I could not get a glimpse of, but they had all looked shiny and luxurious He only opened the door of the car and got in the drivers seat. Turning the ignition on, he steered the car in the direction of the gate. He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel and kept waiting for me to get in. He didnt speak to me but simply increased the firing of the car while staring straight ahead. After staring nervously at him for some time, I slowly stepped inside the car and got in the seat t next to him. I closed the door and he didnt even let me settle in the seat, but simply hit the elerator and drove outside through therge pathway, What the I began but decided to keep shut because I didnt want him to take out his anger on me. Eros drove like a madman through the wide streets, and thankfully not many cars dared to get into his way. Not knowing what else to do I found the seatbelt and tried to put it on but fumbled with it because he was driving the car as if we were in some stupid race. I tried to look outside but the roads seemed blurry and all I could see was a trail of green and brown dotted with some buildings here and there. I ced my hands on the seat and dug my nails into it, hoping that today wouldnt be the end of I could see the city lights twinkling from a few feet away and felt relieved that I would not be in this car for more than a few minutes I closed my eyes and tried hard not to puke as Eros finally stopped the car outside a shop. The car gave mmed into the seat before he turned off the ignition. In the next minute, he was out of the car and mmed the door shut, making my cars hurt. a jolt and I was He didnt look at me nor did he even say a word to me but simply stalked off and went into the shop. I took a few minutes to gasp for breath and calm down my raging heart. The speeding had terrified me, and I had a feeling if I told him, Eros would have driven the car even faster,unching it into the sky. After my heartbeat had calmed down a little, I got outside the car with shaky legs Everybody in the shop was already standing in front of Eros with their heads bent low and their hands folded in the front. The store manager, a middle aged woman, promptly offered him a chair and gave him a low bow. She was eyeing him as if he was a delicious candy. And not just her, all the salesgirls in the shop were eyeing him hungrily. But Eros did not seem fazed by the looks he was getting. He sat on the chair, with his right legs ankle resting on the left legs knee, and gave them a bored look, Hello, my King How can I help you today? She didnt wait for the King to answer and hurriedly looked at her staff, 10:43 Fri, Oct 25?. Chapter 86 What are you waiting for? Get some refreshments for the King? The girls who had been staring dazedly at him ran outside to get him something to drink. However, he pulled out his phone and began checking something. Meanwhile, I slowly stepped towards the transparent ss door. I had halfCopened it and was about to step inside when the woman shouted at me. Shoo, go away, the shop is closed for now. 1 began. But 1- She stomped her feet and came near the door, Did you not hear me, you filthy girl? You dont even have the money to afford a shampoo, forget stepping inside my shop!! She red at me and I tried to smoothen my hair to the best of my ability. Listen, I came here with- Security. Throw her out of my sight! She mmed the door and the guards came rushing towards me. Eros had been) watching all of this or ignoring all of this, I was not sure what exactly, but he didnt intervene. He let the shop owner call me names and only when the security guards were about to touch me did he look up from his phone That girl is with me, she needs a phone, Upon hearing his words, the security guards promptly stepped away and the womans face paled visibly. WhCwhat? Eros did not bother rifying and got busy on his phone again. The woman looked at me from head to toe and gave me a disgusted look People like you leech off rich people all the time Wait? Did she think I was a roadside beggar or a homeless person that Eros took pity on and wanted to gift me something nicel I felt hot tears pricking at the back of my eyes but I didnt want to create a scene. The woman did not apologize and neither did Eros reprimand her for his actions. I stepped inside the small butvish shop and was immediately hit by the cool AC air and the soft fragrance lingering in the The sales girls who had run outside to get him something to drink returned carrying chilled bottles of soft drinks. One of them opened the bottle while another slipped a straw inside it. A third one ced it on serving tray and held it in front of him. Sir, please have some refreshments. She said, blushing hard. The girl was bending a little, giving him a peek of her boobs as the of her shirt was open Eros didnt even bother looking at her and picked up the bottle from the tray and took a sip. Her face fell but she stepped aside merkly while the shop owner began. Show this girl some cheap and basic phone for her to use. This kindhearted man decided to gift her a phone. At that the girls stared at Eros with even more appreciation and I rolledory eyes. Technically, I was not paying for the phone but 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 86 then I didnt ask for one OK77% He was letting them humiliate me while he was behaving as if he did not even know me. I could not understand what had gotten into him. One of the salesmen, a young man, who was standing in theer looked at me with pity. He went to the counter as the shopowner barked an order at him. Show her something cheap! She then turned to Eros and began asking questions but he mostly ignored her. The salesman gave me a small smile. So. have you used one before? He ced a few small phones with number keys on them and a few that looked like they were made of ss. I stared at the phones with clenched teeth. Thinking I hadnt used them before, he offered to help and started speaking Nowadays, touchscreen phones aremon. They are in vogue as well and very good. he said. Then he exined the functions, and scribbled something on a piece of paper and pushed it towards me Confused. I looked at the paper, but he ced a hand on it and pretended to be showing me the features of another phone. | looked around and saw that Eros was still busy with the shop owner and the girls gushing over him. The salesman was a young boy, almost my age, and he seemed decent to me. I slowly picked up the note and opened it after confirming that nobody was looking at me. When I opened the note, there was a question on it. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Are you in trouble? My gaze flitted to him and he looked at me with concern. I looked back at Eros and felt unsure of the answer. I was not in real trouble but it felt like Eros was tired of me and didnt want me around. The salesman saw the way my eyes nervously traveled to Eros before the salesman lowered his voice My name is Luke. Whats yours? I replied, Eden Eden, nice name. So, I think the way he is treating you means you did note here willingly with him. You seem like a nice person. If you want my help. I will help you. I also lowered my voice, Well, I would like to have a fresh start and find some answers to some questions I have. Anyways. I wish to go to the nearest city but dont really have a lot of money Luke gave me a smile, I understand. Rich brats always make poor girls suffer. But dont worry, I will get you out of this. He reached for my hand, and gave me a reassuring squeeze, then he slipped a few more pieces of paper toward me. It was five hundred dor bill. A stranger giving me this much? I pushed them back at him but he ced his hand on mine, forcing me to tuck it away in my pockets. Then he returned to his normal voice and added, So, I will pack this phone for you, is that okay? I answered loudly Yes sure He then looked at Eros, Our store also has soure schemes on site cards. Which one would you like to have? Fill this form for us, pleaser 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 ?. Chapter 86 Luke handed me a form and a pen while lowering his voice, Add your name, and ce of residence here. I will make arrangements to take you out of that wretched ce Not wretched, but yeah, I needed to get this life together. I answered him Thanks a lot But before I could begin filling out the form. Eros got up from his chair and came to stand beside me. 77% He didnt say a word but grabbed that form and filled it on my behalf. Luke only gave me a sideCeye, signaling me to stay put, while he prepared the bill. While Eros was filling out the form, he ced his phone on the counter. And I did not want to pry but a message popped up on IL Olivia: How long will it take you? I cant wait anymore. I pretended not to see it as he signed the form and tore it off the notepad. His actions made it clear that he had used me, and did not want me anymore. So, I should really go somece else and learn to be a better wolf on my own. And just maybe in that solitude, I would find While he was handing over the pen and the notepad back to Luke, another message of hers popped up. Olivia: Will you please wear white today? I tried not to imagine if they were going on a date or something with the way she was behaving- I pushed the hurt aside. Maybe, it was a perfect opportunity for me to avoid my ExCmate and Sisters union I was going to leave. I wasnt sure I was ready to stay anymore in his house, and let him treat me like I dont matter. Regret 87 Chapter 87 While the bill was being prepared, Luke gave me a reassuring smile. I smiled back at him and walked away with Eros, who the girls kept gawking at all the time. Please, if you need anything else, you can give me a call and I will personallye to deliver whatever you want One of the girls said, but he walked away without another nce at her or the rest of the staff. Eros got in the car and started the ignition while I decided to first put on the seatbelt so that I would not g thrown around the car. I ced the giftCwrapped box on myp and felt grateful to Luke who had thought of such a nice gesture. Surely, Eros couldnt care less if the phone was tossed in a rag for me. I took the seat belts end and tried pushing it into the lock, but it seemed stuck. I tried tugging and pulling at it, but it was of To use. Eros kept his hands ced on the steering wheel and was looking at the other side, clearly indicating that he wanted nothing to do with me. Frowning, tried again, but it just wont budge. I let out an exasperated sigh and muttered. Can you please help with the seat belt? Eros did not look at me, but his hands reached for the seatbelt and he tugged at it. When he tried locking it, it did not happen either So he had to bend towards me a little. His hand brushed mine, and I felt a zap of energy course from the tip of my finger to all the nerve endings in my body. The touch left me wanting more. He was so close to me, so dangerously close. His face was near my chest and his head bent down as he was struggling with the seat belt as well. And I did not dare move with the way he was acting. I thought my body would not want him after the way he had been indifferent to me since that night. But it seemed like his touch had ignited that spark again. I began wildly imagining how it would feel to have his lips on my bare skin again. His hair was silky soft and dense and I fought my urge to run a hand through them as I kept my hands firmly glued to the seat and let him work. Can you move a little? He grunted, and I shuffled in my seat but that only pushed my chest on his face. Eros went still for a moment and so did I. I feared he would yell at me for being purposely naughty, but he only closed his eyes and opened them again, took a deep breath, and resumed working. After what felt like an eternity, the lock finally clicked and he pushed himself away from me with the speed of lightning, Was he that annoyed by my touch? Or did he feel disgusted or something? I was starting to hate my body for reacting to his touch that way. Thanks, I muttered, but he only turned on the ignition. This time, he instead of driving like a maniac, drove slow and nice. It was a relief that I didnt have to worry for my life again. However, it was then, Lrealized that we had another problem. The car was too big, and it was just the two of us and the silence felt awkward to me. I didnt know what to talk to him, so I decided to look at the phone instead. I slowly unwrapped the stic wrapper and opened the box. Inside it was a brand new and shiny mobile that looked very high end and expensive, not the small, basic one I had picked. O H 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 T. Chapter 87 I checked the box, wondering if they had somehow put in two instead of one, but there was just this onerge mobile in it. Holding it in front of Eros, I said. There seems to be a problem. They gave me an expensive one. We need to go back and exchange it However, he did not say a word and kept driving the car. His phone was lying in the small holder and I saw another message pop up in it. Olivia: I hope you will wear white. Im going to wear white too. It will be fun. I ignored the message again and let out a breath.. Are you listening to me? There is a mistake. They probably made you pay for an expensive one when I picked a cheaper one. Can we go back, please? I asked, and he took such a long pause that I did not think he would even speak. Annoyed. I removed the seat belt and turned to look at him What is wrong? Why are you not even talking to me? But he only took a sharp turn, and it took me offCguard, making me m into his arms. The unexpected turn made me fall into hisp and the car drove into a tree, mming into it The airbags came out, further pushing me onto his chest and I felt sandwiched in between a brick wall and a balloon. Shit. He muttered and kicked the cars door out while grabbing me by the arms. Then we both fell on the ground, but as it was a slope, slid down a little He caught me before I would fall, but his foot slipped and I fell on him, his backnding on the ground with me on top of him I was coughing, and I feared he might throw me off himself immediately. But he only let me regain my breath while lying deathly still Seeing that he was not going to help me, I slowly got up and he let me. After getting up, I brushed off the dirt and muck on my body and clothes while he sprang up like a coil and surveyed the car. Go, dial Arthurs number and tell him to send a car to pick us up He ordered without looking at me as he removed his coat and I saw the pristine white shirt beneath it. The shirt fit him perfectly well and I could see his corded muscles and ripped physique hiding beneath it. I went towards my phone and picked it but then I realized I did not have Arthurs number. Eros, dont have his number, I said quietly. He just pulled open the hood and began surveying the damage I know. Call from my phone, He said without looking up and I went to retrieve his phone from the car 1 unlocked the screen with a simple swipe and I saw his inbox was open. I did not want to but there were literally a dozen or more messages, a long conversation of him with Olivia, because every other second Olivia kept sending messages. Olivia: Please choose which one should I wear today. The message popped up, and I identally clicked it open. Along with the message, she sent two images. There were two white dresses, both extremely short and revealing My brain began imagining Olivia lying on his office table and seducing him as Eros roamed his hands over her. It red a spark of jealousy in me and I began to tremble. My eyes went wide at the next message I will wear just the dress nothing else. It was followed by a wink emoji. Chapter 87 I wanted to simply throw the phone away, but Eross voice brought me out of 1 my reverie What did Arthur say? I shook my head and immediately dialed his mumber, but thankfully he did not pick up so I didnt have to cook up a story. He didnt pick up. I said and Eros grunted. Try again I was just about to do that when I saw that his phone battery was 15. Then I resorted to try and copy Arthurs number, and just I was saving the number on my phone, his phone just switched off, leaving us with nothing to do. I told him what happened, and he cursed while kicking at the cars tire. What are you looking at? Let us walk! he growled. I furrowed my eyebrows, and it was just now I saw where we were. We were surrounded with nothing but trees. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. But I started to protest, when Eros said I wanted to get home fast and driving through the city roads would attract a lot of attention, so I thought of going through the woods. It was the first long answer I had received from him in thest two days. Not that it exined why he had preferred going through the forest. The small path was muddy, and that exined why he was driving slowly. I was so absorbed in trying to not react to his touch that I didnt even notice where he had brought me. Okay, I said meekly and fell in steps beside him. He retrieved his car keys, wallet, and a few other things while I held my phone We began walking through the forest and I asked, Do you remember the numbers of Beauty, Arthur, or anybody else? Eros shook his head. I had them saved in my phone, which is t right now. So lets just walk for the next thirty minutes and we will get home soon! SEND GIFT Regret 88 Chapter 88 Eros maintained a distance from me, and my legs had already begun to hurt. I had run a lot in the morning, and I hadnt rested even for a second before Eros had dragged me outside. So my muscles were aching, but I couldnt say a word to him. My legs felt as if they were on fire, but I kept walking with him. I winced a little when my foot hit a rock as I was looking elsewhere and a hot bolt of pain shot up my leg. But I suppressed it and kept walking with him. However, his pace was too much for me to handle. His long legs took bigger strides, and I had to literally run instead of walking to keep up with him. And the fact that I had stabbed my toe against the rock and my legs were hurting was putting me at a huge disadvantage. Eros kept walking forward, and 1 tried running with him, but my legs could not keep up anymore and I stumbled against a rock, my body crashing against a tree. Ah! I went down with a thud and it was then that he looked behind. I tried not to scream as I gripped my left leg to free my foot that had gotten stuck. Eros shook his head dismissively and got near me. Hisrge hands sunk into the ground at once and he pulled out the big rocks in an instant. I fell to the ground as I tried not to cry. My leg was bruised and battered, and I probably had broken my ankle. Eros looked at my leg and muttered, Looks like you cannot walk now, I fought the pain shooting up my leg and answered, You, you can go. I wille shortly afterwards Eros did not speak a word, but bent down and picked me up in an instant. I shuddered at his touch whej he only picked me up like I weighed nothing and began walking ahead. I wanted to protest, but I knew I could not walk in such a condition. So I let him carry me as we headed towards his mansion. Despite not wanting to, I nuzzled against his chest as my bones suddenly snapped. I tried to bite into my lips hard, but it did not help me. Argh I let out a scream and Eros immediately asked What is the matter? I could not answer as white hot pain shot up my leg. I felt as if my ankle was being twisted and my bones breaking inside of my leg It was unbearable, and I buried my face in Eross shirt to not scream again. I was shaking like a leaf as wave after wave of pain hit me. I didnt even realize that he had begun to run. His strides were already longer but when he ran, it felt like a blue Like I was in some high speed car, but even opening my eyes to see where he was taking me felt like an effort. My bones felt like they were snapping and bending but were unable to do so as something was stopping them, so they kept trying again and again, sending hot white pain up my body every single time. Tears were streaming down my eyes and in no time, I felt his embrace leave me. But I didnt have the energy to w where I wasnding I fell on something soft as I heard Eros im?ediately yell, Get the doctor now!! worry aboun D N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 10:43 Fri, Oct 25 T. Chapter 88 He sat beside me and ced his hands on my head, in an attempt to pacify me, but it was not really helping. Hearing his voice, somebody brought the doctor in another twenty minutes or so in which the pain had worsened to another degree. I was writhing and thrashing in pain, but I somehow managed to open my eyes and see Eros drag a doctor inside the room. Heal her. He ordered and the doctor quickly got to work. He looked at the leg and asked a few questions to Eros How old is she, exactly? Twenty, I guess Did she sessfully shift the first time? Notpletely He scratched the back of his head, Well, then, my King. It is her wolf who is trying to interfere with the healing process, What do you mean? Eros asked. Usually, when werewolves suffer an injury, their wolf abilities take over and the injury is healed faster than an ordinary human. And Eros probed. I am afraid her wolf wants to heal her, but since she could not awaken her inner wolfpletely, she is unable to help the girl and that is frustrating her, making her try harder. That is resulting in her bones snapping and trying to heal over and over again. He then pointed to my leg. That swelling is not normal. Her veins have protruded and they appear all ck and blue. Her wolf wants to show up, but the girls body is unable to allow her, as she is weak right now. Eros shot me a worried look and ran a hand through his hair Well then, what should be done in this case? The doctor shrugged I am not sure if what I am assuming is 100% correct, but I havent seen such a case before. I would have to ask a few more questions to determine her condition He threw me a wary look as I fisted with the sheets, holding them in my fingers and digging my nails into it. Go ahead Eros muttered while shoving his hands in his pockets. Who was with her when she showed the first symptoms of awakening her wolf? Me Eros answered. Was her skin hot to the touch or cold? Eros scratchedis temple. She was hot and then she broke out into sweat The doctor noted it on his notepad. Did she show any other syroptoms? Any unusual mood swings, anger, confusion, or something else? Despite the searing pain in my body, I looked at him at that question. I had gone in heat, and I had asked him to mark me, and hed given me an orgasm and left his mark on my buttocks, 10.43 Fr, 0cl 25 Chapter 88 Eross gaze met mine, and I pleaded with him through my eyes to not tell the doctor about it. Somehow I felt it was very personal and with half the mansion listening to the conversation attentively, I didnt want everybody to know of it so soon. I didnt want to be subjected to judgemental looks Luckily, Eros looked at me intently for a minute and replied. Nothing unusual. She has been wild and unruly since day one, so no change in that. His words made everybody chuckle, but I felt relieved that he had not humiliated me any further. However, that was the only good thing he did for me because he tore his gaze from me again So, how long will she keep crying and whining because of her leg? So, Mr Hybrid King was back to being grumpy again. I let my head fall on the pillow and tried to fight the pain while the doctor scribbled something on his notepad. I believe medications will only soothe her to sleep I cannot do anything to tell her wolf to stop trying. A wolf only talks to their human and respond to their mate. As I am neither, I cant be of much help Glinda hade to sit beside me and patted my forehead lovingly May she find her mate soon. Doctor, maybe give her some sleeping pills. At least she can rest without going through the pain again and again The doctor nodded. I could do that, but then there is a risk. Her wolf might not like the interference and reject the medicines A wolf can do that? It was Beautys voice who voiced out her concern. A wolf can do amazing things to a human. A wolf is more like a second being within us, an individual personality, but the goals are aligned. Even a human body rejects a medieme sometimes leading to side effects, so Im not so sure, Eros gritted his teeth I did not appoint you as the chief doctor to hear you say how you are unsure of everything. Just heal the girl and make her stop crying Eros seemed very irritated with my screams, and I promptly shut up. The care he had shown when picking me up and running hastily to the mansion, had it been my imagination? Did he really hate me so much all of a sudden Or had he always felt disgusted by my presence and think of me as a clingy, whiny beggar? I tried to sit up on the bed, and Glinda propped the cushions behind me for support. The doctor nched at Eross words and hastily pulled out an injection. 1. I will inject her with a sleep inducing medicine. She will stay asleep for a few hours and hopefully the pain will be less tomorrow morning Eros merely grunted. Do that then. The doctor prepared the injection and wiped a patch of my skin with some cotton, but I shook my head I dont need the injection He looked at me worriedly. But if you dont take this, you will feel the pain all night. Your wolf will gradually realize she is hurting you more and stop trying I winced as another wave of pain shot up my leg, but didnt let another tear slip out of my eyes. I want to meet my wolf if she is showing up. I want her to know that I am not weak Regret 89 Chapter 89 The doctor threw me a wary look and then shot a hesitant look at Eros. He only shrugged, Well then leave some pain meds for her. If she feels like it, she will have them Saying so, he walked out of the room without another word. Meanwhile, Arthur came to sit beside me. You are going to be fine, you are strong I nodded my head and he squeezed my hand before muttering. I wille check on you shortly ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Beauty gave me a small smile and left. The other servants left too leaving just Clinda with me. Would you like to eat something? She asked but I shook my head No, I would like to rest a little. Glinda cupped my face and replied. Sure, if you need anything just ring the bell After she walked out, I let out a sigh and decided to calm down. The pain in my body was not that much or maybe my body had developed a certain tolerance after going through so much pain And now that I was alone, my mind kept reying the whole day of the time spent with Eros and how he was behaving coldly with me. But despite his annoying behavior, it felt good to know that Tiara was trying to contact me, and to help me heal. That meant she had notpletely abandoned ITI I just didnt know how to reach out to her, I was willing to endure the pain if I would get to meet her. I could not stand being weak and helpless anymore. Please Tiara, if you are listening to me, please know that I want to meet you as much as you are trying. I promise I will get strong for us. I said to myself and closed my eyes. The silence in the room was deafening and it was unlike the inflow of all the smallest noises bombarding my brain. I wanted to sleep but it was evading me. Not knowing what to do, I picked up my phone and was surprised to see a mess waiting for ine. It was from an unknown number. I opened it and checked the text that said: Hey, I am Luke. Did you reach home safely! I immediately replied: Yes, I did. The message was sent a few hours ago and I kept staring at the screen hoping to receive a reply. When it was close to half an hour that I didnt receive a message. I gave up and put the phone to the side, but then I heard at beep Curious. I quickly pulled it near me and saw another text message. It says: Take your medicines. Thats it. There was no name, no introduction, nothing else. Only one person would be so stern with m I almost typed Fuck off when I had a reCthink. I wanted to hit enter but decided against it. If he came thundering inside this room, he could very well make things rough and steamy. Plus, I wasnt even in the condition to walk, let alone run to ||| 10:44 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 89 save myself I stared at that stupid message for a while, wondering what to reply. And then I simply decided to not reply him at all. I would just convince myself that he was just being considerate, nothing more. There was another beep and I opened my inbox. It was from Luke. It says. That is great to hear. So, do you want to meet again! I typed: Yes. And hit the send button. Lukes reply was instant this time Great. Meet me in an hour at Willows Bar. Use the money to hire a cab and get there. It is a famous ce. I looked at my leg. It was still hurting and I wondered if I could run away without limping or screaming. I prayed that my wolf would stop trying to mend me. Now was my chance to run away. I recalled that Olivia and Eros were probably going out somewhere tonight. He was going to be busy anyway. So, I might as well run away. With that thought in mind. I got upand slowly went towards the bathroom, limping towards it The pain had stopped considerably but I didnt want to risk it so I took the painkillers just enough to not make me feel drowsy. Then I showered and put on loose jeans and a hoodie so that it would give mefort to run or walk. The painkillers took their effect and my leg did not hurt a lot while moving and I was not limping anymore. Maybe the doctor had given me a small but strong dosage. While I was getting ready, I received another message: Wear something nice for the bar so that you blend in I frowned after reading it. I didnt feel like wearing a sexy or revealing dress, but then I decided I would look odd going to a bar and wearing just a hoodie and ck 1 stared at the wardrobe and rummaged through it, wondering what to wear. After a few minutes, I found the perfect dress a kneeClength ACline silhouette in a beautiful ck colored satin fabric. It had a modest boat neckline that showed a hint of my corbones without being too revealing. The sleeves were a quarter length, adding an elegant touch to the overall look. The ck would allow me to blend in the night and not get noticed if I slipped through the shadows. I decided to highlight the waist gently with a slim ck belt, entuating my figure without going for an overly sensual look. The flowy skirt of the dress allowed forfortable movement and did not make me look like I wanted to attract attention For jewelry, I chose a pair of small pearl stud earrings that added a touch of elegance to my appearance. As for shoes, I slipped on ssic ck sandal with no heel so that they would allow me to move effortlessly. There was an entire section of handbags, purses, and clutches all around and stuffed with things of all possible colors. I was d the dress came with a nice small pocket that I could use to store my phone and the cash. For my makeup. I went for a natural and radiant look. I opted for a soft smoky eye with neutral shades, a touch of rosy blush on my checks, and a subtle lip color that enhanced my lips without being too bold. ??? 10:44 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 89 I left my hair open and decided to take a peek outside. The coast was clear and most of the servants had gone to sleep. Since Eros was not home, the rest of the people had decided to go to bed early it seemed. Good for me I thought and slowly walked out of the mansion, uptoeing my way through the huge front yard and sprinting out of the gate before the guards would notice me. I had to walk a few minutes before I spotted a cab and as Luke had instructed me to inform the driver of the venue. He did not ask further questions which meant that it was indeed a famous ce. My heart was hammering at the confusing thoughts swirling through my head wondering how to thank Luke for his generosity. I took my phone out of my pocket and sent him a message: On the way to Willows bar His reply was instant: Great. Cant wait to meet you I smile at his message, also I was determined to return the rest of the money since I didnt want so much. Maybe, I could ask him to refer me to some ce where they were hiring and I could start earning That way I would have my own money. The thoughts about Eros and the night I had spent with him were now just a memory. He was probably happily giving Olivia whatever she wanted so it was high time that I focused on my life. I was lost in thoughts and did not even realize that the cab had stopped. Blinking. I looked up outside the car windows and saw a big neon sign outside an expensive looking ce. Mise, you have arrived I got out of the car and handed the driver the money but he did not have the change. Miss the ride cost you 805 He said and I fumbled. 80$? I asked in an incredulous tone and he replied, Well, it iste night, the charges are on the higher side. I found the 100$ bill and gave it to him. Here Sorry miss. I do not have the change I frowned but before I could answer a hand tapped on my shoulder. Are you in some trouble? I looked up to see a masked man looking at me. Uh, do I know you? I asked and the person took his mask off I think so Luke!! What a way to startle me! I said and he chuckled at that and looked at the driver. Keep the change The driver nodded and left without another word while I looked at Luke with a wide open mouth. What are you? Some secret billionaire? Luke chuckled, Spend some time with me and you will soon find out. Regret 90 Chapter 90 Two big men were standing at the entrance. Bouncers, Luke mouthed, and he put on his mask again. I dont have one. I said, and he pulled out a pink colored one from his jacket. I have got you covered I put on the mask and stepped inside the bar with him. The atmosphere was electric. Dazzling lights were shing at regr intervals and there was smoke all around. Everybody was dressed in nice modern clothes. I was d Luke had informed me to change into something nice. Not a single person was in a hoodie. A few girls were dancing to the music already, and I saw a few couples making out in the dark corners of the bar. Luke guided me through the crowded ce and pulled me to one of the less noisy corners. You are looking fabulous, Eden, He said as he gave me a quick once over. Luke was wearing simple ck jeans and a red T- shirt but he looked nice too. But instead of blurting out apliment, I asked. Why did you pick a bar to meet of all the ces? It is so noisy here Luke lowered his face and whispered in my ear. Because your rich brat wont suspect you to be here of all the ces Well, I didnt like that he referred to Eros as a rich brat, but I knew what he meant. No one would think that the gullible, quiet Eden is in a bar. I forced a smile. So, what is the n? How am I going to get out? I asked going straight to the point. But it seemed like Luke had other ns in mind. Loosen up a little, girl I wanted you to get out of your shell first 1 threw him a confused look. I do not have the money to pay for anything except the dors you gave me. And now I just have $400. I would certainly get a job and repay you as soon as possible. I said, so he wouldnt feel I was leeching off him. But Luke only ced a hand on my shoulder and replied, Work, job, money. Is that all you think about? Arent you listening? First getfortable, and then well talk about your escape n. I opened my mouth to argue, but he had already disappeared into the crowd. I looked around and found an empty stool, and sat on it while looking at the crowd. Lake returned, holding two sses in his hand. It was a blue colored drink that he offered to me while he took the other one. Here, tonic for the nerves. He said, and I shook my head. Sorry, I dont drink I tried refusing Luke smiled, I dont either. This is a soft drink, not liquor. It looks odd that we are sitting here alone just chatting, so I thought holding a ss in our hands would make us look cool. I nodded at that, and took the ss from him. can you tell me more a re about yourself? I but my lower lip nervously. Well, my life is boring I have a mother, who I believe is fine. And just that, only some minutes before I left my park that I got to know that the Alpha was my father, and his daughter, my bully was my stepCsister. Typical Stepsisters always hate the beautiful sister Lake clicked his tongue 1044 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 90 Well, I dont think thats the case but I do not want to talk about it. I said dismissively. He nodded and took a sip from his drink. So, this rich brat of yours. how does he treat you? I tried not to frown He is cold and aloof. I managed and Luke looked at me darkly. This might sound a little personal, but did he ever force yourself upon you? I could get the local police involved if he is exploiting you in any way. That way, you are free and that bastard rots in jail forever My eyes went wide at that. I didnt want Eros to rot in jail, and he hadnt forced himself on me, rather I was the one who wanted him and begged him to take me. Even though we didnt go all the way, I shook my head, No he did not Great. So you are a virgin then. He said with a cheerful smile. I just kept mute, and stared ahead awkwardly. Luke received a call on his phone, and he stepped aside. I will join you in a minute I nodded my head and sat watching the couples danced intimately. While watching the couples, my eyes fell on a particr one that stood out from the rest of the dancers. Or particrly the man who was dancing. He was tall and athletic, and his body frame was almost exactly like Eros. He and the girl with him, both were wearing white clothes, but from this distance, it was hard to tell who they were crowded and the lights were shing a lot as it was Plus, all the people were wearing masks. I looked around, but Luke was nowhere to be found. My gaze drifted back to the couple, but they had disappeared into thin air. Furrowing my eyebrows, I got up from the chair and took a few steps in the direction I had seen them. After a bit of searching, I saw them in aer or the girl dragging the man in a corner. She was wearing an almost see through dress, every curve of her body visible as she kept mming her body onto the mans demanding him to touch her, And the man was not very reluctant to grant her the wish. She wasughing and giggling while she dragged him to a couch and pushed him onto the plush velvet couch The man fell on the couch as she grabbed a ss from one of the waiters, who was carrying a tray full of drinks. She picked one and pushed the waiter away, who almost tripped on the others. He left without arguing and I figured they must be quite rich for everybody to leave them alone or either regr customers at the bar. The girl click her heels and sashayed her hips as she slowly made her way towards the man. cing a knee right in between his legs to make him part his legs a little, she leaned forward and tilted her head. The man ced his hands on the back of the sofa, casually resting them as the girl kept moving seductively. She oozed with confidence and knew what she was doing, unlike me, who was sticking my head behind a wall and hoping no one would notice The girl was wearing a white shimmery almost see through dress and she did a little twirl, letting her ass jiggle in front of the man before slowly turning around. The man kept watching her through the mask but did not immediately grab her. She did her little twirl and brought the 10:44 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 90 ss in front of the man. The mask was only covering the upper half of his face, leaving just his lips and jaw open. She brought the ss closer to his mouth and urged him to take a sip. He waited for a moment instead of gulping it down right away. And then she slowly reached for his mask and pulled it up. I watched with hushed breath as the mask came up. And I took a few more steps closer to see who it was, as I could not contain my curiosity anymore. My breath hitched when a pair of blue eyes revealed themselves and I felt them stare directly at the. It was just a brief stare and maybe I had imagined it, but it felt as if Eros had noticed me. Not wanting to make my presence obvious, I quickly hid behind as I tried to calm my racing heart. What was he doing here, of all ces? That girl was definitely Olivia then. And she was leaving no stone unturned to seduce him. And Eros was letting her. I tried to not let it affect me. He was here with his girlfriend, or whatever she was. He meant nothing to me. I took a peek a second time at them, careful to not let them see me, and was d for the crowd that covered me. Olivia leaned closer to him and her hair fell on her face as I saw her whisper something in his ear. Their faces were close, too close, as she kept pushing her chest on him. I couldnt see that anymore. No, I did not want to see it anymore. So just turned around and walked back to the corner I had be N?velDrama.Org holds this content. been talking with Luke to earlier. To hell with Eros and Olivia. I was going to enjoy my life, too. Regret 91 Chapter 91 Hey, where had you disappeared to? Luke asked when I returned to our spot. I even tried calling you, but you did not receive my call, Luke added, as I tried not looking in the direction where Eros and Olivia were making out. Td thought I saw someone I know I gave him the halfCtruth. However, he immediately grew alert. You did? Where is he or she? I shook my head. It wasnt the person I thought him to be, so dont bother, Luke gave me a look of concern but then just shrugged Well, as far as you are okay, I dont mind. He looked at my drink, which was still untouched. Okay, you can decide not to drink. Besides, youve been holding it for almost an hour without taking a sip. You dont have to He added with augh, but I looked at the drink and gulped it down in one go. Luke threw me a stunned look. Woah, what has gotten into you? He asked, but I only smiled at him. You wanted me to loosen up a little, right? And that is what Im doing! Im loosening up, I said, and from his mask I saw how confused he was by the sudden change in my behavior. I was too, but didnt care at this point. I simply wanted to forget Eros tonight N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I made a face and looked at the ss. This drink was so boring. Let us drink something nice Luke furrowed his eyebrows, You told me you dont drink, girl I nodded my head. Change of ns, let us drink something stronger Saying so. I grabbed his hand and began dragging him towards the drinks counter. After reaching it, I pushed myself up on the stool and looked at the bartender. How may I help you, miss? The bartender asked, and I smiled at him, Knock me off The bartender gave me a devious smile and began preparing the drink. I watched in excitement as he threw the shaker up in the air, caught it in his hand, and then poured it into the ss along with some cubes of ice. There you go He said, and I took the ss in my hand. Hey, stop Luke spoke, but I closed my eyes, held my nose with my index finger and thumb, and downed it in one go. The drink sent a tingling sensation straight up my head, making me feel warm and fuzzy. Again! I mmed my hand on the table and the bartender smiled. Are you sure, Miss? I nodded my head while Luke got on a stool beside me and answered on my behalf I believe thedy is ready to let herself loose I chuckled at that, and my gaze turned to that direction of Eros and Olivia. To my horror, Olivia was now sitting on him, and her hair was on his face. They were definitely making out. Jealous and angry with myself, I didnt keep track of the drinks was having Around the fourth or fifth one, Luke stopped the bartender from giving me any Okay enough. You are drunk III 1044 Fri, Oct 25 7. Chapter I chuckled at that Who? Me I am a good girl, I dont drink Lake got up from the stool and shook his head. Okay, enough now. Come, let us go. I want you to meet someone. He smiled, and pulled me up from the stool. Who? I asked, and he smiled. A friend. He wants to meet you I filed my head. Which friend and where is he? Luke let out a sigh. I should never let you drink so much again. Nowe on. He tugged at my hand, but I didnt budge. Instead, I dragged him towards the dance floor No, let us go dance Luke shook his head Party is over, Eden. Lets go! But for some reason, I was insistent. No,e dance with me, und get your friend here too. We all can dance I said, going towards the dancing crowd, letting go of my hold over his hand. Just then the Dj changed the music to a fast brat, and 1 began to dance as if nobody was watching. The drinks made me feel lightCheaded and the pain in my leg was long gone. My whole body felt as if it was made of air and that I was floating, drifting to some dreand. All around me, people were dancing while I grooved and danced like there was no tomorrow, I bumped into a young g man who was dancing with his friends and he gave gave me a smi 1 smiled and started dancing with him as he matched my steps. Are you alone? He asked, and I shook my head, Not really. But my friend doesnt like to dance smile and began grooving with me. Well, I like to, He said and stepped closer, and I let him. Soon, his hands rested on my waist and we began dancing to the rhythm. I felt as if I was dancing on the clouds, my body moving like a feather You dance so nice Hemented and pulled me closer. His hand was beginning to slide lower, but then somebody turned. me around and I was mmed into a cold hard wall of muscle. I gulped to see the fiery blue eyes staring at me through the mask. I knew those eyes, but my brain was foggy. I just couldnt remember who exactly it was. Maybe, I was utterly wasted, but my body reacted to his touch. His hands pulled me close, and I went into his embrace like a moth to a me. The other guy tried to dance with me again. but the man dancing with me red at him and pushed him away The guy joined his friends in dancing while the blue eyed man ced his hands on my waist. Do I know you? I asked as one of his hands rested on my waist while the other traveled down my elbow to intertwine his fingers with mine. Notpletely, He answered and his voice did things to me, odd, delicious things. His touch ignited something primal inside of me and I let him twirl and turn me as he took control of the dance and of everything else. The entire bar and my worries disappeared into thin air as I danced with this sexy hunk. I was reminded of my dance with Eros at the ball a few days ago, when he had danced with me in a slow tune. 274 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 91 But this was different, this was fast, this was frenzied, and this was sexy as hell. His hands traveled down from my waist to my butt and he gently squeezed it, making me moan And then something erupted within me. I looked at him, really looked at him, and it was as if a switch was turned on. Eros, I breathed as he mmed my body soul. He neither denied that name nor agreed to be him. But I saw the blue eyes boring into my soul. He raised my hand and twirled me, making me spin at a dizzying speed. The lights around me looked blurry, everything looked hazy, as the music suddenly sounded dull against the sound of my raging heartbeat. I hadnt really paid attention to his clothes and how well they fit him, how the top button of his shirt was open gave me a delicious view of his chiseled chest or how his fingers ignited a spark inside of me, every time they brushed my skin, makin me shiver. This I wanted this. All of this and much more. My body, my mind, my wolf.. everything wanted him, his touch, and loved the feeling it evoked inside of me. This was the second tire I was dancing with him, but unlike the ball where I was guarded and aware of every gaze truly let myself loose. on me, I me My hands reached for his shirt and I tugged at his cor, pulling him close as the scent of his cologne wafted towards His scent was just like him- dark and invigorating. I felt myself craving for him and my mouth watered at the scent, at what his body was doing to me, and wanted to w his clothes out. And I must have tried ripping his shirt apart, for he swiftly took hold of my hands and put them away from his shirt. Not now, you still have to finish your job I blinked. Job? What job? We were dancing, and he had yet to touch me anywhere except my waist. Why was that? Feeling annoyed, 1 tried to shake off his hold, but he maintained an iron grip on me. He lowered his face as heat rushed to my cheeks when he brought his lips near my ears. WhCwhat are you doing? I asked as his breath tickled my skin, making the loose strands of hair brush against my check. He pushed the strands away, tucking them behind my car, and whispered Just reminding you that you are mine, Eden.. A shiver of pleasure rippled through me as he said those words way his lips brushed against my earlobe, making my and the core ache for him. He leaned in just a little and I felt his tongue flick over my ear, sending another wave of pleasure that shot through every single nerve, followed by his teeth that softly bit into my earlobe making me moap just mine. He said, and I shut my eyes due to the bolt of pleasure making me giddy as I tried to stop my knees from wobbling I stayed like that just for a while, waiting for him to say more, do more, but there was nothing. And when I opened my eyes, he was gone Regret 92 Chapter 92 1 blinked in confusion and looked around, wondering where the sexy man had disappeared to. I had not imagined the entire dance with Eros, right? I looked around, trying to find him, but he was nowhere to be seen. The dance floor was crowded, and I was unable to find any familiar face. I hoped to find Olivia, as he would be with her, but even she was nowhere to be seen. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. My head felt like a mush and I wasnt sure what was going on. Maybe I had too many drinks. My head was throbbing in pain and I felt lightheaded and dizzy. Suddenly, the huge dance floor felt ustrophobic due to all the people dancing so closely together. I tried pushing my way through them but couldnt make much of a progress. That is why I felt relieved when I saw Lukes face. Luke! I screamed at the top of my lungs so as to drown the noise of the music sting through the huge speakers, He was looking for me and I waved desperately, jumping up and down on my heels until he finally located me. Luke! He finally spotted me and came forward. Where the hell had you disappeared to? He asked and grabbed my hand, pulling me aside. He seemed a little angry as he dragged me out of the dancing crowd and pushed me into a corner. Did I not tell you to stay here? Why do you keep running around? He asked, raking a hand through his hair. I furrowed my eyebrows. Why are you yelling at me? My question further angered him and he almost punched into the nearby wall. You ask me that? Do you understand the risk I was taking by bringing you here? I only looked at him in confusion. What do you mean? Nothing, let us go, Luke grabbed my hand again and headed towards the stairs that led to the first floor of the bar. Where are we going? I asked, as he tightened his grip on me. I told you my friend wasing over to meet you. He is waiting for you. Luke said, and the way he was dragging me made me feel ufortable. Stop it, Luke! You are hurting me!! I cried, but my voice was muffled due to the dancers and music all around. But Luke paid no attention to my words. In fact, he was not at all the Luke I knew. There were a few bouncers standing by the side, all of whom were big and definitely stronger than Luke. They would definitely help me if I told them what was going on Meanwhile, Luke continued to pull me towards the stairs on the other end of the big club and I began panicking. In an effort to save myself. I twisted my hand to loosen his grip over me, What the Luke began, but I halfCstumbled, halfCran towards the bouncers standing on the side and put my hands together as if begging for them to intervene, Pointing in the direction of Luke, 1 screamed That that guy, he is dragging me somewhere, I dont want to go. Please, help. Chapter 92 However, the guards kept looking around as if I was not screaming my lungs out. Hey, are you listening? I jumped up and down in front of them, screamed again, but the other bouncers merely circled me, blocking others view of me, and stood still. Luke came walking into the circle angrily, and they let him in. He yanked hard at my arm. You are being such a pain in the ass. I swear I want to knock you out right now My eyes went wide, and I tried hitting him with punches and kicks, but this time, he did not let his grip loosen. I threw a helpless look at the bouncers again, indicating to them that I did not want to go with Luke, however, they turned at blind eye at me.. Something was very, very wrong here. Waith Luke, Jet me go!!! I kept screaming and shouting as he began climbing up the stairs, dragging me with himself. I tried to kick at him and punch, but I was drunken and had already expended a lot of energy while dancing and not trying to pass out. Luke kept dragging me and two bouncers began following us so as to not let me slip away. I panicked and opened my mouth and bit hard into his hand. Fuck, He cursed under his breath as he let go of my hand. I tried running away, but the bouncers caught me before I could escape They were literally blocking the way with their huge bodies, and it did not leave me much of a gap to squeeze through. One of them grabbed me by the waist while another caught my legs and ced me back on the stairs. Careful, Luke snarled, Dont hurt her. We do not want any injuries on her or that would lower her price. What price? My price? I struggled frantically, wing and kicking at the three men, but I was no match for them. They dragged me through the stairs, though they were careful not to injure me. You bitch!! Luke swore and yanked my hair to stop me from struggling. You think you are all smart and cute with your acting, right? You are beyond dumb. He opened the door and pushed me inside arge room before stepping in and closing the door behind him. Tears began forming in my eyes Luke, please, what are you doing? But he only showed me an evil smile and pointed his chin forward Told you my friend is here to meet you. Go, greet him! But then, before I could utter a word, I heard a very animalistic growling from the far end of the room, There was little to no light in the room that was ss paneled and I could barely see anything due to the disco lights that shed asionally through the ss walls. It was 100 dark for me to take a good look, but there was indeed someone sitting on the couch. I looked forward through fearCstreaked eyes as I saw a man sitting on a plush red colored couch. He was wearing caring all ck, covering him from head to toe. Even his face was hidden behind a mask Something about him felt eerily familiar, but I could not put a finger on what exactly as the alcohol in my system made me feel fuzzy. His identity was hidden behind the shadows, and I could only make out his silhouette in the dim disco lights that kept 10:44 Fri, Oct 25 T Chapter 92 shining on the ss walls every now and then. The room was made up of ss walls, but it was so high that not many would look up to notice what was going above. The ss walls were opaque and the red lights kept dancing through the gaps, illuminating the space a bit The room was big and spacious and except us three, there was riobody else. I need my payment, Luke demanded while rubbing his hand at the spot I had bitten him in. But then the man got up from the couch and in an instant was him by the throat. Luke. Lukes eyes went wide with terror as the man held 1 subconsciously stepped back as I saw the man almost strangle Luke with his bare hands. The strength he exuded was not something ordinary men could possess. was a werewolf. He was But what was a werewolf doing here? And what did he want with me? Luke seemed to have struck a deal with this man who offered him money to bring me here it seemed. It was all a trap. And now, I could only curse myself silently while thinking of ways to run away from this ce. Luke feebly tried to w at the mans hands in an effort to make him loosen his grip ButI got the girl He mumbled, and the man spoke in a very low voice. Who gave you the right to hurt her? I furrowed my eyes in confusion. Did this man not want to hurt me? But then why not meet me directly? Perhaps my father had finally sent someone to free me? A small ray of hope emerged in my mind and I had conflicted thoughts going on in my head. To get a better view of this person, I craned my neck a little but could not see anything clearly. His voice too felt familiar, but it somehow wasnt While racked my brains to recall who this must be, the man further tightened his grip on Lukes throat. I did not touch her she bit me Luke wailed and pped his hands like a petrified bird would p its wings. The mans eyes fell on his hand and he let go of Luke in an instant. Luke crumpled on the floor in a heap and let out a pained groan as he rocked from side to side, holding his knee in his hands. The man opened his jacket and threw a thick wad of notes on Luke. Now get out and dont show me your face again, He snarled and kicked Luke in the abdomen. Luke let out another groan but grabbed the money, managed to get up and ran outside the door And there I saw my chance. The door was falling shut, so I ran as fast as I could and bolted towards the door, but he grabbed me by the waist and plucked me off the floor. Not so soon, darling! He said with a chuckle as he took a whiff of my hair, inhaling deeply. Thave waited so long for you But his touch made my skin crawl, and it finally clicked who this guy was. He hade for me. Regret 93 Chapter 93 I strugg frantically in his hold, and at some point, he let go of me. You.. you why are you here? I asked in a hoarse voice as I tried to crawl away from him. I The man chuckled as he squatted down on the floor. Have you forgotten me? He asked, and I crawled back a few more inches. Oh,e on, baby girl, you dont have to be afraid of me. He spoke as he began slowly taking off his gloves. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I watched him in dread as he threw the gloves on the floor and began rolling his sleeves up. Come on, is this how you greet an old lover? Show some love, baby girl He said as I grit my teeth. You..you are no lover of mine. Arent you married or betrothed already? He clicked his tongue reproachfully and shook his head How does that matter? You are my mate, and thought you were low on rank until I found out that youre the Alphas daughter. Now I want you back. He said his tark eyes looking at me through the mask. Just go away I tried to scream but my voice came out as a croak. Now you are hurting me. I went through all this to meet you and is this how you greet me? He came forward and grabbed me by the chin. I am asking nicely. Let us start again, shall we? His eyes gleamed malevolently through the mask and I tried in vain to get away. Who am I? He asked and I grit my teeth Theo, I said in a disgusted voice, but he took off his mask and smiled at me. He came closer, and I saw that there was something different about him. He did not look as if he was in his right mind. His eyes were bloodshot and even his face looked a bit puffed up. Do you know how nice it feels to hear you take my name? Theo looked at me with a lustful gaze. His hand left my chin as scooted back further. But he only folded his legs on the floor and sat crossClegged in front of me, leaning forward. Well, well. Look at you. You have blossomed into a more beautiful flower. His eyes roamed over my body as I tried to cover myself with my hands and cross my legs. I was wearing a short dress, so it made it further difficult for me to cover myself. Come on, baby girl. Stop shying away from me. All of that. He said, pointing a finger at me that went up and down in the air before continuing all of that is for me I felt utterly disgusted and kept scooting backward before my back hit the ss wall. Theo too came crawling forward on all fours, making him look like a wild animal who kept smiling at me wickedly. Before I could get up, he ced a hand on the ss wall beside me and trapped me in his arms. 10:45 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 93 Theo, what is this? What are you doing? I asked as he grinned at me and took a whill again. God, you smell delicious, baby girl. I cant wait to have and taste you. Stop calling me that I said in a disgusted voice, but he did not pay attention to my words. He raised his hands and traced a finger through a loose strand of hair before pushing it back. He took a long whiff and closed his eyes while inhaling, and I felt sick. You smell divine, just like before, though you appear well fed and cared for! He noted and inched closer to my face. Did that bastard Hybrid touch you? He said as he took another whitf I did not answer but turned around and banged on the wall, calling for help, but it was of no use. Scream and cry all you want. Nobody is going to hear you. It is just me and you. Theo said as I rammed my fists into the ss walls. I could see people dancing downstairs and having fun, but nobody Jooked up as they were in their own world. I turned back to him and pleaded, What do you want. Theo? You wanted to get rid of me, and you did sessfully. So why are you here: Theo chuckled as he clicked his tongue reproachfully. Tsk tsk. You are the Alphas second daughter, and that make you a worthy Luna to rule beside me. Go away, I yelled. But Theo shook his head, Wrong answer Then he pulled out something from his pocket and showed it to me Do you know what this is? He pulled out a small vial and an injection and began filling it. Theo, please. You chose Lyra, Theo kept filling the injection with the liquid and threw the vial off when it was empty. The small ss vial rattled on the floor and crashed into small pieces. dont want to use this, you know. If you submit to me willingly, I will not use this on you. So, I am offering you a choice, sweetheart. He said, while holding the injection in front of me. WhCwhat is it? Theo chuckled darkly as he leaned forward. A little medicine. It would make youpliant with my wishes. Turn your into an obedient girl My eyes went wide at that. You want to drug me? Theo shook his head again. God, why do you have to be so blunt about it? I could have stuck that needle in your skin the moment you came in. But I am still holding it in front of you, right? I am being nice and you are being rude The said as he threw me a hurt look. Was he out of his mind? Please, marry Lyra and leave me alone! Stop saying that. We are original mates, and I have been fascinated with you for a long time. SEND GIFT What? 10:45 Fri, Oct 25 uu?. Chapter 2 1yra would not let me have you and even you kept pushing me away, but I always wanted you, baby girl I could not believe Regret 94 Chapter 94 His eyes looked bloodshot, and he was staring at me with a nasty grin, his eyes bursting with lust. Why do you think I tried taking you in the forest? I was going to have you before the hybrid King arrived. I love you, and your body. The more he spoke, the more my head was spinning. I couldnt process all of it, given my already tired mind and body. I desperately wanted my wolf to show up and kick him away, but I didnt even have the strength to call onto her. Meanwhile, when I stayed quiet, he took that as an affirmation and continued You know how much I love you, and would care for you, right? I was initially willing to keep you with me but then I just wanted the Alpha title in the pack, and you were always pushing me away. But I knew one day you would realize what you were doing was wrong. And now, I know you have realized that. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I stared at him nkly I have realized what? Theo reached for another strand of my hair, but I tried not to shudder at his touch. He smiled and tucked it behind my ear before cupping my face. I figured when you would be forced to be the hybrid Kings breeder you would understand how cruel this world is. Now you know that right? I knew you would never want that cursed monster to touch you and from the moment you were taken, I was working day in and out to save you from him. His words made my head hurt all the more and my mind go nk again. I could not even form a coherent sentence to the utter nonsense he was spewing. I came to save you from him, baby girl. I made that stupid human work for me and instructed him to not hurt you? I knew you would never trust me. But I am telling you the truth. I want to trust me. I want to rip your clothes so bad and fuck you, but I want you to remember how it felt to have me inside of you! I want you to moan my name. This injection will not let you remember that.. it will dull your senses. So, listen to me, please while I am being nice and polite, No, please Theo, you cant do that to me. I begged, but he had a hurtful look on his face. I want you to want me. Why is it so unnatural for you? Theo furrowed his eyebrows and his voice grew angrier. I dont want to have anything to do with you. I do not see you that way. Like youve insinuated, after the hybrid King took me, you got Lyra; my stepCsister and the Alphas daughter. So what then do you want from me? I do not want to be with you Oh,e on, sweetheart. I know you want to run away from that wretched, cursed hybrid. He will die soon either way. I can help you be free of his clutches. But Ive done a lot of work and you did not even kiss me yet. All you have to do is satisfy He inched closer and pulled my face closer to his, bringing his lips closer to mine and making but I raised my hand at that and pulled a tight p across his face. Just shut up and go to hell, I cried as my hand imprinted on his cheek while I took ragged breaths to calm my nerves. How dare he? He doesnt know that I have an upper hand with same information from my previous life. He took a moment to process that I had just hit him instead of thanking him for his soCcalled act of gratitude. Theo looked up at me angrily, his hand resting on his cheek that I just pped. He folded his fists and clenched his teeth. Looks like youre not going to listen to me the easy way. So be it. You leave me no choice. When I mark you, youre going to be mine either way 10:45 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 94 If he dares that, he was going to die and that would be catastrophic for his parents and silver moon pack. 77% I thought of something and muttered hastily, BCbute on, the Kings breeder and a soonCtoCbe Alpha, Theo. Thatll not suit your image. Theo shook his head and replied, I can now choose you as my mate, give you the respect. And in the worst case, if your father: Alpha Griffin insists on me marrying Lyra, Ill just keep you as my mistress. It is better than being a cursed hybrids breeder, right? He pulled a small cap off the injections needle and the tip shonen the dim light casting through the walls. No, please Theo, dont, I begged him as he grabbed my arm and brought the injection near my arm. I am going to fuck you until you scream my name, baby girl. You are mine just mine? He was about to push the needle into my skin but then a voice rang out from the door, Nope, she is mine SEND GIFT Regret 95 Chapter 95 The door flew open, and I saw a dark, tall silhouette standing by the doorframe, the door lying at his feet and the hinges creaking horribly. Nope, she is mine. That voice. I would recognize that voice anywhere. My hybrid King was here. Eros hade to save me. I was going to be safe. While I let out a sigh of relief, Theo looked around wildly and shouted Bouncers, security, where are you? Eros stayed standing by the doorframe, leaning on it as Theo took an involuntary step back. Eros did not pounce or even march forward, he just stayed casually leaning on the doorframe one of his hands tucked in the pocket. Theo looked from me to him and threw a panicked gaze all around before mustering the courage to ask. Who the hell are you? He asked, and the man stepped forward as the red light shone on his face. Remember me? Eros asked as he took one more step ahead and Theos body went limp. All the confidence and courage he had been showing me evaporated into thin air as Eros walked in as if this were a party. Eros, I cried and Theo nched visibly. KCKing Eros, whCwhat are you doing here? He asked, and Eros smiled at him. But there was nothing warm about that smile. It was cold and deadly.. Since when do you think that I am answerable to you His voice was lighthearted, but there was an undercurrent of power 10 il, a firmness and authority that would make any other man standing in front of him pee his pants. Eros came forward, and only shot me a look. Our gazes met, and I didnt need any further motivation. My legs automatically found the strength, and 1 ran towards him bumping into his chest. I sobbed and cried as his hand snaked around my back, pulling me into his protective embrace. He let me sob and his hand slowly came to rest on my shoulders after patting me, his touch calming me down. Calm down. You are okay. His voice, that was cold and unforgiving while speaking to Theo, suddenly sounded concerned and warm to me. Was he really worried about my wellCbeing? How had he even found out that I was here!! at me. There were several questions raging in my mind, but my heart and my body didnt want night we spent together, he had suddenly be cold to me and did not want to even look to let go of him. After that one Id been yearning for one look from him, just one touch, and this was more than a touch. It was his embrace that made me feel safe, loved, and protected 8K 77% Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 95 I had glued myself to him and was wing at his shirt, wanting to pull him closer to me while sobbing hysterically. Shh, its okay. Nothing is going to happen to you. EVER. Do you understand that? He asked me, pulling my face up and making me look in his eyes. His blue eyes were sparkling with concern and worry while I was crying my eyes out I saw my reflection in his eyes, the way snot was running down my nose and my hair was askew. That made me take a pause and calm my nerves. Meanwhile, Eross hand gently continued to brush my back, relieving the tension that had been building up in my muscles. And then suddenly he pulled me close and ced a kiss on my forehead. That made my nerves go haywire all over again. Tears stung at the back of my eyes that I tried not to show while looking down at the floor. Thave to deal with that idiot, but it wont take long, alright? His hand brushed my cheek, wiping the tears off my face as I sobbed. Sitting on the couch, he took off his coat and draped me in it. While Eros was trying to calm me down. Theo noticed that the exit was open and tried to slink away. He was slowly tiptoeing out of the room and had almost reached the door when Eros got up, and was in front of him in the blink of an eye. Whats that thing in your hand? Eros asked, and Theo looked up at the injection stupidly. He immediately pulled his hands down after realizing that he had been holding it up in the air all this time. NoCnothing. King He gulped nervously and put his hand behind his back. Meanwhile, Eros slowly guided me towards the couch and gently helped me sit on it. Eros smiled at him and Theo fumbled, honestly.. I was just.. He began, but could not get words out of his mouth. He tried speaking, but Eros reached for his neck and closed his hands around it in a second. The next second, Theo was scrambling as Eros held him by the neck, his feet dangling in the air as he gasped for air and cried for mercy. Shh, stop whining or I will choke you in an instant, Eros said and like an obedient kid, Theo immediately went limp. He stopped struggling while he looked at me. EdCEden, please help. The King has some misunderstanding- At that, Eros let out a growl and threw him on the wall. Theo went flying through a few feet andnded on the exact ss wall I had been banging my fists against, hoping that somebody would notice me Theo scrunched on the floor and crumpled like a heap, as bones cracking and his joints creaking as ErosCthundered How dare you try talking to her? Theo coughed and wheezed as he rolled on the floor, holding his knees close to his stomach and rocking himself as if that would give him some relief. KCKing. L I found her here. I came to save her Theo breathed and Eros took fourrge strides and was in front of Theo in the next instant. You fucking liar The hybrid King was shaking in fury and Theo had a petrified look on his face. NCno, please King. Believe me, I only came here because I was forced to do so. 10:45 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 95 N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Eros squatted down and Theo put his hands up on this face, shielding himself against Eros in a desperate attempt. Start talking. Eros ordered and Theo began to shake wildly. SEND GIFT Regret 96 Chapter 96 .77% Eros was staring daggers at Theo, who was twitching uncontrobly on the floor. I pulled the coat even closer to myself as Theo began trying to answer Eross questions. The rogues and vampires. They asked me to. they wanted to it was them Theo tried to speak but words would note out because he was shaking in fear. What rogues? What do they want from Eden? The hybrid King thundered and Theo slowly took a peek from his hands. afraid that a punch would hit him square in the nose. When Eros did not throw a punch immediately, Theo lowered his hand. The the rogue King, there are rumors of a rogue King and vampires. They want to take you down Eros smirked. Take me down? The sheer tone with which he uttered that question spoke volumes about his selfCconfidence. He couldnt believe someone could try that, and found it absurd. Was he proud of himself and his strength? Yes.. But was he an arrogant man? Maybe. Also with the cold shoulder he had been giving metely. King Eros is arrogant. Theo nodded his head, YCyes, my King I was merely working on orders because I know Eden and she is with you. Eros grabbed Theos cor and pulled him up as Theo let out a muffled groan because Eross eyes were boring down into his own. You take orders from me, not from anybody else. Are you forgetting who rules this realm? Theo kept shaking and trembling while trying to form a coherent response I am soCsorry, King The King could have killed him in an instant, but something about the connivement with the rogue King and vampires made him control his rage Whod he? Theo was trembling like a leaf caught in a storm, shaking from head to toe. I do not know the name yet, my King, I have not seen him or met him directly. I simply received a message from someone one time. What message? Eross tone was sharp, and it made me flinch, happy that it wasnt directed at me. They gave me a sum of $7,000 and proposed that I join them, and they would make me one of their top leaders if they seed. Eros raised an eyebrow. Really? And did they share with you the n Eros growled and Theo answered, No, your highness! Eros could only shake his head. The more I hear you, the more I can tell that you are one dumb Wolf. You would make a really pathetic Alpha. Eros let go of Theos cor and ran a hand through his hair So how youre here? Or were you instructed to bring Eden? 10.45 Fri, Oct 25 ?. Chapter 96 YCyes. Bat 1 knew slie would never willinglye here to meet me, Eros finished the line for him,so you decided to hire a cheap sales guy to do your bidding Eros finished the line for him. Theo raised his hands and put them together as if he was praying to the moon Goddess. I was afraid that they would hurt her, King Eros thundered. Why? And at that line, I looked up at him. Theo stayed silent as Eros raised his hands and pped him hard when there was no response. I pulled the coat closer to my body and watched their exchange, I had been sitting on the couch, rubbing my hands together as I tried to process what had urred in thest two hours. I had almost been sold and taken advantage of by two different men, one I had recently met and one that was my mate. Theo stole a nce at me and Eros pped him, Look at mel! Theo was almost on the verge of tears as he answered, she, they knew that she was staying with you and was your breeder, they were going to hurt her as well. The injection had fallen from Theos hand at one point and Eros slowly got up from the floor and walked towards the injection Theo began to crouch away, using his hands and legs to push himself back until his back hit the cold ss wall. Now listen to me, you little rat. I wouldve killed you, but you are no use to me dead. Now, you are going to turn into my informant and find out what the rogue King and the Vampires wants from me, and inform me. If you fail to do so. I am going to inject you with medicines that would amplify the pain instead of dulling you to sleep so that even a gentle breeze brushing your hand would feel like a knife slicing through your skin. Theo had begun to cry and had joined his hands together I am sorry, my King. Please have mercy on me. BCbut the rogue King is dangerous. He will kill me if he finds a (out Eros twirled the injection in his hand. You better fear me, and what would I do to you if you dont obey? And this rogue King of yours, he is a werewolf, a puny little dog in front of me. Do you really think you have any chances of betraying me? Theo had broken out into a sweat and was cowering while pleading for mercy NCno my King. I understand bCbut please please dont hurt me. I will hurt you in ways you cannot even imagine if you even think of Eden again. Is that understood? The way Eros said those words made me shudder. Had he said that only because he was angry, or had he really meant it? Did he truly care for me, or was simply trying to threaten Theo into giving him more information? I didnt know what to think, but I was certain that I heard his voice crack with emotion. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. But if he cares deeply for me then why was he suddenly cold towards me? PCplease. King I will do as you say, Theo was begging to Eros but Eros was the least bothered. The only came near me and looked me in the eye. I want you to trust in this, okay? I blinked in confusion. On what? But before I could ask him further, he gently pulled me up from the couch and brought me near Theo. I recoiled when SEND GIFT 10:45 Fri, Oct 25. Chapter 96 Theos hand fell on my feet, or more like Eros grabbed Theos cor and dragged him towards me. She is the one you have to apologize to. Eros muttered, and Theo looked up at me with pleading eyes. 0 Regret 97 Chapter 97 Please Eden, weve known each other for so long. You know how much I care for you But Eross confidence was infectious. He stood before Theo firmly, and it felt like he was radiating his confidence and charisma around me as well. Yeah, of course. I guess thats why you wanted to brutally assault me here and even that day at the forest. I spat venomously, making Theo shrink in regrets. Eros stared at me in disbelief. Meanwhile, Theo managed to croak, Look, youve got it all wrong. I did that to protect you, I saw how every pack member were treating you and your mom. I wanted to save you. Iughed bitterly. He thinks I am stupid.. Theo literally said one thing at Eros presence and now is saying another. He even tried getting up on his feet, but Eros pushed him back, making him fall on his knees, Theo did not try getting up, but stayed on the ground while trying to beg for his life. My hybrid King, Eden, please forgive me. Eros growled, and asked What is in this injection? he asked, and Theo put his hands in front of his chest in an effort to shield himself from the hybrid King. His fearful expressions made Eros smirk, N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Oh, I am not going to hurt you for your mistake. But I like to y fair and it is only fair that you lie here on the floor like a dirty rag, passed out and with the medicine in your stream as I take her back home. NCno, my King That.. that medicine is dangerous. Please dont Eros smirked, Dangerous? How? I thought it made youpliant and dulled your senses. Theo shook his head wildly. No, it makes your brain go fuzzy. It it makes you enter a state of bliss in which you have not control over your body or actions. Even better Eros smirked, and pulled Theos cor down and stuck the iniection in his neck as Theo cried and thrashed against his hold fruitlessly. That should serve as a lesson for lying to me and trying to hurt Eden. I wouldve killed you, but I need you as my puppet, so live as long as I let you. Your days are numbered either way. Eros threw the empty syringe away and looked at me. Shall we go home? I was shuddering and got up instantly and ran towards him again. However, my knees wobbled as I felt the horror of what would have happened to me had Eros not arrived in time. Yes, please, I replied and the next second I was plucked off the ground and was in the arms of my savior. Eros carried me down the stairs. His shoes fell softly on the carpeted stairs as he walked downstairs, carrying me bridal style. 1 buried my face in his embrace as he climbed down the stairs and turned around. The party was still going on, and I believe nobody knew what had transpired upstairs. Chapter 97 25 Maybe that is what he wanted to be the case. I looked back to see Theo twitch on the ground, his eyes staring at me but being unable to move. 1 tore my gaze away from him and looked forward Instead of walking out the front door, Eros carried me out through the back door, and asked me to reach for the car keys in his pant pocket 1 did as instructed and my hands found the key. My cheek brushed against his jaw when I did that and I tried not to shiver due to that. Up close, he looked even more delicious, more tantalizing. The light stubble on his jawline was too enticing. My brain began to imagine how it would feel to roam my fingers on it. Maybe not just fingers, but my mouth could I blinked furiously and looked down at the key in my hand and pressed it twice. His car was parked in the back, near garbage bags stacked upon one another by a moss eaten wall and a hugepound that served as an extra wall dividing the huge ce into sections. Eros climbed down the small flight of stairs and slowly opened the door while cing me on the car seat He ensured that I was seatedfortably and walked to the other side of the car before getting in it. Taking the key from me, he turned the ignition on and steered the car in the direction of the road. The drive back home was silent, awkwardly silent and tense. He had been talking to me, caressing my back in the club. bur now he was back to ignoring me I stole a nce at Eros as he kept his hands firmly nted on the steering wheel, looking straight ahead. His body posture conveyed that he was unhappy and angry. But he didnt say a word. Compared tost time, he was driving much slowly and as I looked out the window. I saw that it was still dark. The moon was shining through the tree branches that passed by as the car drove down the road. obvious and so were I fidgeted with my fingers, not knowing what to say and where to begin. The veins in his throat were obvi those in his hands, as if he was trying hard not to explode. I knew he would definitely scold me for slipping out of the mansion without informing him, but there was nothing I could do to change the past. I noticed his arm and saw a few scratches on it under his sleeve. You are hurt. I said, but Eros did not react A muscle in his jaw ticked, barely, but he quickly pulled down his sleeve and lid itpletely. I could not take the silence anymore and said in a meek voice, You can shout. No need to hold it back in Eros cranked the ignition the moment I said that, and the cars speed suddenly increased I bit my lip nervously as he hit the elerator and the car was almost flying instead of being driven on the deserted road. I could only look at him in shock as he drove through the road, but instead of taking me home, we crossed it and he kept driving further abead. I looked back in confusion and then at him again as the familiar scene of the mansions huge, gated walls passed by: But, but we just passed by the mansion I said, but Eros crankedup the ignition by another gap and my heartbeat began to thud wildly. 10:46 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 97 877%a He was gritting his teeth, his body shaking with rage as he took it out all on the car. I did not ask him for help and this time at series ofnes before the tires screeched to a halt. I managed to loop in the seatbelt quickly as he drove I looked at him and he threw his head back, his eyes closed, as he took in a few breaths to calm himself down. 1 only stared at him worriedly when he stepped out of the car and mmed the door, hard. I brought my hands up on my drown the noise but the car jolted, almost rising from one side and shaking before the tires settled on the ground cars again The tension was palpable in the way he put his hands in the pockets and went to stand a bit farther away. His back was facing me and I could see him taking a few deep breaths to calm himself. I felt all of it was my fault. And him not saying even a word to me was making it worse. I took a few deep breaths to find my courage and slowly opened the door while stepping out. The night air was a bit chilly, and I was d to have his coat around me. I looked around to see that he had brought us near someke. The moon and stars were twinkling in the night sky, while the water held its soft reflection, making it look peaceful and serene. There were a few trees and bushes around, and the ce looked both beautiful and eerie at the same time. Or maybe it was my mind that was ying tricks on me. When I could not stand his silence anymore, I went to stand in front of him and asked, Please, your silence is killing me. Will you please speak? He was looking down, a hard and unreadable expression on his face. Eros looked up at me, and his golden eyes felt like they were on fire. His gaze was hot and intense. I subconsciously took a step back when I saw his hypnotic eyes stare deep into my eyes and my very soul A muscle in his jaw twitched as he tried to find the best response to my question Will it make any difference? He finally asked, throwing me a question. Yes, it will. I know you are angry, hurt even. So, yell all you want What do you think of me? Let me know what your mental image of me is. Eros asked, instead of yelling. And the way he was looking at me made me shiver in a not so fearful way. Regret 98 Chapter 98 Well, everybody sees you as a ruthless hybrid King Do you? He straightened his back. I continued. And and you rule the kingdom and everybody is your subject. Why did you try to run away from me? Another question. This was getting awkward. I just wanted to have my freedom 1 answered, mustering some courage that I did not believe I had. So, have I chained you! Are you imprisoned? Eros demanded and I could feel the way he was trying really hard to keep his anger at bay. No. I dont know I finishedmely and I could feel the sadness in his eyes. So you thought a random stranger would offer you money, and promise you to take you somewhere and you blindly believed him? What are you? Ten? I widened my eyes at that. He had been busy with the shop owner and the flock of girls talking to him. When did he see Luke slipping me the money You know? Eros gave a mirthless chuckle and raised his hands in the air before they fell limply by his sides, smacking his thighs. Do I know? Of course, I do. What do you think I am? A stupid fool? That guy was trapping you, and you fell for his trap like an idiot. I felt hurt by his usations but I could not argue much because it was true I know and I am sorry. I just wasnt thinking Eros nodded his head. I bet you werent. So tell me what made you wish to do that? You have been living with me for almost a month, you had all the chances to run away so why now? I just needed some answers, and wanted to go to the somewhere to find them. Eros came closer, his tall frame towering over me and looked down at me That is not the answer to my question. I gulped, I was sold to you as a breeder or a ve or whatever. I dont think I want just that for my life. A muscle in his jaw ticked and I saw the way the air left his nostrils that red in irritation. Did I ever treat y you like that? He demanded. No, you did not but But what? He boomed. I took a deep breath to calm my nerves but it was not working. He inched even closer and the urge to lean into him was maddening. I couldnt function with him so close to me. Arguing with him while he was so close was a herculean task. And I had had too many drinks to hold a straight conversation for long. His eyes bore into me as if they had the ability to look at my soul and find out all my secrets. Look, I know I made a mistake and I am NOTTY Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 98 Do you have any fucking idea what would have happened if I was a secondte? That injection he would have he. Eros could not even finish the line and it made me feel terribly guilty at my stupidity all over again. You asked me or I should say begged me to touch you when you were in heat. And now you want to run away from me! He coiled his hands into fists and mmed them on the cars bo, making me squeeze my eyes shut. His breathing was ragged and the hair had fallen on his face, partially covering the golden eyes that looked incredibly hurt and pained Eros was close to me, too close and his intoxicating scent was filling every fiber of my soul. His full lips were slightly parted and I had the mad urge to lean in and capture them in my lips again. 1 had to step away from him before I did something stupid. So I tried to move away from him but his hands trapped me in a You are not going anywhere before you answer me The way a nerve jumped in his throat was making me feel incredibly nervous. Could I lick that nerve and possibly trail my tongue down all the way towards his chest? I blinked and shook the thought away. Answer me!! His voice rose just a little and I blurted out without thinking Because I dont think you want me and I did not want to ser you with Olivia for the rest of my life. Eross eyes went wide at that and I put a hand on my mouth but it was toote. The words carrying my deepest fear had already left my mouth. All I could do now was own them You did not think I wanted you. Eros repeated with a nk stare but it felt more like a question. I tried to hold back the tears that threatened to leak from my eyes I did not want to give him the satisfaction of knowing how it hurt me to see him with someone else, how much I yearned for hum, craved his touch I was a breeder, a loser, and a failed shifter. Not even a good alpha would want me, forget about the supremely handsome hybrid king. I had to keep reminding myself of that but it still hurt nheless. I swallowed I went in heat and I begged you to mark me, pleaded with you to touch me but you were always in control, you just did the task as if you were used to it, just like your files that you read one after the other. I dont want to be a file. In mentally pped myself. What the hell was 1bbering? Did my words even make any sense? Maybe the drinks were spiking my emotions, making me blurt stupidly. And as I began to cry in front of the hybrid King, he merely kept looking at me, his hands still firmly nted on the cars bo Is that what you think? Eros asked. Now that I had made a fool of myself, why should I even hold back? It was better to empty my heart out before he discarded. me for good At least. I would know that I had said everything I wanted to and not regret having held my tongue back for the rest of my life. What else should I think? You you sated my desire because 1 begged you to, not because you wanted me. And and after that, you just began ignoring inepletely. You did not even look at me once or talk to me. Then, I saw the messages you exchanged with Olivia, I saw the way she was dancing with you in the club, seducing you and and you were letting her Eross expression changed at that. But instead of surprise, I saw a smirk. Chapter 98 A smirk that made my knees go weak and my heart raced at the same time. Why did he have such an effect on me? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. So you were jealous of her? Jealous of how she got to seduce me? I gulped nervously as he stood straight and took a step forward. He was towering over me, his face bent low as he kept looking me in the eye that is not what I meant, I stuttered and tried to look away but his hands found mine and he grabbed my wrists to hold me in ce. A sudden bolt of electricity zapped through me at the touch, and my stomach turned into a jumbled tangle of heat. heat that was pooling down there. You can do that right here if you want, nobody is here either way. Huh I blinked and looked up at Eros who lowered his head to whisper in my ears. Seduce me Regret 99 Chapter 99 My eyes grew as big as saucers and I felt every muscle in my body tense. His face was barely inches away from mine and his breath tickled my ear. His lips brushed my earlobe, barely, and the light caress made me gasp. His touch was doing odd things to me and I was not even in heat. The hybrid King did not pull back instantly but stayed where he was, impossibly close to me. All I had to do was just turn my head to the left to kiss those lickable lips. But the way he was asking me to seduce him did not sit well with me. I was not Olivia, and I could not do cheap tricks to make him want me. I could not lower myself to that. So, despite my urge to lean forward and pull him into my embrace, I curled my hands into fists to stop myself from shaking. The drinks are messing with my brain. I know you dont want me and I will not allow you to toy with my feelings even if you are the hybrid King I said it all in one go; the words tumbling out of my mouth faster than I intended to. Eros tensed and I saw the way his muscles corded beneath that silky fabric. The topmost button of his shirt was open, giving me a rather delicious view of his broad, chiseled chest. Did you just say that you have feelings for me? He asked, and I blinked in confusion. Had I openly said that? NCno, I didnt mean it that way Eross eyes glinted mischievously as he asked. Then what way did you mean it? Ok, this was getting frustrating. My body was aching to pull him close, but the way he was teasing me as if he could read me. an open book was so annoying. Again, I tried to step away, but now he ced his legs on either side of me as well. I literally had nowhere to go. And his breathing was getting ragged by the minute. Forget it. I am not going to seduce you. I answered, and he finally moved his head to look me in the eye. A storm was raging in his eyes, and I felt trapped in his gaze. Why not? He asked, and I heard the strain in his voice. Because I am not Olivia, I forced those words out of my mouth and was quite happy with myself with the way my voice did To crack But the answer only nude that smirk return on his face. Oh for the love of nature, why dont I have enough strength to be immune to that face, that perfectly sculpted specimen of a man who was asking me to seduce him? E 10:46 Fr, Oct 25 Chapter 99 Was this just a game to him? Was he trying to invoke my jealousy? What for? are not or I wouldnt be here, right? He asked, breaking the tension hanging between us like a coiled wire. And before I could ask what he meant by that, one of his hands snaked around my waist and another cupped my chin. I barely managed to suck in a breath when his lips came down on mine, hard. And the world around me melted. I let out a gasp as his lips kissed me, as if he alone had the right to do that to me. It would not be wrong to say that I felt that, too My body reacted faster to his touch than my mind, that was ring warning signals to pull away. But my body won in the end I had been craving for his touch ever since thest time he had sated my heat and I grew hungrier as he kept kissing me. His full lips sucked mine and his tongue traced my lips outline while I tried not to dissolve in a heap of bones and muscle. Eross kiss was fiery, electric, and it sent ripples of shockwaves through me, making me want more of him. This is what I wanted, needed, dreamt of. His rough hands were roaming over my back and one of his hands traveled up to reach my hair while his eyes fluttered shut. I heard the sharp intake of his breath as he inhaled the scent and made a low, guttural sound. Your hair. He mumbled against my mouth as his tongue won against mine in no time. I could never get enough of him, enough of what his touch did to me. His lips suckled mine and he caught my lower lip in between his, making me moan. His hands kept ying with my hair as he pushed my head closer and ced his forehead on mine. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . We both were just kissing, but I was already panting for breath, which he seemed to have noticed. Letting go of my lips, he opened his eyes and looked at me. Those sapphire orbs were nothing short of balls of fire, igniting heat from my core and sending it to every single nerve of my body, making me tingle. God, Eden. He whispered, and I heard his voice crack with a raw emotion or maybe I had simply imagined it. The way he said my name made my heart flutter wildly. His voice was deep and enigmatic and the way my name sounded in his voice made me want to hear him say it again and again as he kissed me. Say that again. I blurted out, and his voice was barely a whisper. Say what? My name, say it again, please, I begged, my hands reaching for his shirt and fisting with the fabric to pull tiim close. Eden, you are gorgeous He said, and I felt myself trembling, my eyes tearing up at the way his voice sounded. As, he did. Really? I blurted out. Did you even look at yourself when you wore that dress? He asked, and I saw the downwards. way his ce left i my eyes to travel Raze I was mesmerized as his eyes slowly traveled down my small frame, and taking their own sweet time to return meet my 10:46 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 99. But that was fine because it gave me some seconds to calm my raging heart that threatened to jump out of my mouth. I just wore it on a whim but it fits me perfectly, I muttered and his eyes darkened. 76% Eross hand stayed on my waist, holding me in ce as he muttered, Of course it would. I was the one to hand pick those. dresses. Regret 100 Chapter 100 My eyes widened at that YouCyou went to the store to buy those dresses in my wardrobe? A slow smile appeared on his lips. Every single one of them. I know your measurements perfectly well. Eden. The way he said that line made me shiver with delight as a wave of pleasure washed over me. Wait My wardrobe was not just stacked with dresses, but lingerie as well. A few pieces were quite bold and sexy. Did he truly mean it when he said he knew my measurements? But how? His gaze stayed just for a second longer on the cleavage that was now visible because my dress had slipped down a little while we were passionately kissing. I heard a low growl leave his lips as he forced himself to look up at my face instead of my plunging neckline and added. I want to see my mark on you. Only if you kiss me, I blurted out without thinking. Why had I said that? Had Luke spiked my drinks with something? Eros smiled, and I leaned forward to capture his lips while my eyes fluttered shut. I waited for his full lips to crash on mine. I had no idea what he would think of me, but I was just letting my emotions take control. I felt his hands snake down my waist, reaching down my thighs to pluck me off the ground as if I weighed nothing. His fingers brushed the bare skin of my thigh as they gripped me and then I was in the air, locked in his embrace. The little spark his touch ignited just on the hem of my dress simply added fuel to the fire. Earlier, I had just been aching to touch him, to feel his lips on my skin. But now, my body was growing greedy. It wanted more of him, more of this. His eyes bore into mine as his hands stayed firmly on my thighs so as to not let me fall. But the way his fingers felt strained against my skin told me he was controlling his desire to simply rip away the dress. At that thought, my nipples hardened. Coupled with how my chest was pressed onto his own, leaving not an inch of gap for air to squeeze through. I felt hot and bothered at the same time as my hands crawled up his back and I locked them behind his neck. Say my name, I asked in a raspy breath, and he replied without missing a beat. Say please *Pleaseeeeeeeeeee, I said almost instantly, and he spoke softly. Eden, It felt like music to my ears. Keep saying that please. I begged again and his eyes darkened, Only if that allows me to see my mark 10:46 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 100 Allow? 76% I was dangling in the air, my dress askew and my legs wrapped around his waist. My entire body was quivering in need and he was asking if I would allow him? Hell, I wanted him to bury himself in me and never let me go. That was all I could think of You you dont need my permission, 1 breathed as his hand left my thigh and slowly traveled up to squeeze my butt. Thought so. He said, his eyes glinting with pure desire as his lund went up my hair to hold my head in ce. And I let out a moan that sounded so desperate to my ears that it made my cheeks turn red. But before I could collect myself, his other hand slowly reached for the hem of my dress and began pulling it up. The cool air but my skin when he rolled the fabric up and I shivered in delight. The dress kept riding up as he took his time gathering it up and bringing it up. His fingers caressed my skin, sending delicate shivers every time he touched me, igniting sparks wherever his hand touched me. This was maddening. Why the hell was he being so slow? My body wanted his mouth on me already so I subconsciously pushed myself upon him, jumping up a little while still in his arms. Eros cursed under his breath when I shoved my chest in his face, his lips brushing my nipples that were as hard beneath the satiny fabric Fuck. He growled and his hands forgot to be slow and grew frantic. They were roaming over my dress and I could still feel his hands through the flimsy fabric while I whimpered at every touch that left a spark dancing on my skin. And then without any warning, his hands turned me around and I found myself ced against something cool. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The air suddenly felt chilly as I was ced on the cars hood, face down as Eros lowered me. He angled me so as to make my upper bodyy on the hood while my feet dangled on the edge God, kill me. He groaned as his hands reached mine to pull them them from under my chest. My cheek stung due to the cold surface of the cars hood, but my entire body was on fire. His hands reached for my waist and I heard his frustrated groan when the dress got down a little again. He waited for a split second to see if I would fight back or if I disagreed to it. But when he saw me lying on the cars hood without trying to push him away, he took that as permission enough. Gathering the dress, he pulled it all the way up and let it stay in a crumpled heap on my back. My ass was exposed to him and except for my panties, I was naked from the waist down. 1 was not very plump nor did I have a curvy figure, and I badly wanted to see his face, his expressions, but I feared I would be disappointed if he didnt like what he saw Never knew a dress could be so annoying. He mumbled and I giggled at his frustration. However, that only made him press his hand on my bare waist and he whispered, I am taking these off His fingers brushed over my panties as he waited to see my reaction. I nodded eagerly and the next second, Eruss fingers slipped under the fabric and he yanked at it, tearing it off in a second. n, my entrance. I heard an audible groan leave his Now I waspletely naked waist down and I tell the cool air any skin. lips when he saw his mark and Helt him lower his head to take a closer look. 10:46 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 100 76 Fuck His voice sounded raspy and my heartbeat quickened. Here I was, lying half naked on a cars hood in the middle of the night by ake, wanting this gorgeous man to do whatever he wanted with me. Was I insane? Definitely. Did I fear him? Not at all My legs automatically parted when I felt his face near my legs, and he took a long whiff That scent! He rasped, You are making my hybrid lose control Eros took ragged breaths as I felt a shiver of pleasure run up my body when he said that. I had the ability to make him lose control? I was the one entirely at his mercy with my face pressed against the cold car. Surely, he was the one in power here. And he showed that to me soon enough. Regret 101 Chapter 101 His fingers traced his mark on my skin, slowly and subtly and I felt the act to be very sensual.. My ass niggled when his fingers touched it and then without warning he lightly smacked me Ahh I cried as he muttered. You ran away from the mansion without telling me Another smack reached my bun as his hand pped me and then gently rubbed it I was twitching but the sharp sting of pain along with the little massage of his hand immediately after the p made me more of his touch, more of this You made me worried about you and your safety. Eros said in a stern voice and his hand came down on my ass again.. Ahh A moan left my lips instead of a startled cry this time. Eros noticed it too and he asked, Do you deserve more of this? Like a greedy wanton. I replied. YCyes Smack Another p followed suit though he was not being too harsh on me. I could feel the way he was controlling his strength the ps only touched me enough to cause a sting like that of a needle. And then his hand would slowly rub the sore spot, taking his time while I shivered delightedly a breath as he asked. Where are your manners? My legs were shaking with want and I barely managed to multer. YCyes, your majesty. Please punish me. I heard him say. Thats a good girl He positioned himself directly behind me and I felt his shaft rubbing against my skin. Where had he learned that His strong but surprisingly tender hands were giving me a double doseCa dash of pam followed by a generous offering of a massage. With each p. I felt my breathing grew more erratic, more deep Eros did not get carried away, not even once. Helena take deep breaths after every little swat and massaged the sore spot just enough so that when the next time the p kundert dan amy butt check. I felt another jolt of blissful pleasure wash over me. Was really a punishment if I was enjoying this? I had no idea would like something so scandalous. fher spanking and grate careful massages that made me go mad with pleasure. more control than I did. His hand never strayed away even if it could. He was focused un The stored King was fully clothed while I was half naked and begging him to punish me. hun stry any self with. Del 1 make mustake by marking w that he had not pped 10:47 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 101 NCno, your majesty I answered. you have any idea how worried I was about you when I found out you you were not in your room ne to my room? When? He had gone He only had visited my room once and that too I had embarrassed myself with my awkward dancing I was too busy thinking about it when another smack reached my ears. Ahh Would you ever try to run away again? He asked another question and the answer was pretty obvious. No, your majesty The heat pooling in my core was intensifying and my body did not like the way he was being slow. So I simply took it upon myself to make him touch me again. I skipped the salutation purposely and was rewarded with a p that made me cry in a mixture of pain and pleasure again. Who do you belong to? He asked and there was a tone of superiority in his voice that demanded submission. Nobody I answered just to annoy him a little. His dominant personality was showing and I suddenly wanted to test how far he would go. Another loud smack rang through the air. His hand slowly caressed my butt cheek as he waited for me to correct my answer. You Smack Ahhh I let out a cry when the pain and pleasure got too much to bear I belong to you Smack. I gulped and replied hastily. I am yours, King Eros. I belong to you I answered, adding the proper salutation and I waited for him to do something. But he did not spank me. I felt the slight rustle of fabric and craned my neck to see what he was doing. And I felt him go down on his knees, his face directly in front of the mark. He pped me when he noticed me staring at him and I quickly looked away. And the next second, he brought his tongue our and began licking the mark. Ahh I let out a scream and I heard him emit a low growl in response How could you ever think that I did not want this? this? He asked me as his tongue began drawing slow circles on my skin. Before I could answer, he softly bit down on the sore spot he had been hitting and massaging all this time, capturing it in between his teeth and I lost it. Eros!! I screamed, my voice tearing through my lungs, the want and need for him clearly audible. װ76%Ѫ 10:47 Fri, Oct 25 Chapter 101 I forgot to make use of a proper salutation and even he seemed to stop wanting to p me for forgetting it. Instead of the domineering voice. I heard a raspy voice that made me tremble with need again. Scream my name, Eden. Scream all you want because I am not going to stop punishing you. That thought should have frightened me. We were in the middle of nowhere and it was dark in the night. There was nobody around except for the chirping birds and the soft waves of theke beside us as Eros drove me mad with his touch, with his very being Please Irasped, the only word I managed to get out as I felt his mouth bite softly into my skin again. However, he stopped suddenly and my skin cried at the loss of his touch Do you want forgiveness? He asked, his voiceced with a tinge of worry and I gulped. I want this.. more than anything. I said and tried not to pass out from the euphoria of emotions dancing in me. Eros let out a breath and smiled, That is a good girl. You are mine. Just mine. He said that and the next ute his hands grabbed my waist and turned me around so that my entrance would face him. Another growl left his mouth as he saw my wet, dripping entrance ready for him, his mouth, and his hard length that I was dying to see. But he did not give me the time to even breathe. Without wasting a second, his fingers parted the folds of my entrance and his mouth found my Clit. I let out a moan unlike the ones I had previously managed to utter but he just did not stop. For the next few minutes, he kept licking and suckling me as I fell back on the car hood with his mouth between my legs, just as I had wanted. My chest was heaving and the cold surface was biting into my skin but it was nothingpared to the way his mouth was devouring me. I could feel my muscles clenching and unclenching, and I began to feel my orgasm building up. He must have sensed it too, I was shaking uncontrobly as his tongue flicked over that sensitive spot and I was just about toe when he abruptly pulled away. Why? I asked in frustration as he got up from the ground and began rolling his sleeves down his arm. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Because I get to decide your punishment, littlemb And then he winked, throwing me a deviously handsome smile. No, please 1 begged but he shook his head and took a step back or two while saying. Next time, you will know better than to run away from me My cheeks turned red in embarrassment and I took in deep breaths, my skin still tingling as the cruel Hybrid King walked towards the drivers seat, leaving me on the cusp of my arousal, unsatisfied and yearning for him. Regret 102 Chapter 102 What? Nooo I cried but Eros did note near me. He finished rolling his sleeves down and buttoned his shirt again while I slowly got up from the car hood. We have to go back. He said while walking towards the drivers seat. I was annoyed and frustrated all over again. Why did he have to leave me unsatisfied? The feel of his lips on mine, my entire body and the way he had licked and sucked my folds was still making my skin tingle. Not to mention the euphoria that had been building up inside of me disappeared in an instant. I felt a little sore and he had not even done that for hours likest time. And as much as I wanted to pull him close and make him kiss me again, was too annoyed to show him that I wanted him. uld do The way he acted aloof and unperturbed after making out with me, I could do the same. At least, I thought I could. I would not cry in front of him, not now. Thus, I took a few moments to calm down myself and catch my breath. Meanwhile, Eros opened the cars door and I realized that he meant every single word of his earlier lines where he said he would punish me. With a frown, I lowered my dress and adjusted my hair to not look like I had been having the time of my life. After I thought I looked decent, I slowly walked towards the other side of the car and opened the door. Without a word. I got in the seat and Eros started the ignition. The silence was weird but I did not feel the need to fill it likest time. I tried to calin myself down and not feel drawn to him. His hands gripped the steering wheel a bit too hard as he drove through the muddy road of the little clearing before we hit the tarmac. He was giving off a dont talk to me right now vibe and I was in no mood to beg. I had begged for his touch and his forgiveness already. He would pull you close then push you away when you got too close for hisfort. I was seething in anger and my fists were coiled as I took deep breaths to not take out it all on him. That would only show him that it affected me, that I needed him. The first rays of dawn were beginning to peek through the horizon and as I peered through the window, I saw theke shimmer in a golden light. The scene was breathtaking and I would have screamed in excitement of how surreal it felt to be there if not for the fact that my brain kept reying the way he had devoured me moments ago. Those hands had roamed all over me, those full lips. had suckled me. Stop it I muttered angrily to keep my thoughts from going back to those moments that had felt like a bliss just a few minutes ago. Now, I wanted to forget them. And I did not realize 1 had said it out loud. Eros merely raised an eyebrow at that, thinking I was asking him to stop the car. He must have noticed the anger and frustration in my voice but he did not try to talk to me or make any effort whatsoever. He only replied, Once we are home His reply was curt and I did not bother asking him if he wasnt taking this punishment thing too far. I mean I had already apologized for trying to run away and for my tant stupidity for believing that Luke was a nice. person who wanted to help me. 111 Chapter 102 My burtowkd was a little red and I felt I had to sit on a block of ice given the way he had spanked me. So now, why did he again have to be so curt and aloof all over again? Maybe, he was just broody 24/7. This man was truly annoying and I knew even if I asked him any questions he would not answer
  1. me.
112 I forced my mind to stop thinking about him and it drifted to the events of the night before. I recalled the way Luke had baited me, the way Theo had spoken and looked at me. I fidgeted with my fingers as Eros drove the car through the long entryway and parked it in his garage. There were a few servants cleaning and polishing other cars but I was the least interested in looking at his shiny toys. I was simply happy to run back to my room and spend some tire alone to sort through my emotions. Hence, got out of the car without a word and began walking towards the stairs that would lead to my room However, Eros called out from behind, Wait I stopped and turned back to look at him. And despite not wanting to, my heart skipped a beat on seeing that handsome face. Stupid met I did not bother replying and he only muttered, Dont even think about running away next time. I will not be lenient I furrowed my eyebrows wondering what that meant. I opened my mouth to ask just that but then closed my mouth and gave him a curt nod. I did not want him to give me more. reason to make fun of me or be amused at my expense. I did my best expression of being unbothered as he added, I need to find out more about this rogue King and Vampires that your suitor spoke about. For some reason, the way he called Theo suitor irked me. I snapped, He is not my suitor Eros mused, Oh right. He is your what then? Your suitor? He seemed to be fascinated by you. I did not even something so stupid. to think about it as it made me want to puke. Nor did I want to take that bait and argue with him over I am tired. I will go get some sleep. I said and walked away from the arrogant Hybrid King. Stomping my feet hard. I made my way through the stairs and went up and I heard a soft click of the car door as Eros too began walking towards the mansion. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A soft breeze of wind passed by, carrying his scent and my senses tingled all of a sudden at the way his scent filled my nostrils I shook my head and kept walking straight and if I was not r wanted to stab him. Arrogant asshole mistaken, I heard the unmistakable sound of a chuckle behind I Regret 103 Chapter 103 The moment I got to my room, I closed the door and fell on my bed. I was too tired by the numbers of thoughts stirring through my head, so I simply closed my eyes and let sleep overtake my mind. However, my sleep was filled with various memories of my previous life. The wonderful hybrid life I was starting to have with Beauty, Arthur and Adonis. I havent seen Adonis in this life. I shuffled restlessly on the bed, my fingers twisting the sheets Iy on, and then his face popped up in front of me. The blue eyed man who had ruined me for anybody else. He looked at me hungrily, his gaze dipping to my lips and in a second he came closer and stood directly in front of me. Youre mine, Eden, he purred. I tried to calm my mind and fall asleep again, but the thoughts wouldnt leave me alone, so I got up and went to the bathroom for a shower: The hot water was revitalizing, and it soothed my sore muscles but also prickled my skin. I turned around to look at my butt and saw that it was slightly red Now that I look at the mark of Eros gave me on my butt, it seemed to have transformed from a bite to something else.. like the mark in our previous life. How could this be? He was cursed and Im almost a nobody in this life. I slowly rubbed my hand over the mark and I felt a small spark of friction the moment I touched it. Ouch, I winced when I touched my skin where he had marked me. It looked in and smooth, much like a tattoo.. A wave of pleasure erupted inside me when I brushed my fingers on the mark, recalling the way he had touched me and his lips had kissed my skin. But the euphoria died down shortly as there came a certain anxiety. It soon bubbled up as I suddenly felt short of breath and gasped as I felt dizzy for a moment. cing my hand on the wall for support, I took a few deep breaths and sat down on the edge of the huge bathtub, catching my breath. What was that? I shook my head and ignored the mark whilethering myself with the shower gel. My hair felt dirty and matted, so I took my time cleaning it thoroughly and after almost an hour, I was done. When I stepped out of the bathroom, I noticed that the sun had risen quite up in the sky. My gaze flicked to the watch, and 1 saw that it was 10 am. already. I did not feel sleepy at all, so I thought about what to do next. And then I remembered that I still had to do some training to help me shift. There must be a few members in the pack who awakened their wolves every now and then, so I hoped to familiarize myself with them and learn to shift soon. III 11:47 Sat, Oct 26 ti Chapter 103 Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I also had to focus on physical training so that when my body and my wolf were ready, the shifting would happen without me passing out or worse, going in heat likest time. Thus, I walked towards the wardrobe and sorted through the myriad of clothes to pick one suitable for training. After ten minutes, I was ready to train in my ck track pants, a blue sports bra, a blue tee, and ck sports shoes I also tied my hair up in a ponytail after drying it well and stepped out of the room with a bottle in hand. Thankfully, I did not bump into Eros as I strode out through the room and walked down the stairs. I saw a few servants working as usual, and I gave them a polite nod. Clinda waved at the and called me over for a quick breakfast. I had nned to say no, but I did not want to pass out in front of the others, so I nodded my head as she served me some pancakes and juice. Where is everybody! It is quiet for a morning I said, and she nodded. Oh, that is because King Eros left for some work in the North. she said. Where did he go suddenly? When was he going to return? A lot of questions popped into my head. I had been feeling a little hungry when she ced the dishes of fresh pancakes, but now I suddenly lost appetite. He left so soon? I asked, trying to look disinterested in the conversation. Glinda was still busy doing her chores as she answered, Yes, hes known to leave for work at the oddest of hours, and Im not in a position to ask him where he was going or why. I nodded my head meekly. I had been prepared to ignore him, and do my best to not even bother trying to look for him and to make him aware of the fact that I could give him the cold shoulder as well. But he was not even in the mansion to do that. Why did I feel a sort of shame, and annoyance, and sadness? Clinda must have noticed my expressions because she added, Do not worry, my dear. King Eros is a busy man, and he would return as soon as his work ispleted I nodded at that and finished my te of Pancakes and gulped down the juice because she would not let me leave without that. Maybe this was for the better. I had to give us space. As much as I craved and loved him in my previous life, and now There was no denying that he is an Hybrid King and could chose that I only be his breeder, and nothing else. He could decide not to make me his chosen mate, but someone else like Olivia Regret 104 Chapter 104 69% I wondered about where the rest of the pack train and exercise. The mansion was huge, but it was not crammed with people. In fact, I had only seen Beauty, and Arthur inside, along with the servants and maids. I made my way towards the garden and was relieved to find a familiar figure Arthur. I called out, and he turned around. He gave me a smile on seeing me, and waved Hey, good morning 1 jogged up to meet him and asked, Where is everybody? The mansion feels empty Arthur shrugged. Everybody is where theyre supposed to be. At the pack house. I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. Where is that? I havent really met the rest of the members of the pack. Would they all be hybrids or special species? Arthur gave it some thought, as if debating what to answer You didnt expect the entire pack to live in the mansion, right? Well I stuntered. He chuckled But then, even in the ball, I didnt see any of the pack members. Arthur teased, You didnt see pack members of any pack, not just ours. That was because the ball was only for the leaders of a pack. The Hybrid King, Alphas, betas, and, in some cases, their kids too, if theyre of age. I remembered Olivia and d her friends and how they had made a big fuss about wanting to be chosen as Eross mate That reminded me of a question lingering in my mind. Did anybody find a mate! Arthur nodded. A few did. And the King I couldnt help but ask. He cannot find one while the curse is still in effect, but yes, he didnt choose anyone. I felt so relieved to hear that. Eros is the Hybrid King. So he is supposed to live in a mansion, separate from the rest of the and packs. But he doesnt like living there much either. He only uses it for work and meetings. Though, nowadays, he spends a lot more time in the mansion. What changed? I asked, and Arthur shrugged. Not sure. Maybe he had too many meetings to attend and stuff like that. In fact, the mansion was mostly abandoned and he liked to live with the others in the pack house. But then, as the attacks of the rogues increased, I and Beauty literally forced him to live here Oh mumbled. No wait, even vo even you arrived around the same time. Maybe it was part of the reason? I wasnt sure to think that Eros would abandon his people and up in my head. The King needed a cure, I heard. Isnt that why I was brought to the mansion? To be sacrificed in some ritual, maybe? ||| 69%, Chapter 104 The questions popping up in my head were a little weird, but there was some secrecy within the three people- Beauty, Arthur and Eros. They were pretty tightClipped about this whole cure stuff that made me almost not trust thempletely. You will be informed about it when the time is right. I am not authorised to tell you anything. He gave a short answer and changed the topic. Arthur continued talking about Eros and I noticed the way he was sharing his views about his leader and King, oblivious to the unrest churning inside me. You know, it took us a great deal of time and energy to convince him. He did not want to live alone in the mansion and leave the others unsafe. But Beauty pointed out that nobody would attack his pack, they would onlye for him. Why is that? Arthur looked around as one of the guards opened the gate and we continued walking outside the huge garden. We soon were on the road, which was rtively empty, given the fact that the mansion was closer to the forest. In the past, there were a few attacks on the pack, but almost nobody got hurt. Eros spent literally weeks fortifying the pack house and setting up advanced safety measures to ensure that nothing would get in without permission. He also trained us to the point that we thought our bones and muscles were sore 24/7 I smiled at that. Arthur was still easy to talk to, and he made me feelfortable when I was with him. But with Eros, there would either be an awkward silence or tension that my body couldnt find a way to dissolve without wanting to kiss him. And I sincerely hoped he hadnt told anyone about me going in heat and him quelling the fire. It would be awkward for me to exin that As we walked further, the shrubs and trees grew a little denser and he left the road to take a muddy path that went into the forest. Where are we going? I asked, and he replied. Didnt you ask me where the pack house was? I blinked. I am not sure if it is the best idea to introduce me to them. Eros never did Oh,e on. He has plenty of things to do than show you around. Plus, now he wouldnt even want you to leave the mansion I gulped. I recalled the way Eross eyes had heated and there was a hint of usation in them when he said that I had run away from him.. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I wondered if the rest of the people knew where I had beenst night, or that Eros had saved me from Theo Indirectly, hed asked me to stay in the mansion so would I be going against his orders if went to his pack house? But then I was with his beta who was showing me his pack house, taking me to meet his people. Surely that would not anger him. At least, I hoped. And truth be told, Eros was like a closed book who did not reveal much of himself I hesitated for a moment while these thoughts churned in my head, making Arthur turn around to look at me. Hey, what is wrong? 1 bit my lip nervously. Tam not sure if everybody will like me. BK 69% Chapter 101 Arthur smiled. Of course they will. Nowe on Just be confident* I stepped through the bushes and in front of me stood a huge wall with gates. If not for Arthur, I would not have even noticed the wall in the first ce. It had blended with a natural environment, making it look like the wall was made of mud and soil, but upon a closer look, I noticed that it was made of solid blocks of concrete and rock which were camouged to blend into the surroundings. The guard let us in almost surroundings The guard let us in almost immediately after seeing Arthur, though he did look curiously at me. I thought I should have worn something much more formal instead of the training outfit that was hugging my body, but then it was toote to turn back She is Eden, our new pack member. Let her in and out without the need of any special permissions even if 1, or the King is not around. The guard looked at me again and asked. Does the King know she is here?* Not yet. But I will inform him The guard squinted his eyes to look at me, as if memorising my face, and nodded curtly. Following that, we walked inside. And I was hit by a wave of familiar emotions when I looked around. The ce looked much like my pack house, back home, the Silvermkkn pack led by my step- father, Alpha Griffin However, it was much bigger, spacious, and very well maintained. There were neat looking buildings and small cottages on either side that were separated by small shrubs, flowering nts and ample space. It looked like a big, sprawlingmunity, maybe a small county that was nestled within the forest, away from the prying eyes of the rogues. A soft breeze was flowing through the ground and people were busy working- some were training, some were tending to the nts and others were doing some chores. As I stood beside Arthur, one by one, all of them noticed us and stopped whatever they were doing to turn around and look at us. specifically just me. Nobody was smiling and soon more people began to gather as they noticed a stranger walk into their home. I subconsciously stepped near Arthur as I saw a few confused looks on the pack members faces as they whispered something amongst each other. Was I in trouble already? Regret 105 Chapter 105 The pack members eyed me warily as I stood frozen in my tracks Arthur put his hand on my back and gently nudged met forward. They are not going to bite you. Go on, I gave him a nervous smile as he cleared his throat. She is Eden Willow, now a member of our pack. Please wee her He said, and a tense silence followed suit. The pack members kept looking at each other and nobody said a word. The feeling that this had been a bad idea kept intensifying, and I debated walking back out of the gate. I hesitantly raised one of my hand and waved at them all. Still, there was no reaction I looked worriedly at Arthur, who murmured Oh I should have told you this before. Eros never took in a new member in the pack under any circumstances. That was his rule My eyes grew wide as saucers as I looked at him and said through gritted teeth. Then you should have told me that before bringing me here. Anthar shrugged. Well, I didnt think you wouldst even a day. He never took anyone, so I believed he would drive you off in hours the first day you were brought in I made a face. Thanks for the motivation Arthur scratched the back of his head as I whispered, Why does lie never take anybody in? But before Arthur could answer, an elderly woman stepped forward. She was wearing a pale ck dress and had wrinkles on her face. Her hair was tied behind in a messy bun and there were a few nes and bracelets upon her person. The elderly woman stepped forward, a stick in her hand that she used to slowly walk forward. I gulped nervously as she kepting closer. I wanted to step back, but Arthur muttered low in his breath to keep still. And I did that, The woman came and stood directly in front of me while Arthur mumbled, Hello Elder Ruth, how are you doing today? However, Elder Ruth did not say a word to him. She kept staring at me and then slowly began circling me while observing me from head to toe. Once, she even poked at my legs, startling me, but I sensed the watchful gazes of all the pack members on me, so I kept quiet When shepleted her slow circle around me, she came to stand in front of me again and titled her head. What is your name! Arthur interrupted before I could open my mouth She is Eden However, Elder Ruth raised her hand and showed him her that hand to indicate him to shut up. He promptly did as she looked at me. Her voice was sharp and clear for her age, though I was not entirely sure what age bracket would she fit in. 13 Sat, Oct 26 ti Chapter 105 HCHello, my is Eden Willow, I answered and Elder Ruth grunted. What pack did you belong to? Silvermoon pack 2K 69% Never heard of it before, she mumbled, mostly to herself. It is one of the smaller packs down North. I supplied, but she only groaned again in response. She then put her hand on my chin and moved my face to the left and then to the right, examining me. I was stunned. My gaze flicked to the other pack members who were only standing and watching curiously, probably waiting for her judgement that I was not a spy or something. Elder Ruth did some more poking, caught a strand of my hair in her hand and took a whiff followed by other odd things that I only kept watching in confusion before she finally took a step back from me. cing her stick on the ground, she looked at me and took a lengthy pause as I felt everybody wait for her verdict with a hated breath. After what felt like an eternity, she finally spoke, Wee home. Whatever she said next was drowned in a melody as everybody just ran towards me and began cheering and pping loudly, I was too confused by the sudden change of behavior and I looked at Arthur, who had been pushed back a little as everybody mored around me. He gave me a wistful smile, which I returned as everybody shook hands and introduced themselves to me, but I could not even remember the names of half of them. Everything was happening too fast. And when then when their mitial excitement subsided, the crowd thinned while my eyes fell on Elder Ruth, who was still looking at me with curiosity. She motioned for me to follow her and she began walking towards a huge structure that I assumed was the It packhouse. It was a big building made of wood and brick with several rooms that would probably serve as guest rooms, or maybe people lived there for all I knew, She took the small flight of stairs up which I saw her struggle a little. I tried to offer her support, but she denied and kept using her stick to climb up and finally enter one of the many rooms, Arthur was tailing behind and he too entered the empty room that only had a few chairs and some extra furniture. Elder Ruth sat on one of the chair and motioned for me to sit on one in front. of her. I did as instructed while she looked at Arthur. Are you going to babysit her when I am there already? Arthur tried to suppress a chuckle, and he gave my hand a reassuring squeeze as he walked out, closing the door. hat left me and Elder Ruth in the room. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. So why did the hybrid king take you in? I pushed back a lock of hair that was falling on my face and replied, Hmm, My Father offered me to him. Elder Ruth raised an eyebrow. Is that the only reason? 203 Sat, Oct 26 ti w Chapter 105 She asked sharply. I wanted to say that I was King Eros mate in my previous life but decided against it. 69% I nodded, and she leaned forward and whispered, Are you happy or do you hate Eros for bringing you here? Away from your home? I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion Elder Ruth tilted her head and her gaze ran up from my feet to my face, studying me intently before she asked another question. Were you sent to him as a spy? Do you n to hurt him? Or use him for your personal benefit? Was I supposed to say I worshiped the ground he walked on? His pack members might be honor bound to say that, but 1 wasnt. I also feared if I said I had a peculiar thing for hirm that whenever I tried hating him with fervor somehow my body betrayed me, she would think of me as some wannabe girl who could not keep her hands to herself. I debated my answer for a while and then muttered, He rules all of us, but I dont think my pack cared about me enough to entrust me with the act of spying for them. The sweet face of my mother as she kept looking at me with so much love, and sadness that my eyes nearly watered I got up from the chair and turned away, not wanting her to see my tears and pain. If she did not trust me with my words, certainly could not open up in front of her and give her more things to poke at. If you are done with your interrogation, I would very much like to leave, I replied curtly, not bothering that I would draw the fury of the elder woman. Without bothering to wait for her reply, I stomped towards the door, opened the door, and walked out of the room. The sun had risen quite high in the sky and it waste afternoon by the time everybody left me on my own. Elder Ruth had interrogated me for a while but then somehow decided I was either stupid to bring harm to the pack or was not strong enough to harm others myself. Either way, I was d that she had stopped interrogating me. If she did not trust me, that was her problem. My father had sold me off, and in fact, Eros was the one who was angry when I tried to run away, Wiping the tears off my face, I began walking towards the gate, wanting to leave this ce. Thankfully, everybody had left to do their respective works, so I was not hounded by the pack members on my way to the gate But the moment I reached the gate, a familiar voice called out to me. Regret 106 Chapter 106 I kept striding forward, not minding the person running behind me. ? Hey, where are you going? Arthur began sprinting when I quickened my pace and he was in front of me in the blink of an I had forgotten I was too slow for a werewolf. Even if I ran forward with all my strength, he would catch me a second. I wiped the tears off my face while he stopped in front of me, blocking my way. I have been calling your name for thest five minutes and you were running away as if you saw a spirit He grumbled before taking a moment to catch his breath. Nothing. I just wanted to focus on traning. I muttered and stepped aside while continuing to walk forward. Where are you even going? He asked, and I turned around, my hands on my hips. Away from the everything. This pack, and the stupid King. Arthur tried hard to keep a straight face, but I saw the hint of a smile spread to his lips. By walking towards the mansion? The very mansion the stupid King owns? He asked, and I looked at him with a frown. I had called his King stupid, yet he was teasing me. Had it been anybody else, Arthur would have hit the person and then asked questions. So, where am I supposed to go? I asked haughtily, and Arthurs smile widened a little. I understand you are a little frustrated, but please know that Elder Ruth is just a little strict and seems rude on the outside, but she is sweet once you get to know her. I folded my hands upon my chest. I thought of meeting everyone and not sitting in that big mansion alone, staring at the walls while your beloved King went Goddess knows where. But I dont think your pack likes me. Our pack technically, you are one of us now..you are under the security of Eros, just like the rest of us. Security, my foot. Yes, he had saved me from Theo, but then he had resorted to being sulky and angry with me. Rx, he will be returning in an hour or two My anger evaporated a little at the thought of seeing him again. He had left abruptly, and it had only been a few hours, but I was already missing him. And I hated the fact that he did not miss The How do you know? I asked Arthur as he fell in steps beside me and we began walking towards the mansion again. m his Beta. Plus, we have mind links, you know. I nodded. Of course, they couldmunicate with each other without having the need to be around physically. How did t forget that? I shook my head at that thought. I had to focus on awakening my wolf first. 11:47 Sat, Oct 26 ti u U Chapter 106 I dont have the ability to mund link. Hell, I dont even have a wolf yer 69% 69% Arthur smiled. But you have a phone and we can stay in touch through that for now, I am sure you would awaken your wolf While we walked our way back towards the mansion, Arthur kept motivating me with his words and trying to ease my frustration. Why did none of you introduce me to the rest of the pack before? did not see them even at the ball I asked, as Arthur stopped a bit to tie his shoces. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Well, as you saw, our pack feels a little hesitant to meet strangers because everybody just keeps attacking either them or Eros, Mind you, the attacks are not always harmful but just petty people who like to take out their grudges against him on the weak ones. Who would even try attacking the fiercest hybrids pack? Eros would tear them apart. Arthurs smile wavered, and he fell deep in thoughts. It was as if he was debating if he should tell me whatever was going on in his mind The curse put on Eros by the moon goddess is slowly growing stronger. I would have joked that Eros looked extremely fit and fine, but the grim look on Arthurs face told me that it was a bad idea to say that. What do you mean? I asked instead. Arthur replied, Eros was not always this serious or pushed others away around as much as he does now. He used to be much more calm and rxed. But he learned early on in life that people change. His trust was broken often enough that he grew cold and distant. I recalled something that Beauty had mentioned earlier The curse. If I remember correctly, Beauty had spoken about some cure and even you had assumed that I was his cure. But nobody ever tells me what that is supposed to mean. When I said that, Arthur stopped dead in his tracks. I had walked a few steps ahead, so I turned around to look at him. What is wrong? But he only stared at me and then slowly replied, That was a mistake What was? I inquired. You better get your answers from the King himself. None of us are authorised to speak about it. Oh, now I got it That is why they always avoided that topic and never answered my questions. But then how would I find out things if they always kept me in the dark? Another thought popped into my head Do you know where the hybrid King wasst night? Arthur answered immediately. Where else is he supposed to bel He must be either in his office or in some meeting. Why?1 furrowed my eyebrows at that. So, Eros had not told any of them about where he wasst night, or rather where both of us were. Not that I was hoping to tell anybody how he went on his knees to im my entrance, but I thought he would tell them about Theo and that night, ||| Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 106 Apparently. Arthur did not know anything about that or he would have mentioned it He had to find out more about this cure thing and also who this rogue King was. I looked around curiously and Arthur muttered, Your phone, check it I pulled it out of my pocket to see what was it. I just carried the phone around, but I really had nobody to chat with or call. Hence, when a notification popped up, I looked at it curiously. I have a message. Yeah, open it Arthur encouraged me. I did as asked and read it aloud. See, now your inbox isnt so empty I gave him a small smile, and he chuckled in return Whenever you are bored, you can text me or give me a call. I bit my lip nervously. But would it not interfere with your duties? I did not want Eros to scold him likest time. Though I did not speak out loud thest line, he noticed the unease in my expressions. Nah, I will manage. Dont worry, Then, as an afterthought, he added, Well, you know what? I will save the numbers of others too on your phone. Beau, Eros and a few others that you know. The mention of Eros made me look up at his Beta. I recalled Eros and Oivias conversation and text messages and how she had been flirting with him. How long had she been doing it? Had they ever dated at any point? Gotten serious? Had he rejected her? But then she kept pursuing him and even he did not ever shun her. Their rtionship was truly a mystery to me. While I daydreamed of wanting to start chatting with him, and what the conversation would look like. Arthur looked up at me with a sneaky smile, What? You are quite sneaky, He chuckled, starting to tease me again. What did I do now? I made a face. But he was not done teasing me yel I thought you were timid and shy but oh boy, somebody is way ahead of me. I narrowed my eyes and raised a finger, poking it in his chest. Stop with your pranks. And spit it out. He raised his hands in mock surrender and replied, Oh ok ok, miss fierce. I have to show you soemthing. So step away a linle please. Let this poor man breath Though I knew he was teasing it felt nice to threaten the Beta of the hybrid King and see him eye me warily. I might not be the strongest or the fastest, but I Us hardworking and I would never ever stop trying. 1 red at him and stepped back, somehow taking out my frustration on him, though in a mild way What is it? Did you never check your phone before? ||| 11:48 Sat, Oct 26 ti uu Chapter 106 I shook my head, Not really, It was just a shiny toy for me. He raised the phone screen in front of me and showed me a name and number. Miss Eden Willow, may I know how do you already have King Eross number? Who gave it to you? SEND GIFT Regret 107 Chapter 107 I do Tasked in confusion. Yes. See here? It is already saved He showed me the contact list in which he had added Beauty, and a few more numbers I might need. I shrugged. I didnt really checked the phone much. Well, when you awaken your wolf. You wont need the phone either way I nodded subconsciously. I was so stupid that I had not even realized I had Eros number with me. Probably when he took me to the shop to buy a mobile phone, he added his contact details Arthur shrugged, Could be. But it is strange because he warns us not to share his number with anybody. He gets a lot of unnecessary attention and spam calls as it is. Once he even had strangled some dating apps CEO for floating his number all over his website Arthur chuckled as he recalled the memory as I looked at him curiously. He was too eager to share the stor did not have to ask him much. Really! I enquired mildly. so thankfully I Yes, he stormed into the mans office and held him by the throat, asking who had dropped his contact details on their app and website. Apparently, they had somehow gotten his personal number and disyed his picture with a big advertisement saying that Eros is looking for a potential bride. They got so many girls registering on their app overnight that their site crashed. Ohh, I replied. I had already gotten a glimpse of that at the mate ball when the girls were trying to gain his attention and the scornful gazes I received when I danced with him. I could text him or give him a call whenever I wanted. But would he reply to me? If he had my number all this time, why had he never bothered to contact me before leaving for whatever ce he had to? Eros changed his number after that incident, and he is very particr about who has it ܧ I nodded again. Well, I was not too special because Olivia had his number, too. I had seen her flirting with him in tex Though I did not say that out loud to Arthur. I kept walking with Arthur to the gate that creaked open, and the guards let us in. Arthur kept walking with me to the gate that creaked open, and the guards let us in. Arthur avoided my questions about the cure stuff, but kept talking about everything else. After a while, I just decided to let go of the topic and instead talk about something that he would not dodge. So, if you are not busy, can you help me train? I never really received proper training on strength building and honing myself. I wish to be prepared for the next full Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 107 x 69% Arthur raised an eyebrow at that, but did not argue. There was only a slight chance that I might experience something again. on the next full moon, like thest one. Though I hoped it would not be as embarrassing asst time. While we walked forward, the gates behind us opened again. I turned my head without even meaning to, thinking that Eros was back Sadly, it was just a few servants doing some chores. I mentally scolded myself for being such a lost puppy when it came to the hybrid King and focussed on my conversation with Arthur. Sure, why not? Would you like to train here or with the others at the packhouse? I replied instantly. Here. Until I am confident of myself and sure that I wont make a fool of myself in front of them all. please let us do it here. Arthur chuckled. I see that Elder Ruth has scared the shit out of you. I shrugged. Do I need permission from Eros to visit the pack house again? Tasked. We had walked a great deal since morning and now the sun was almost about to set. set. The d day just did not want to end. Not really. You are a member of the pack and 1 took you there so that you wont feel lonely again. Arthur tensed a little. I mean. I dont want you to feel lonely in this giant mansion However, the way he looked away told me that was not the sole reason. Please, tell me, what is the issue? Arthur scratched the back of his head. Uh, well, the King has given me some additional tasks, so we might not be around so much from next week or so. My face fell at that. It felt as if Eros was avoiding me and he was also snatching everybody from me that I could talk to. Even Elder Ruth didnt seem to like me a lot I get it. You all are busy people. Hopefully, if you teach me the basics, I will train on my own for the remaining time. I am a fast learner. Arthur nodded, I bet you are For the next few hours, I kept close to him, mostly to not be reminded of the way I would For the next few hours, I kept close to him, mostly to not be reminded of the way I would feel lonely once he left. Together we nned a training schedule, and he also gave me a diet n to help me be stronger taster. Late bloomers often neglected their training due to the shock and sadness of not awakening their wolves at the same time as, others. Instead of working hard on themselves, a few would go into depression and neglect their duties as well, making matters worse for them I did not want to make that mistake. Eliah even asked Glinda to and what I wasnt 11:48 Sat, Oct 26 tuu. Chapter 107 69% I grumbled a little when he said I would have to cut down on the sweet and sugar. I loved the cakes and pastries Glinda made whenever she had time But that was a small price that I was willing to pay I grumbled a little when he said I would have to cut down on the sweet and sugar. I loved the cakes and pastries Glinda made whenever she had time But that was a small price that I was willing to pay Glinda served us some food, and I did not even realize how hungry I was until the smell of food reached my nostrils. 1 began gorging on it while Arthur phone rang. I saw the callers name. It was the hybrid King Arthur received the call and excused himself for a moment while I found myself craning my ears to hear what they were discussing or rather Eros voice. I had to know if there was any news about this rogue King and what he had done to Theo. But I only heard Arthur replying curtly and giving one word answers Yes, No, sure to him. I yed with my spoon, chasing some peas before Arthur finally disconnected the call. He looked up at me as I stared at him expectantly. Is everything okay? I asked, and Arthur nodded. Yes. Everything is okay. Though he was a little upset with me. Why? Lasked as I got up from the chair. Nothing. It seems like word of your visit to the pack reached him and he did not like it. I squinted my eyes. He did not like me visiting there? More like he did not like that you were out of the mansion. He has asked me to warn you to not set foot out again until he returns. Was he grounding me after leaving without talking to me? And why would he not message But you did not do anything. If you want, I will apologize to him I protested. Arthur shook his head. No there is no need This phone rang again, and he picked it up. YCyes, King? However, a stern voice was scolding him from the other side. This time I could hear because I was standing right in front of Arthur. Please dont do anything that will have the King worried about the pack. You are a responsible Beta, so he ces hisplete trust in you to look after everything while he is doing something else. The King and I are busy, Arthur N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The female voice snapped, and dread filled my heart, Sure Olivia, Arthur replied, and I heard her disconnect the call without another word. Regret 108 Chapter 108 My ears twitched at that name. Arthur promptly disconnected the call while I stood staring at him in surprise. Were my ears deceiving me? Did you get a scolding again from the King? I asked, pretending to not have heard him take some other name. Arthur slipped the phone in his jeans pocket and mumbled, Oh not really. The King had to leave for some urgent meeting and Olivia does not want me to disturb them. My face fell. Oh, I didnt know she was a part of official meetings. Imented. Arthur shrugged. Her father is respected among all the packs. You could say that other than Eros himself, the other alphas listens to her father. So, it is important that the two work closely together I nodded bat had to ask. But why would King Eros and Olivia need an alliance? Hes strong and powerful on his own. It is sad that in this life. Olivia and I share different families. He is. No doubt about that. But the rogue king has been terrorizing a lot, making the king feel that he needs help. Eros had always thought of himself as invincible, untouchable. Arthur then added. It is not his own life that he fears, but his friends and close ones. There were sudden attacks that almost killed Beauty. And after that, he invested a lot of time and money in devising new strategies and upgrading the security of the packhouse and this mansion as well. Tunderstand. He is responsible for everyones safety, not just his own pack. Arthur agreed. Yes, and as much as I would like to keep youpany, I have things to do. It is almost evening now, so you could probably take a stroll through the garden or just rest a linle- Sure I replied I had coerced him to be with me all day, but I knew I couldnt keep him around 24/7. Plus, I did not want Olivia to snap at him for no fault of his. Thus, I did not pester him more. After he left, I walked towards my room, but everything around me reminded me of the arrogant hybrid. Icould see his office as I climbed up the stairs and recalled the way his hands had caressed me when I had spilled hot tea all over, then I reached my room where I had begged him to sate my heat. I groaned in frustration. In wanting to keep myself upied. I headed to the bathroom and decided to take a nice, long bath. When I stepped out of the bathroom after thoroughly shampooing my hair and spending hours soaked in the scented water in the bathtub. I changed intofortable pajamas and decided to justy in bed. I had nothing to do but surely I could read or watch something the phone, maybe. 148 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 108 It was just lying around and I had not even checked all the features except texting. So, I took the phone from the table and saw that a few Leger messages were waiting for me. I eagerly opened them, but it was from an unknown number. Wondering who it was, checked it and read the first message. Hello, are you okay, Eden? I wanted to see if you are doing fine I opened the next one that read: Hey, this is this. Did you forget me already? I want my $500 back. I was furning when I read that message. What did he think of himself? Luke conned me, broke my trust by trying to sell me audacity to demand money from me if I was somemb and now had the Didnt Theo give him enough already? I saw him throwing a thick wad of notes back at the club. I wanted tosh out at him for being such a dick, but I decided to simply ignore the texts so I deleted it. Next, there was another message, again from an unknown number. Hey sweetheart, my baby girl, how are you? Sweetheart Only Theo had called me that. He was creepy and threw cheesy lines at every girl. But how did he find my number? Probably be had taken it from Luke. But then why was he texting me? Did he not fear Eros? What if king Eros knew about thist Should I inform him? But then he was busy with Olivia, and her father. I stared at the screen for a long time, wondering if I should reply back or not. Then another message popped up from the same number. I know you are angry with me, hurt even. But I only did everything for the park. I will even help you to return back to your family. Maybe I could put an end to all this if I yed wisely. I hesitated for a while before deciding to reply to the message. I had to act like the naive and stupid girl he thought I was. I sent the following message, Who is this? The reply was instant. You know me. I have wanted you for a long time. I am sorry about everything. Please, forgive me. Okay, he was being cautious, fearing that the phone was not with me. No, I dont know you. This is an unknown number. Please identify yourself or I will block you, I waited patiently for the phone to ring again. Had I really threatened him? I kept staring at the phone for a full five minutes before the much awaited beep sound reached. Thastily opened the text message and read: Sweetheart, I am taking a great risk by contacting you. I thought you would never reply. I am Theo, your love. 11:48 Sat, Oct 26 tiu. Chapter 108 Your love, indeed. 69% N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Right now, I had to gain his trust to know more about this rogue King and possibly rescue my and about this rogue King and possibly rescue my father and pack from that evil birth. I typed a furious and angry message at first, but then calmed down and wrote a much tamer version of it Theo, you were going to inject me with some medicine to imprint upon me. What makes you think I will trust All the drowsiness and earlier frustration disappeared from my mind as I got interested in the conversation. Please, I am sorry, sweetheart, I did not want the rogue King to even near you, so I had to mark you to protect you from his lust. I admit my method was rash but my intentions were only to save you from him. Such a liar. I wanted to lifi a rock and throw it at him. Did he think I was so stupid? The hybrid King will be pissed if he knows you dared contact me again. So stay away from me! I could not start talking to him excitedly after what had happened or he would grow wary. I had to slowly make him believe that I was beginning to think about his words. He needs me to tackle the rogue King I kept staring at the message for a long time, wondering what to reply. I did not send any reply to it and even Theo did not continue the conversation. Maybe he was being very careful with his ns. Either way, it gave me a lot of things to ponder about. I thought about meeting and having a deep talk with my father, Alpha Griffin. I wanted to ask why he never came forward to ept that I was his child but treated me like a dirt. Regret 109 Chapter 109 Eros would be upset if he found out I had contact with Theo and didnt inform him. 1 recalled the look in his eyes when he had walked up the stairs of the bar, the way he had looked at me in concern, asking me if I was okay, and pulling me into his embrace Was that Eros duty of saving a pack member? Or did he also feel something for me! He had called me his and then had been so delicate and then demanding all at once. No matter how much I tried not to, my thoughts kept drifting back to him On one hand, I wanted to run away from Eros, while on the other, I wanted to be close to him, too close. I should inform him about Theo and the text messages so that he wouldnt be angry with me again. It was frustrating. I clicked on his number and thought of sending him a message, but then wondered what to write. I typed and deleted a few messages before cing the phone away. I did not need to put myself through so much misery again. Feeling restless, I went to the window and opened it. The night was dark and the dense trees covered most of my view of the sky. A soft breeze was flowing through the window, making the curtains flutter. I leaned on the windowsill dreamily, wondering what the moon Goddess had in store for me. My eyes were fluttering shut, and I was about to fall asleep when in the far distance. I saw two little lights I let out a yawn and saw the lights dim, and my eyes drooped heavily. I was about to turn around and go to the bed when 1. heard the gate creek open I was still feeling drowsy due to the soft breeze washing over me, but then I saw the lights growingrger and approaching vehicles. Stifling a yawn. I realized that it was quitete and for a second wondered who it might be. And then, as the two blurb of light came closer, I realized whose car it was My eyes flew wide open as I saw olivias car drive into the huge open ground. I leaned forward to get a glimpse of his face but from this angle and distance, it was hard to see and before I knew I was dashing through the room, running down the stairs and sprinting down I hadnt even put on slippers and was running through the broad passageway before climbing down the never ending stairs At one point, I almost slipped and stabbed my toe. Jumping up and down, I massaged my feet for a second before resuming to run downstairs. I had almost run towards the main door, but then remembered the shortcut to his garage through the other. Hence, I changed direction and began running towards the garage again. I would have looked like a headless chicken that was running around without any direction, but I had a smile on my face. I wanted to see the face of ExCmate who hadnt left my thoughts even for a millisecond in the entire day. These twenty four hours had been the longest ever. He could sulk, he could be arrogant like always, bicker or fight. I just wanted to see him always, bicker or fight, I just wanted to see his face and then run back to my room and pretend to sleep, I was truly insane. 11:48 Sat, Oct 26 ti Chapter 109 69 I chuckled and kept rumming, and finally reached the door that led through the garage. Catching my breath, Ileaned on a wall, my hair falling on my face as I heard the huge gate of the garage slowly roll upward. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. When the gate had risen quite high, I heard the cars ignition followed by the entire car that slowly drove in The windows were pulled uppletely, so I was not able to see his face. I looked around and ducked behind a pir to get a better view, but stayed hidden from his sight. The car drove a little and slowly pulled up as the cars ignition was turned off. I heard footsteps and slowly craned my neck. And I sucked in a breath to see the face of the man I had been eagerly waiting to see for the entire day. He looked a bit tired, but no less handsome. He was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up and navy blue pants. While he took his bag and other stuff out, I kept staring at him. No, staring is the wrong word. I was gawking at him unabashedly. How could this man look so handsome at almost 2 am in the night? His hair was a little disheveled and my heart ached to run a hand through them, wanting to feel the softness under me. Olivia closed the door and gathered his bag and coat in one hand while holding the key in the other. How long are you going to wait? He asked. I tried to hide behind the pir. Had he already noticed me? Surely. Thad picked a good spot to hide myself behind all big cars and other garage items. He threw his head up and turned around, but I ducked behind the pir just in time. My heart was palpitating wildly, and 1 wanted a few moments to catch my breath You can do this, I thought to myself and sucked in a few breaths before opening my eyes and deciding to go meet him. I would just tell him that I hade to inform him about Theos messages instead of telling him how much I had missed him Surely that would be a strong reason to want toe running here. Thus, I slowly put a step forward to see him still staring at the car. Fine, hide there all night. I am leaving I had taken another step, but then I heard the car door open again. And out of it stepped a girl who seemed a little grumpy. Her hair was tied up, and she was wearing a very short dress. She got out of the car and pushed the door close with her heel while walking towards him. Olivia. Theo should have expected that to be her. I should have known she would never let him leave in just a day. But the fact that he had been the entire day with lier and still had got her home hurt, nheless. Not that I had any business getting offended with that. All the treaty and uses talk made my head swim. I was just taking a moment to calm down. My brain does not work like yours all day She said in a grumbling tone. Olivias back was facing me but her face was visible, and I saw the way her eyes danced with twinkle of excitement. Olivia shrugged. You wanted to be included in all the big talk and work with me. You got what you wanted. 11:48 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 109 Not yet She replied mischievously and gave him a sly smile. olivia closed the door behind her and locked the car. He did not reply to herment that she took as another sign of continuing to flirt. My dear hybrid King, do you know what I want? She asked, but he let out a sigh. It is almost 2 am, Olivia And I have lots of files waiting for me. That is what you do all day. Just work and more work. You dont have to marry your work but a living, breathing girl. You know that, right? she replied tonelessly, If the girl doesnt make me want to love her like I love my work, then she is not worth the effort His lines made me remember our conversation from earlier, when I had stupidly blurted out that I did not want to be just another file for him to read and toss away. Was that the reason he didnt seem interested in me? Because I did not want to make him ignore his work? But then that would make him an inefficient King. While I wondered what went on in his mind, Olivia slowly walked towards him and stood close to him, really close. she trailed her forefinger along his jawline as she whispered, sometimes the man has to put in a little effort too, you know, even if he is the hybrid King When he did not respond, she added, I know you just need a little push. We have worked all day. Lets have some fun. tonight Regret 110 Chapter 110 69% Olivia kept standing close to him, too close to him, pushing her chest on his and a hot wave of jealousy washed over me. Olivia Eros replied wearily. He looked very tired and his eyes were drooping. She took his hand in hers and murmured. Yes, 1 know you wish to sleep. I want the same thing And then she smiled at him deviously. Eros gave her a tired sande. I will ask someone to take you to the i bedroom But she shook her head. No need, your majesty. I wish to stay close to you. She then slowly trailed a hand over his shoulder and added, You are very tired after today. Perhaps, I should give you a nice massage. Help you release that stress, she was speaking in a low, seductive voice. Though the question remained of why he allowed her to behave like this with him. Did he also like her to some extent? I remembered what she had told me earlier about how she was supposed to marry Eros and be his Luna. Her father was a powerful alpha so I guess that is how alliances work. Eros slowly stepped away from her You are tired too. I think it will be best that you go to sleep and tomorrow morning we discuss the further uses. Olivias smile wavered a little at his line but she quickly put up a bright one again. No worries. At least, let me walk you to your room then? Olivia did not deny so she simply fell in steps and the two began walking up the stairs. I stood like a statue with my back stered to the pir and waited until the two climbed up the stairs and went towards his room. I looked at the stairs and went towards his room. My gaze followed Eros until he disappeared behind the walls. A torrent of emotions was coursing through me, making me wonder how I got to this point where my mate from my life is with another woman other I had sprinted all the way down to see his face but he had returned with another girl and I didnt want to imagine what they had been doing all day Why was she so hell bent on having him when she knew he was cursed? I went up the stairs gloomy, and headed toward my room, all the while scolding myself for being so childish. When I got to my room. I simply pulled up the sheets and buried my head in them, willing myself to fall asleep. But it was to no avail. The entire night I kept tossing and turning in the bed while wondering what the two must be doing, if Eros had managed to convince olivia to give him a managed to convince olivia to give him a massage, and if she was roaming her hands all over his bare back. There was a small beep sound and I recalled that I had been reading my te messages on the phone earlier. When I saw the screen, the phone almost fell out of my hands. It was a text message from none other than the hybrid King himself. I sprang up from the bed much more eagerly than I should have. Pushing the hair out of my face, I hastily reached for the phone but realized that I had forgotten to charge it the entire day. The phone went dead and I cursed myself for my stupidity, not for the first time today. Jumping up the bed, I checked the drawers, found the charger, and connected the phone to it. Too nervous of what he must have sent, 1 began pacing through the room all the while ncing at the phone. Those seconds felt like hours as my gaze swayed from the clock to the phone and finally, when the battery showed the slightest sign of when the battery showed the slightest sign of life, I took the phone to open the text message. I had never been so disappointed in my life. Chapter 110 The text message only read Stay in the mansion What the hell was that supposed to mean? And why was he telling this to me in the middle of the night? No how are you or how was your o day or any mention of the night before? Was I just a toy to y with for him? I had no doubts that Arthur had already told him about my visit to the packhouse and what Elder Ruth must have told him. ԧ was so rude, and so blunt to me for no re reason. I almost threw the phone on the bed and decided to be calm. If he was going to pretend I did not affect him so be it. I had my training regime to follow. I would awaken my wolf and be a strong she wolf soon. I promised myself. When I looked at the watch, it was already nearing dawn. There was no point in trying to sleep so I got up from the bed and headed for a quick shower. Putting on my ck leggings and a white sports bra, I topped it up with a loose tCshirt, grabbed a bottle, and headed out. Taking out my phone. I messaged Arthur. While waiting for his reply. I headed out the open garden. It was still early morning and the servants were just getting ready for the days work. The air was pure and a little cold. I stepped out on the grass and took in lung full of air when I heard Arthurs Voice. Oh someone is ready to run. I turned around and waved at him Arthur was also in his training equipment and his a little unruly. hair Wils crinkled when he smiled at me. His eyes Only if you help me. I have not received adequate training from anyone, much less a beta of the hybrid King himself. Arthur came near me and said reassuringly Dont worry. I think you are going to smash it. I nodded and he asked, So we will start with something light. I dont want you to have cramps and sore muscles on day one. Sure, let us do it N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. With Arthur, I felt much more rxed andfortablepared to the hybrid King whom I did not want to think about. A lot has changed. Regret 111 Chapter 111 Great! So for starters, I want you to run through the perimeter of the garden. I will time you and let we take it from there, alright? I nodded my head and tied my shoces firmly. Yes On your mark. get set, go Arthur signaled and I shot forward. The air was cool and it was so refreshing to have somebody to train with. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I put all my energy and focus on running and soon I felt myself sweating a little. A few bones in my ankle twitched as I gave them sufficient movement and my back which had felt rigid a few minutes ago felt a lot less still I returned to Arthur who was doing some warm up. Panting a little I asked. How was it? Arthur looked at the stopwatch and replied. Not bad. I gave him a small smile while dabbing the sweat on my forehead. Think you can do one more? Just focus on your posture a little while running What do you mean? I asked and Arthur stepped forward, I saw that your back was stiff and you were throwing your legs too far in an attempt to have longer strides. Is that bad? I enquired in a small voice. No, not necessarily. But while jogging or sprinting, keep your legs closer to your body. Take short strides but faster. You are not running a marathon right? I nodded as he gave me a few more tips Ok now off you go I smiled at him as he clicked the stopwatch and I started my second . However, I focused on my mistakes from earlier and returned to him, a little out of breath this time. Now? I asked and Arthur looked at the stopwatch. Thats progress I beamed at him, feeling ted, but then a voice reached my ears, You call that progress? I turned around to see Olivia walking towards us. She was in training gear too but unlike me who had almost every inch of her body covered, she strutted forward wearing a sports bra and tight fitted shorts that left little to the imagination. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail and she came walking towards us with an air of superiority. Arthur gave her a small smile and Olivia came near him. She took the watch from him and looked at the timer on the stopwatch Hmm, she could certainly do better I mumbled and I saw the way she ced a hand on Arthurs shoulder, leaning on Arthur replied, Good morning. I didnt know you were around. Olivia gave h him a sweet smile. I didnt know you were going to be here either. But you know how the King is. He wanted to discuss a few more uses and needed me. So here I am I noticed the way she emphasized on the words needed me and tried to ignore the dread settling in me. 11:49 Sat, Oct 26 ti u Chapter 111 OKS 69% I had to focus on strengthening myself and making it easy for me to shift and meet my wolf soon. Thus, I only looked at Arthur and asked. What should I do next? Arthur had opened his mouth to reply but Olivia answered, Hey, how about this? We can train together. I could also teach you some slides I wanted to say No thanks but I would look rude if she was acting nice. Arthur too added, Oh that will be a great idea Olivia pped his shoulder yfully and added, Now thats what I am talking about. I wondered what had gotten into her to suddenly want to spend me with me. Would she not want to wag her tail in Eros? I asked hesitantly. That is great. I thought you said you had to work with the lycan King on Something? n front of I offered her a small sinile while trying to figure out what was going on in her head. She flicked her hair, the ponytail swaying in the air as she replied, Oh yes. But he had some other work to do first, probably visiting the pack. Then we would be having all day to discuss whatever we wanted Her eyes twinkled with excitement and I tried not to show how it affected me. Arthur pped his hands together and replied. So.dies, want to race a little? Though this should be a friendly race. I will time you both Olivia came to stand beside me and pped my shoulder yfully. Though in my case, she was a bit too harsh in opinion. But I did notment on it. Great, let me warm up a little She said and then began twisting her body and jumping up and down while Arthur walked to the front line. He nodded and looked at me. You might want to run from the starting point again I took a step in his direction but Olivia stepped towards him and took his hand in her own, pping it yfully. Olivia please, cut the girl some ck. Let her start from where she is. A few steps dont make much of a difference. Right? She turned to me and I smiled warily at her Fine, lets do it Though thisp is quite short. Let us circle through the entire mansion. It will be fun. I did not object and we began sprinting. Arthur gave me a thumbs up and I smiled at him before we ran towards the garden and away from him. I thought Olivia would run forward and again finish thep in an instant but she matched my pace instead of shooting ahead. So, how are you feeling these days? She asked and I answered, Not sure what you mean. Oh, with you trying to shift. Have you gotten any better? She asked and I tried not to frown. I had a long way to go Not yet But I hope I will Olivia gave me a sweet smile. Oh yes. Otherwise, it will look so bad for Eros Now she had my attention. She sprinted forward while giving me a sympathetic look and I jogged a bit fast to keep up with her. What do you mean? ||| Chapter 111 26 She replied offChandedly as if we were discussing the weather, Well I am not sure if you know this but Eros has a strict no outsider policy. Many females tried to weasel their way into his pack but he stubbornly denied everyone. So imagine, he broke his rule for one girl, and she couldnt even shift, hurting his reputation. She trailed off and my face fell. aken my wolf I had never thought about that. Would I be a disgrace to him and his pack if I took forever to awaken my Her words made more confusing, as thoughts pop up in my head. Is that why Elder Ruth asked me so many questions? Was the reputation of the pack and the Hybrid King at stake? And is that why he had never taken me to meet them? Because he was ashamed of me! SEND O Regret 112 Chapter 112 I almost slowed down Eden,e on. What are you waiting for? I looked up and replied. Nothing and joined her shortly. Dont worry Mostte bloomers get to meet their wolf. In fact, heard of someone who awakened their wolves when they almost reached the age of 30 she said, patting my back reassuringly. Her statement was no help. I wondered if there was something we, Eros, Arthur, Adonis, Lyra, Tom. if they was something we did to warrant this punishment from the moon goddess. Oh dont worry, youll be fine. Even if you awaken the wolf threat because she realized that I had trouble shifting? She was there at the party when Eros found me writhing on the ground and took me to my room. Certainly, words would have slipped also that I was ate bloomer. That could exin why she was suddenly being sweet to me. Though her kindness felt more like pity to me. I tried t to keep a straight face as wepleted thep and reached Arthur a few minutester. By the time we got to him, I was panting and gasping for breath felt so exasperated that I looked for a tree to lean on. Meanwhile, Olivia looked like she had not even walked a few meters much less jogged the entirep with me. She stood happily chatting with Arthur as they both took a sip from their bottles and thenpeted with each other to find. out who had the biggest biceps. That scene was a little amusing and I grabbed a towel, slowly wiping out the sweat, as Arthur gave her a few tips too N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I noticed the way she easily slipped her hand in his when she almost lost her bnce while trying to do a difficult step. Sigh. She was not at fault if I was a weak girl. I was a weak girl before Eros came into the picture in my other life. I should focus was on me bing strong and not get jealous of her good looks, physique, and confidence. Now the sun had risen up and we were feeling the heat as we trained on the open ground. I saw a few servants pass by and they all bowed politely to Arthur and also Olivia. A few looked at me, and merely smiled or just walked away. Maybe, I was the real odd one here. Arthurs gaze fell on me and he asked, Should we call it a day already? You seen a little tired. I took a sip from the bottle, not wanting to give up so easily though my feet had begun to ache a little. No, we can move to the next workout if you wish. Olivia looked at me with approval She is right. Dont you undermine her Arthur made a face. Now you girls are just ganging up against me. I smiled as Olivia came near me to stand beside me and p my shoulder 11:49 Sat, Oct 26 ti Chapter 112 4 You just wait till the treaty is signed. Once I marry Eros and move in here, we both are going to make you do a hundredps She turned to look at me with an excited smile, Right girl? My lips stayed glued. How could she say that? Then something caught my eye in the far back. A wall of muscle was walking. towards us, and my attention slowly drifted to him. I could only stare at him. He was the man who always made my breath hitch whenever he showed up. From the hallway that opened up to the front yard. I saw Eos walking forward. He was on the phone, talking to someone, and was oblivious to my presence. I simply kept looking at him as he strode forward with a rxed posture. His hair looked wet, and he was roaming his hands through those soft, silky strands while taking slow strides. But that was not what had me gawking at him. He was also in gym wear and goodness he looked fine. The ck tCshirt perfectly covered his broad chest and seemed like it was tailor made to fit his body. And those ck gym shorts showed how perfectly sculpted his entire body.. How could someone look like they spent all their day working in the office, yet look as if they had been sweating tirelessly in the gyn Fros disconnected the call and slipped the phone into his pockets as he reached the door. I was standing a little to the side. All this time, Olivia was talking excitedly with Arthur, who responded kindly to her. I doubted Arthur would ever be rude to anyone He was always sweet and caring, just like my mother. He was a nice person to hang around with. Eros walked down the small flight of stairs, and Arthur bowed to him almost instinctively Good morning, King Olivia perked up upon seeing Eros and she, too, immediately bowed. Good morning. King I noticed that she bowed a bit too low for Eros, giving him a nice view of her bosorn that threatened to spill out of her sports bra. Eros smiled at them both and replied, No need to be so formal Arthur smiled in return, but Olivia immediately sprang up towards him, taking his words to heart. She went near hinand began talking to him softly, blushing a little. Arthur got busy on his phone while the two talked, and I noticed the way Eros did not step aside from her. She was whispering slowly and even reached for his hair to brush off the few drops of water trickling down his face. Olivia seemed too confident of her marriage with Eros now that she sensed I was weak, both physically and mentally. And I cared, deeply. But didnt want to show it. I want to be wanted by him. Arthur had gotten a call, so he was busy talking to someone and the duo on the other side kept talking. 11:49 Chapter 112 Oct 26 69%) I simply decided to leave them, and continue the training. I would not sit here and watch the two unfit lovebirds indulge in PDA Thus, I cleared my throat and walked towards Arthur. Hey, I think you are going to be busy. So I think we can work out tomorrow. Arthur looked up at me and gave me a small smile. Yes, I am sorry. I have to finish some tasks and also go round to the pack house. I nodded in understanding Okay, Arthur showed me his phone. You have my number. Feel free to call me or message me if you need anything. Sure I said and went back to collect my bottle and towel from the side. And when I looked up, my gaze met that of Eros. His blue eyes were staring at me and I felt as if I was trapped in his gaze. Those eyes shimmered lightly, the suns rays falling on the blue specks and making his eyes look even more mesmerizing. But after I got over the fact that he was looking at me, I noticed a bit toote that his gaze did not hold an affection. It was cold, distant and remote, just like him. any warmth or Maybe he was not happy that I had not greeted him. So I gave a short bow and greeted him Good morning, your highness Eros did not respond, but neither did he look away. His gaze was unnerving, and I promptly began walking away, not wanting to be around if he was still being rude. I had only taken a few steps forward when Olivia suddenly remembered that I existed. She called out my name shortly. Hey Eden, we are not done yet. Regret 113 Chapter 113 She grabbed my hand and whispered. I told you he doesnt likezy people Had she just called mezy? 1 worked like a ve all day in my pack and barely survived on crumbs, yet never failed to perform my duties. Eros walked away and headed towards the inside of his mansion while Olivia began dragging me to wherever they were going Eros soon entered a huge, spacious room that I found out to be gym. Ooh, are we going to train here today, King? Olivia asked excitedly. Eros looked at her and replied, Yes, if some persons can keep up with me I felt somehow that the snide remark was for me. Olivia suppressed a chuckle at the way he was behaving and then urged me to get going. But I was too busy staring at the huge ce. It seemed never ending. There were machines and equipment, all looking shiny and brand new, while a soft carpet covered the gigantic space. There was a floor length mirror on one of the walls that ran along the length of it and a separate section in a corner was where all the dumbbells and other essories were kept. This is Eross personal training space. You better start moving She whispered, but I clearly did not feel her excitement. He was the King so wasnt he supposed to have all the luxuries? What was so special about it? I looked around, spotted a treadmill, and hopped on it. Olivias mischievous grin was barely detectable as she leaned in close to me, her voice a low murmur that dripped with challenge. Hey, Eden, bet you cant oust me on the treadmill. I arched an eyebrow, locking my eyes with Olivia. Seriously this girl was being super weird today. I agree I replied and hopped on the treadmill. Though in my head I said, Go wag your tail in front of your arrogant hybrid king instead of talking to me. And, though it hurt to admit it, that was the truth. She had a wolf, I didnt. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was supposed to be stronger and tougher than me. Olivia might have said something but I did not hear the words as the sound of the music system turning on distracted me. And I was thankful for that. While I fumbled with the numerous buttons and figured out how to get the treadmill working, she walked around merrily and turned the music systein on. My gaze drifted to Eros while trying to turn on the stupid machine, I think he noticed I was having troubles but he did not try to help. In fact, he looked away when our gazes . Ohe on, girl. I will not use iny wolf strength, I promise. Just want to give you some motivation 10:19 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 113 987%1 Olivia came near me and pushed a few buttons, making the machinee to life. She cocked her head to the side, looking eagerly at me. We never spoke about the ball and her friends ganging up against me because I had faced such bullies in both lives of mine. I learned to ignore them. She lowered her voice and added, Didnt you hear him say he doesnt want weaklings in lus pack? I am trying to help you. Though I had no doubt Eros could hear her despite being a few feet away from us. Had I not been annoyed at him. my gaze would have wanted to admire the grace with which he moved and the way his posture never slumped as he began to exercise. He had just called me weak and I wanted to show him I was not, More than to him, I wanted to show it to myself. I had been called weak all my life so the word hurt even moreing from him. And even if I lost, the worst would happen is they would you watch over us and decide who did the best? She asked but Eros merely shrugged. I have my own training to do. Just try not to pass out He said, again while looking at me instead of her. My skin prickled with heat at his gaze but my mind was focused on the words that left his mouth. Olivias response was casual, a dismissive shrug apanied by a sly smile. Just a friendlypetition, Eros. Testing our endurance. We wont kill each other. Eros did not respond and he walked towards the section where the dumbbells were kept. Sliding two big ones across a rod he got it over a bench. I saw the way he rxed his muscles first and loosened his body before going forward and beginning to lift that thing. The weight he had thrown in was definitely not something I would be able to pull off but he began to do it quite easily. Meanwhile, Olivia touched a few buttons on both our treadmill screens and said, Watch out I couldnt let my racing heart show because it was so damn hard to tear my gaze off that handsome man. Hey She waved her hand in front of me, Focus, She said sternly and I shook my head It was an opportunity, a risky one, but an opportunity to finally shatter Olivias perception of me as the weaker one. We began running and it was slow and leisurely at first but soon Olivia subtly pressed a button on my treadmill, increasing pace just enough to throw me off. the Push your limits She whispered and I nodded my head, trying to focus on the task at hand. My legs felt-aClittle sore after I had run almost two or threeps before she showed up but it did not matter. She had a wolf and I did not, so I would have to work hard if I wanted to reCawakenCmy wolf by the next full moon. My urge to meet Tiara, and shiftpletely fueled me as my heart pounded in rhythm with my footsteps. You can do this. Its just running. Just a silly challenge. But its for standing up for myself.. maybe this will show him Im not some delicate flower. I told myself. I was beginning to feel the heat in my body due to the running and sweat was trickling down my forehead but beside me, Olivia was having no tough time at all. She would asionally look at Eros and I could clearly see the way she gawked at him as her eyes darkened with pure lust.. 10:19 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 113 87%1 Doesnt he look sexy when he is working out? She giggled as if sharing her thoughts about her crush with her close friend. When did I be her close friend? I did not answer and neither did look his way. Eros finished his set of bench presses and got up from his bench The moment he did, Olivias wicked whisper cut through my thoughts, aimed like a dagger at my determination. Come on, Eden. Is that the best youve got I was literally wheezing and my legs were beginning to give up. Let her go. She will probably pass out in the next five minutes Eros said and I saw the way Olivia tried suppressing a chuckle. What did he think of himself? Hes oblivious more experienced and stricter in this life, but I was just finding my bearing. It wasnt fair. None of my lives had been fair. My teeth gritted against the effort, sweat beading at my hairline. With each step. I felt Olivias challenge like a weight on my shoulders, pushing me to prove myself. Olivias grin stretched a little wider, a predator reveling in its preys struggle. My legs were turning to lead, but I clenched my fists, vowing not to falter. My internal voice rose above the whir of the machines. I wont give in. Not to Olivia. Not in front of Eros. I have to show them both that Im stronger than this. I have to meet my wolf My chest was heaving up and down while Olivia was running as if she was taking a stroll in the park. And I hated this, hated. myself for being this weak, Olivias taunting voice was a persistent mosquito in my car, pushing me to the brink. Eden, youre falling behind. I thought you had more fight in you. But if you are tired, let us stop. I did not answer but just shook my head. My face was red and I closed my eyes as the effort to keep moving was too much for me to bear. The burn in my muscles intensified, my breathing in ragged gasps. But amidst the struggle, a fierce determination ignited within me. And when I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of eyes glued to me. Seeing that I was not willing to stop, Eros looked at me intently. He had opened his mouth, probably to pass another crude remark or something but I did not care. I would not let either of them think of me as a weakling. I wouldnt let Olivias mind games break my resolve. Not now, not ever. My focus zeroed in on the treadmills disy, my world reduced to the numbers ticking by. The race was no longer against Olivia, it was against my own limitations. I pushed harder, gritting my teeth against the pain. Olivias astonishment was evident as I put in everyst bit of energy inside of me to match her pace and then surpassed it. And the moment I did that, it was as if my legs could not move anymore. I would fall on the treadmill, probably hit my head on the machine, and sprain an ankle but my body just couldnt bey my brainsmands to push the stop button went limp and felt disoriented as the world around me began to swin ɫ SEND GIFT 10:19 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 113 I fell but not on the maching or the carpet. I fell into a pair of strong arms that broke my fall. I think I even heard somebody scream unhappily when that wall of muscle not only held me close but then picked me up and begant carrying me. I was too exhausted to even respond but through a blurred eyesight, I saw Olivia bber something. Eros turned to look at her and red, I told you both to stop. Now, stay right here. Seeing his gaze, Olivia stopped screaming but I could see the disappointed look on her face as Eros carried me to my room, bridal style. Thest thing I remembered was being wrapped in his arms and I knew I was safe. Thus, my mind nked out the next second when I felt his hands around me. Regret 114 Chapter 114 She is crazy, literally The more I tried to run away from her, the more she pulled me close. And she does it so subtly, so unknowingly that it would always drive my Beast mad. Eden was an addiction. My beast and I was getting addicted. Her little framey so fragile, as she rxed visibly in my arms when I touched her. Its as though her body knew instinctively that she was going to be safe, that nobody would harm her while I was around. It made me feel overjoyed and wanted. Olivia did not really like Olivia had been challenging her to a race and I didnt interfere to see how she would react. I knew Oliv her and I was eager to see their interaction. But surprisingly, Eden proved me wrong. Strength was important, always, but its never just about physical strength but the strength of the spirit, and soul. And Eden might be physically weak but she had the heart of a warrior. I liked that quality about her The moment I saw her at that Alphas daughter party, I knew. I knew she was a fighter. Somehow, I liked that she never tried to please me, never acted cunning. She was headstrong even if she had been bullied all. her life. Her cute little body in that tight track pants and TCshirt, thoughpletely covered, did not hide her well enough from my/ Especially because I knew how those legs moved, how that skin felt under my touch, and how she whimpered and moaned when I kissed her, when my hands caressed her. While running on the treadmill, she had been out of breath long ago but I just stood by the side, waiting to see how long she could go on, how long would it be before the warrior in her would give up. And I must say that I was not disappointed.. Hell, I was proud of my little woman. She had the face of an angel but the tenacity and grit of a warrior, And I loved that about her. Beast, my hybrid, was silently cheering for her, hoping that she would win, and was delighted when she actually surpassed Olivias speed. I knew how much effort it must have taken for her to do that, Onlinary humans did not have the strength of a wolf. Plus, Olivia had been training for years. She was the daughter of the most powerful alpha in my kingdom, and had received the best instructors to train her. Hence, even if this treadmill race was a small thing, for Eden, it was a big achievement. I could not wait for her to grow strong, awaken her wolf, and shift The thought turned me on to see her wolf but I had to hold myself back. I had to resist the temptation, especially after what Beauty had told me a few days back. The thought had left me truly 120 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 114 stuben and worried about Edm Since then I decided to put some distance from her. But now, she was safe in my arms and I could not help but gaze at her as I carried her up the stairs to her room. Eden was drenched in sweat, and her heartbeat had quickened. She had passed out but I knew the determination that she showed would soon help her find her wolf And I wanted to be around during her first shift. I hoped to see her transform into the glorious she wolf she would be. I reached the floor of her room, gently pushed the door away with one of my legs, and walked in. I was careful not to wake her, as I slowly ced her on the bed and went to throw open the windows. She groaned a little when I was trying to put her feet together and I touched her calves. She groaned again. She had overCstressed herself and her muscles would be stiff and sore if she did not loosen them. But given that she was passed out, it would not be possible. I could simply ask Glinda to give her a small massage but she was busy in the kitchen. Liar, why dont you admit that you cant keep your hands off her, my beast spoke in my head Shut up, I am not a creep to touch her when she is asleep I retorted to my hybrid in my head who chuckled softly. Sitting on the edge of the bed, I slowly reached for her feet and took her shoes off. Then, I slowly pulled them away and took the socks off as well Her feet looked red and sore so I began gently massaging her feet and heels. I heard the sigh leaving her lips and the way she twitched in her sleep, her body telling me that she needed this I slowly knead my fingers, massaging her skin and allowing blood to flow and her muscles to rx. Seeing that she was not waking up, I gently pulled up her track pants, only to her knees, and rolled them up. Then I began massaging her calf too. It felt rigid and stiff like a board so hopefully this massage would allow her to walk a little when she woke up. After around 10-20 minutes, I had turned her on her back and rubbed her back, shoulders, and legs along with most of the pain points I knew needed some gentle massaging When I turned her back after I was done. I got up to leave, not wanting to stare stupidly at her face. But then her hand reached for mine. I felt a little spark ignite in me when her fingers curled around mine. Was she really passed out or was she just acting) No, she could not. No human would have the energy to act like this after burning themselves ou A small smile appeared on my lips when I saw her behave like that. A weird fluttering sensation erupted in my stomach that I told myself was because of of sleep and an empty stomach I hesitated for a second as she let go of my hand and then moved her head to the side, some of the hair falling on her face. The sweat had dried away a hit but some of it was still on her face, making her hair stick to her skin. Her hair was now stered to her face. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. No, dont do it, Beast remarked as if challenging me to do the opposite and I smirked, I wasnt going to My beast made a disgruntled sound and I ignored it as I slowly walked out of her room and closed the door behind. III 10:20 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 114 She needed to rest but she would also need to eat something healthy and filling so that she does not pass out again. Hence, I climbed down the stairs and looked for Glinda. Where are you, Glinda? Glinda was, as expected, in the kitchen. She had an apron tied to her dress and bits of flour clinging to her hair. Yes, Your Majesty? she came running outside and I muttered. 87%! Eden is burned out. When she gets up, give her something light at first, maybe fruit juice or something, and then get her to cat some protein. But dont overdo it. Glinda nodded excitedly. Yes sure. In fact, even Arthur gave me a big list of things she was supposed to eat in greater quantities and then some that she had to consume in moderation. I raised an eyebrow, Arthur? Glinda nodded again, Yep. I have a diet chart given by Beta Arthur for Eden. Cool! I mumbled and Glinda walked away. I tried to look unaffected by it. It seemed that my Beta was getting too interested in her. I shook my head. Arthur just was too sweet and loved helping everyone. I was getting too carried away with my emotions. Or rather, it was my beast who was toying with them. My beast. My hybrid, who would soon takeplete control over me if I did not do something about it. Was he the reason I felt this urge to not take my eyes away from her whenever she appeared? Why her? What was Eden to me? My mate? My breeder? Or my cure? And why did I feel this irresistible pull toward her as if she was the only thing that would keep me sane and alive? I stood there as these confusing thoughts stirred through my head. And as if in response to the questions, a voice reached out to me breaking me out of my trance, Because she is your mate, Regret 115 Chapter 115 [Eros Pov What? I was just kidding. Beautyughed. I turned around so fast that I thought I would break my neck. And I was relieved to see Beautye walking through the main entrance. I sagged in relief and muttered, I was beginning to think that you had left me for good Beauty pushed her hands into the pockets of her pants and gave me a smug look. Not in this life, at least I shook my head and then she let go of her earlier attitude and came running towards me. I pulled her into a hug as she patted me on my back. Mr. Hybrid King, I have some news for you I went rigid at that. Beauty had been gone for a long time, looking for a solution to break my curse while I managed the kingdomn and the pack. We can talk about itter. Right now I am ravenous She muttered and dragged me to the dining table. Glinda!! Beauty shouted and Glinda came outside the kitchen again, smiling at her. Just right in time for lunch Isnt it a bit early for lunch? I asked, but my best friend ignored me. Beauty gave her a bright smile, and we walked towards the dining table. I was not really in the mood to eat, but with her around, I would force some food down my throat. Beauty was the one person outside of my pack that Ipletely trusted and knew that she would never, ever betray my trust. My pack and the other alphas were honor bound to save me, but she wasnt. So I felt a different kind of ease While we both made our way towards the dining table, I chatted with her. How was your journey? Beauty replied, A little tiring and I am not sure if it was as rewarding as I hoped it to be She tried to hide her disappointment, but I only gave her a reassuring smile. with her. We still have time, dont worry While we approached the dining table, Olivia stepped out of the gym, She saw us and waved at Beauty. Hey, nice to see you again Beauty gave her a curt smile. Hey Olivia then looked at me. Are you done with training for today? We barely started She looked hopefully at me but I shook my head. We will continue tomorrow. And you still have that file to read through I reminded her gently. I did not want her around while talking to Beauty, as the information she would share was strictly confidential. 10:20 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 115 :87% 87% As much as Olivia liked me, I knew she could not keep things to herself and would somehow blurt it all in front of her father. Olivias face fell as she twirled the end of her ponytail. Oh well, then I will go get showered and join you guys to cat But I did not want her to. She was not a bad girl, just the jealous type, and always behaved like a puppy that would do whatever it took to please me, but I somehow just could not feel anything for her. Though she would never stop trying, Well, I thought you had to return to your home before lunch today? Olivia pped her forehead. Oh yes, Ipletely forgot that Dad was going to hold a lunch with all the alphas to discuss some key points I nodded. Then it would not look good if you were not around. You know what my points and uses are, ry them on my behalf to others. Her face had begun to crumple again, but she looked at me with a smile when I said that. Sure, King. I would be your spokesperson Great, now hurry up. The driver knows where to drop you She smiled I See you soon, King. Our meeting and dinner date is still pending She looked at me coyly but only gave her a small smile. She then walked away happily, bouncing on her heels as Beauty looked at me with a raised eyebrow. You sure know how to keep someone dangling I scoffed and pulled a chair to sit down. I am just not being rude to her Beauty picked an orange slice from the bowl of fruit and popped it into her mouth. Yeah, I can see that. I shrugged and reached for one too and put it in my mouth. Beauty kept watching the retreating figure of Olivia, who was climbing up the stairs and disappeared from view, When are you going to tell her that you dont see yourself with her? She asked, her eyes narrowing on me. I picked the bread from the te in front of me and began buttering it Well, she wants to try hard and her father is useful to me. She knows that our union, if it ever happens, will be purely for a strategic purpose. Have you seen the way she looks at me, though? I think she hates me for being your close friend. I chuckled. Girls always get jealous over petty thi N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. I dont really care. You are my best friend and will always be. Beauty smiled, and we finished the breakfast while chatting happily. When we were done, she asked me to join her in the office, saying that she wanted to discuss something in private. I was tensed, but followed her to the office, nheless. Beauty softly opened the door and She approached her favorite spot like usual, and stood looking outside the window, leaning on the window frame. These visions, I am not sure if they are a good or a curse. She looked troubled and I could tell that the earlier cheerful cha had just been a facade. She needed some time to gather her thoughts ande to some conclusion before she shared it with me. Beauty spent a lot of time thinking and trying to put the puzzling pieces together which made her talk less. You saw something again? I asked, but she did not answer me stead, she asked another question. 20 10-20 Sat, Oct 20 Chapter 115 The pain you would feel asionally whenever Eden was around or near you. Is that still there? I quirked an eyebrow. What pain? 10887% She replied in the same tone. Remember the ache you felt in your chest when we were outside her school? The first time you saw her? Did it ever return after that? I was about to say You are overthinking or something, but then I took a pause. I had never really thought of it. But if Beauty was asking about it, then it was definitely serious. No B Regret 116 Chapter 116 No. I dont really remember I answered I shrugged. But you saw her. She has not even awakened her woll yet. She is also weakpared to others, but that is because she does not have a wolf to share strength with Beau absent mindedly reached for her book, and began tracing her finger on the pages. I know, but I think it is high time you tell her everything.. especially with the rogue King and her stupid ExClover chasing her Youve been keeping tabs on me. I muttered, but she did not deny it. It is my duty to do so, plus my visions are not really in my control. They just show up at the oddest of times and tell me everything. Oftentimes they are a jumbled mess and I worry about everything unnecessarily. So you saw everything? | could not help but ask. Not really. As I said, sometimes I get fleeting visions. I wanted to warn you about.. what was his name again?. Theo yeah, I saw him and Eden together and bits and pieces of everything. I simply pieced it together. And based on your reaction, I guessed it right. Inodded. You did. But that doesnt help me a lot right now. Beau leaned forward. It is your decision but I would still insist that you get her prepared. We are running out of time. The fate and the Moon Goddess still hating me? I asked sarcastically. She gave me a look but then stopped tracing her fingers upon the diary. The moon Goddess loves everybody equally, even those children of hers that hate her. I scoffed, I dont believe in her anymore. This curse was from her, wasnt it? Beauty mumbled, We cant really say for sure. Thats not certain yet but there was a time you used to believe in her. I warned her, Dont go there Beauty shook her head but replied, Fine, I wont go further, but if you wish to break this curse, you have to stop beating around the bush. And if you wont tell Eden anything, I will I looked at her with a firm resolve, No you cant. She just ran away a few days ago. Do you want her to run away again? Beauty turned around and stood looking at me, her eyes narrowing at something What? Eros, you know she is going to be your anchorCyour cure. You absolutely cannot start having feelings for her What are you even bbering about? | countered in a rather stern voice. She didnt miss noticing it. Beau came walking towards me and looked at me evenly. I, I was just saying that it could be dangerous. You know you cannot afford mistakes I let out a breath and walked towards the table, ignoring the fact that even the mention of Eden made me feel restless, Had she seen visions of us together? Or how being close to Eden made me feel euphoric? But she would have mentioned it. 1/43 Chapter 116 N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I never agreed it was the right choice. You keep pushing it on me. And she was quick to reply. Because we are running out of time. Time that we dont have. Time that YOU dont have. I let out a mirthless chuckle. I care for every subject of mine. Even if he or she doesnt believe it. Eden is weak, so I want to give her time to awaken her wolf first and be strong enough to shoulder another responsibility, a big one at that. I hope theing full moon she will awaken her wolf. Then we can tell her everything Your Hybrid heCis fine, right? She asked, looking at me curiously. Of course Beauty took the book off the table and clutched it tightly. That book of hers was quite a bit of a mystery to us. She would scribble things in it and keep writing, but never showed anybody anything. I never tried to steal a nce inside because being nosey was not my style. She only grabbed the book and said in a grim voice, You better be right about the fact that you only care about her, just like a subject. Or I am not sure how things will y out in the future. [Edens Pov] I was in dreand, covered in sheets and wrapped in it like a cocoon, when I heard a noise from the windows. My body felt stiff and sore as I groaned in my sleep and mentally hoped whoever it was to leave me alone. Shoo, muttered in my sleep, but the noise was persistent. It was an odd noise, like somebody was scraping their nails on the windowpanes. My eyelids felt heavy, and I groggily opened them while trying to look around. I didnt know Arthur was a prankster, but he was goofy, so he might have found a way to annoy me. When nobody answered, I pulled the pillows above my head and tried shutting my eyes again. There was a noise again, myself again when I saw the window. It was open, and the curtains were flying through the light breeze But I had closed the windows before sleeping. I thought and kept staring at the windowCstupidly. Letting out a sigh, I got up from the bed and went to close the window. Maybe I did not close it tight enough, I thought and shrugged. But when I reached the window and tried to close it, my gaze fell on the dense trees outside the mansions huge gatedpound. A certain patch of trees was shuttling and I could see the leaves and branches rustle. 10:20 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 116 Compared to that, the rest of the trees looked oddly still. I tilted my head and kept peering at the forest trees and I felt a Regret 117 Chapter 117 Wanting to get a good look at it. I went back to my bed, grabbed my mobile, and switched on the torch. I tried to shine it on the forest but my idea was pretty stupid. The trees stopped rustling and my gaze automatically flicked in the direction of Eross office and I saw that the blinds were drawn. The light was switched on, so he was probably working in the office. Not that I could just barge into his office and talk to him or share my observations with him. Now that the sleep had been driven off my eyes, I could not let the thoughts of him and Olivia spending all their waking time together get back to me. I would focus on training and keep pushing myself, just I was about to close the windows, I felt again that sharp pull- I could not exin it but somehow my body wanted to go to that exact spot where the trees were rustling- An inexplicable pull was dragging me towards it and though I tried to ignore it but couldnt. I looked around and saw that most of the servants had retired to bed because it was the middle of the night and barely one or two guards were patrolling near the mansion. Most of them were around the huge gatedpound in the front. This was a good chance to step out and see whaty in the forest and why I suddenly felt this pull I was still in my pajamas but the coast was clear, so I slowly sneaked out of the room and was careful to not make any noise, I climbed down the stairs and pushed the main door open. Nobody was behind me, so I slowly walked through the perimeter of the huge mansion walls. There were a few small gates on each wall, probably to allow gardeners to trim the excess grass growing alongside the walls on the outside instead of going all the way to the front and then walking back to the spot. to walk back and forth. The gate was not locked thankfully and I looked back to check if anybody had noticed me. When I saw that there was nobody. I slowly sneaked outside the gate and stepped through the gate. And the moment I did, I felt something strange. There was a strange prickling on my skin, but when I touched my hand, there was nothing I looked around, and the forest seemed perfectly ordinary to me. Strange, I muttered and slowly stepped further away from the walls. The forest around me was green and lush. Soft grass crunched beneath my feet as I stepped through it to make my way into the woods The trees wererge, and the canopy of leaves was quite dense. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Everywhere looked, the scenery appeared the same to me. I was not sure how to pave my way through the forest and reach where I wanted But the moment I thought that, the pull grew stronger as if guiding me to walk through the dense shrubs and reach the spot. in the shortest possible time. Stay in the mansion That Eross only text suddenly popped text suddenly popped up in my head. 10:20 Sat, Oct 26 uu Chapter 117 87%a I looked back, and the mansions walls were still visible amid the towering grass and bushes. As long as I could see a glimpse of those walls, would be fine. Or so I thought. I was not paying attention to the ground and my foot got caught in something. I looked down, and I saw that my feet had somehow gotten entangled in a vine. I shook it a bit, and the vine came off easily. Adjusting the strap of my sandals that I had hastily put on while running out of my room, I went further ahead. When I looked back, there was no sign of the mansion walls. It was as if I had crossed a long distance in a single step. Confused, I tried to get a good look, but the mansion walls had disappeared all of a sudden. But I had only taken a few steps forward, I thought worriedly and then heard something snap. I turned around wildly but was met with silence. Who is it? I asked. trying to sound brave, but was scared. I felt something brush up my feet and saw that the vine was back on my leg. I tried to shake it off hastily, but this time it would not budge. Instead, the vine gripped my leg and coiled around my feet. I let out a startled cry and bent to take it off, but it had wrapped itself around my foot tightly. I looked around wildly, but there was nothing to free myself. I tried running away, but the vine dragged me down on the ground, smacking my body on the forest floor. I fell with a thud and screamed again as another vine began to coil itself around my body. The vines had sharp ck colored thorns, and they were piercing into my skin, digging deeper. I tried to grab hold of something, anything, as the vines began to drag me further inside. But my hands only reached bushes and thorny shrubs that further cut into my skin, making me wince. The vines suddenly began to pop up from everywhere, coiling around my entire body and arms to stop me from moving. I tried to scream. Help me but the vines closed around my throat, muffling my voice. My lungs were burning, and the vines were choking me. I began to feel lightheaded and giddy as my vision blurred. My oxygen was being cut off and my eyes were closing when suddenly I saw a bright spot of light a few feet away from me. The bright light appeared to hurt the vines as they suddenly loosened their hold over me. The vines slowly unraveled. themselves and shrank back as I gasped for breath. The light was too bright, and I raised a hand to protect my eyes while coughing and wheezing. Slowly, the vines left mepletely and slithered back into the bushes, leaving me along The bright light seemed to dim down, and I slowly lowered my hand. I wanted to thank my savior, but apparently, there was nobody around me. Regret 118 Chapter 118 I looked around, but whoever my savior had been.. was gone. I looked down at my body and the small cuts that had appeared on my arms and legs when the vines thorns had cut me were nowhere to be seen as well. I rubbed my hands and legs, trying to feel the pain, but there was none either. I looked around wildly again and asked loudly. Hello W Who was that? My eyes roamed around nervously and I waited for a reply, but there was silence. Had I imagined all of it? Definitely not. So I tried again. I just wanted to thank you for the help. Thank you for saving me, I said and then a soft voice replied to me. Do not mention me to anybody It seemed to reach my ears from behind. I turned around so fast that I felt I had snapped my neck But the direction from which the voice hade was devoid of any living being. All I could see were leaves and branches. Why was this person ying hide and seek with me? BCbut why are you hiding from me? L., I am not going to harm you, I offered. I didnt look like a scary predator, but I could not understand what this person wanted from me. The voice let out a deep, rumblingughter. You cannot harm mac, but the people around you can and will. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. My friends? Eros? Arthur, Beauty? The voice was speaking mysteriously, and I felt all the more intrigued. What people around me? Who will harm you? The voice seemed to be of a female, but I could not quite ascertain the age of the woman based on just the voice alone. When I did not receive an answer, I tried again My name is Eden. What is yours? And why are you here in the forest? What were those vines? 1 asked, but the woman dodged my questions and spoke rather. Eden. You are in grave danger. Do not trust those around you. The voice seemed to echo through the forest, not letting me trace it back to the location of the speaker who was lurking in the woods. At one point it seemed toe from the right, at others from the left, as if the speaker was circling me Though how she was doing was a mystery to me. And just why was she not showing me her face? I blinked. This mysteriousness was really confusing me. Who are you talking about? Can you at least give me a name? never going to reply. The woman took such a long pause that I feared she was ne The Hybrid King. Dont trust him ?? 87% 10:20 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 118 The voice said, and then all of a sudden, the brightness disappeared. The forest was ck again, and I sensed that the woman was leaving to wherever she wanted to go. I quickly scampered back on my feet and tried to stop her. This was a weird encounter, but I needed answers. Hello? Why should I not trust him? Because he will use you and throw you away when he is done with you. You are just a sacrificialmb. Her words held a bitter tone, but the way she spoke of Eros told me she hated him to the core. WCwhy would you say that? I tried again. Various thoughts were shing through my mind. We had been best mates in my previous life, and so could the Eros now want to use and discard me? But I love him. This was getting very confusing. I was so lost in thoughts that I didnt even notice that she had not answered me yet. Will you answer me, please? Mark my words, and if you want to thank me for saving your life, you shall do as I say. Do what? Dont trust him and dont mention me to anybody. BCbut I dont even know who you are or what you want from me. You have not shown your face or told me your name. How can I trust you? I countered. My question was a little stupid, but then I could not trust a stranger insinuating that Eros wants to kill me. If he wanted to do that, he wouldve done it months ago, right? When he just brought me to his mansion. We will meet again. She said, and before I could inquire further, a bright light shone on my face abruptly. It was so intense that I instantly shut my eyes. After a while, I opened my eyes, and I looked around. I was startled. What was I doing in the forest? How did Ie here? I tried hard to remember, but my brain could not give me a single satisfactory answer to my questions. There was only a lingering feeling, a light caress on my mind as if I had learnt something important today. Something had told me that Eros was not trustworthy. But what or who was it? I scratched the back of my head and tried to recall, but a sharp bolt of pain shot up my brain when I tried that. Holding my head in my hands, I stumbled back and looked around hazily. And when I stopped trying to recall, the paint disappeared too. Maybe my wolf, Tiara, was messing with my head. That was the only thing I could think of. When I looked up, the mansion walls were just a few feet away, so I began walking hastily towards the mansion. I did not want to be scolded again for being out of the safe walls toote a night. Chapter 118 I had bent to dust my clothes and was approaching the mansion simultaneously so I did not see ahead. And in my haste, I bumped into something hard, Ouch I muttered and felt as if I had walked into a concrete wall. But then two hands grabbed me by the shoulders and a familiar voice asked, What are you doing here? I looked up to see Eros, and he was staring intently at me. He looked angry and upset with me, and I only folded together as the cold breeze swept past me. my hands NoCnothing- just my wolf going crazy, I mumbled as he looked back at the forest. What were you doing there all alone? You know there are rogues running loose. And the rogue King is looking for you. Do you not value your life? He reprimanded me and I lied. Nothing. I just wanted some fresh air I did not want to exin anything because there was nothing to exin. Whenever I thought of why I hade here or how, my head would start hurting. Only the thought that I should not trust him was subtly poking at me, but I had no idea why that thought appeared in my head. I trust him. I want to trust him. But my mind was a mess. Probably my wolf wanted us to meet our new lifes mate, and not be tied to a cursed Hybrid King so she was subtly telling my subconscious to stay away from him. That could be the only theory that made sense to me. And it made me feel a little relieved that Tiara was trying tomunicate with me.. Eros squinted his eyes, but did not say a word at my answer. He looked at the forest one word at my answer. He looked at the forest one time as if some hidden enemy would spring up out of nowhere. When he was convinced there was no one around, he looked back at me again. Lets get you back inside He curled his fingers around my hand and we began walking towards the mansion. Regret 119 Chapter 119 I nodded meekly, and we began walking inside. Fros didnt speak for the entire time as we walked back inside the walls. But his hand never left mine. And I was busy trying to not melt under his touch while his hand held mine. His touch was warm and protective, a stark contrast to his bodynguage that was cold and distant.) When we reached inside the gatedpound, he closed the gate and ensured that it was properly locked. Without a word, he again held my hand, making my heart race, and silently climbed up the stairs, walking all the way up to my room When we reached, he made me sit on the bed and pulled a chair in front of me. I could feel his anger as he leaned forward and asked. Where is your phone? I didnt know where it was. I had forgotten all about it. It must be in the room.. somewhere. I mumbled as I attempted to look for it. He scratched his temple and said, Get it Hooked at him warily, but and wondered if Id kept it in the drawers? I spent the next five minutes searching for it while he stayed where he was. I could feel the irritation bubbling inside of him as I searched for it. Finally, I tossed the sheets and saw it under them. Holding it in front of me, I went towards him. Open your messages He ordered, and my heart skipped a beat. I had not deleted my messages with Theo. What if he saw them? He would skin me alive. I could guess he was already thinking I had tried to run away for the second time. But how could I not remember to delete it myself? Also, his bodynguage didnt make me feel that he was in the mood to listen. I nodded and tapped on the message icon. Read the message I had sent I gulped and tapped on the message. Read it aloud, He said when I stayed silent. Stay in the mansion, I read, and he ordered. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Repeat it Stay in the mansion Good. So you can read. But do you understand what it means? He asked, and I nodded meekly. I only left the mansion when Arthur apanied me outside, to the pack house. I didnt even know they all stayed at a different location or where it was. But Eros didnt seem pleased with it. Did you force him to take you there? I know hes a sweet guy, se he never really says no to anyone. Chapter 119 I looked at him, scared No, in fact, I told him that you would not like it. But he insisted that I shoulde along since now I am the member of the pack. Eros let out a sigh. Elder Ruth was not happy with my decision. I had to spend a lot of time to appease her and I promised her that you would not let me down. I fidgeted with my fingers I know nobody likes me here or wants me. And when I think of going away, you dont like it either. I blurted it out, but the way his eyes stared at me made me feel nervous. I am the Hybrid King. I make the decisions and others follow it Elder Ruth is just too protective of me and the pack and is a little old school. I simply nodded, and looked away. Why didnt you reply? He asked I furrowed my eyebrows. Reply to what? But he let out a sigh again. To the text message. Oh. I didnt know what to say to that I answered honestly, However, his remark was snarky. Ever heard of the words, yes or okay? Tll reply next time, I mumbled, and he leaned back on the chair. Look, you know the rogue King is after you. I am still trying to find out who he is or why. But I guess he wants to get to me through you. The fact that I never take anybody in my pack but I took you makes them think you have a special ce in the pack. And I love my pack members and would not want any harm to befall them. Was he ming me for putting his loved ones in danger? I did not know you never took anybody in your pack. I said You should better focus on training and bing physically fit And if you want to run away, be strong enough to not need me to protect you. Hemented rudely. I dont need you to protect me, I snapped, and realized I had raised my voice, but I didnt care. He was always so arrogant when hes around me. It was as if all the sweetness evaporated into thin air whenever he saw me. Eros raised his finger and began counting, One; you went to that club and almost got drugged and kidnapped. Two, you went to the forest in the middle of the night and almost got lost tonight. Every time, I had toe to resete you. What are you? A damsel in distress? His words were vexing me, and 1 bit back my tongue to not retort angrily. I have a lot of things to do. And you not having a wolf makes me feel I have to pay more attention to you, like a would have to look at a toddler who keeps running around. Its exhausting He said it wearily, and I felt tears brim in my nanny Tam trying, okay? I didnt ask you to take me in. I did not ask you to keep me in this golden cage of yours. And I did not ask to be ate bloomer either. I want to meet any wolf more than anybody. Arthur is helping me to to train and grow strong And when I do, I will not stay around to annoy you 10:21 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 119 My hands fisted in the sheets with the effort to not straight up yell at him. You could do that right now as well not annoy me. A hint of a smirk crept up his face, which I ignored. OKS87% Either way. I did note here to chitchat. This lover boy of yours, what was his name again?The one who tried to drug you, Hes not my loyer boy, I said through gritted teeth. Eros ignored my tone and muttered. Your boyfriend, right? He is not my boyfriend and his name is Theo! Regret 120 Chapter 120 I was fuming, but Eros was unbothered by my anger. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yeah him. How is he? I mean, as a person. I had my heart jump in my throat the moment he asked me how he was. I feared he had somehow learned that Theo had tried tomunicate with me. But after hearing his next line, I rxed a little and answered. Shrewd and just a bully. Do you think anybody apart from The might know of this rogue King? Anyone from the pack? I was not sure. I was not friends with anyone from the pack. I am not sure. I havent met most of the pack members since you brought since I left the pack. I corrected myself hastily Hmm. I just thought you might know something. I guess not. After that, he got up from the chair and began walking towards the door. I suddenly wanted him to sit beside me and talk my heart out. I wanted to tell him all about us from our previous lives. I wanted us to go back to being how we were. But then, he turned to me when he got to the door Just dont go out alone. Until you are strong enough, at least. He twisted the doorknob And you did well on the treadmill earlier today. I I didnt think you could outrun Wait, did he justpliment me? This was the nicest thing hes said to me in a while. Uhm, thanks The moment I said that, an odd grin shed on his face. Arthur is not going to be around for a while. If you wish to, you could train with me starting tomorrow ObI mumbled, unsure of what to say next. Being near him made my skin prickle with a nervous him as I was contemting if I could stay in the same room as him and focus on the exercises. But before I could answer, he replied, See you tomorrow at 6 am or.. energy. I didnt answer I kept looking at him curiously when he took a pause, but he did not finish his line. He simply shut the door and walked away, leaving me staring at the door. I was not sure when exactly, but I fell asleep at some point, wondering what it would feel like to train with the Hybrid King himself. I had left the window slightly open to let the soft breeze flow in and the sheets were soft and warm as well. My body didnt want to get up, but the soft sunrays filtering in through the window were shining in my eyes. Pulling the pillows above my head, I groaned when my phone ring. It felt as if the universe didnt want me to sleep. I ignored the ring, but the phone kept ringing, and so, absentCmindedly. I reached for the side table and tried to feel the phone. I was going to switch it off, but the callers name caught my eye and my eyes llew wide awake. It was a call from Eros. Stunned, I hit the receive button and croaked, Hello :87%1 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 120 Do you know what time is it? His voice was curt and there was no softness to it. Rubbing my eyes, I looked at the time and saw that it was 9 am already. Ahhh. I overslept, I mumbled while pushing myself up the bed. Get your ass down here in ten minutes or I wille up there myself I would have argued that he didnt have to train me or wait for me, but I also loved my life, so only replied. Yes sirl while springing up from the bed. I dashed to the bathroom door to quickly brushed my teeth, andbed my hair. I stripped off my pajamas to wear my track pants and a sports bra My mind wandered to the more exquisite training clothing stacked neatly on the side of the huge wardrobe and for a split second. I wondered if I should wear any of it. Olivia had worn a sexy outfit for training yesterday, and her athletic figure looked quite nice. I ignored the thoughts, and just pulled up a tCshirt that covered my waist and shorts. Putting on the shoes, I quickly tied my unruly hair into a ponytail, grabbed a bottle of water, and was sprinting outside the room and down the stairs in no time. I ran towards the gym through the huge mansion and I internally reasoned that the sprint should count as a warm up because this ce was just never ending. When I reached the gym, the doors were wide open, and my gaze automatically searched for Eros. I spotted him on the other end of the room by a huge machine. He had his back turned to me and was wearing ck shorts and a grey striped vst. I stood staring at him as he pulled the bars down with both his hands and the muscles on his shoulders along with his biceps, bulged. There was a certain finesse to his movements, a certain charm. Any other man would be grunting, but he looked like he was doing it effortlessly. Gawking at me will not help you train yourself His voice shook me out of the trance like state as I had stopped by the door, leaning on the doorframe. I blinked rapidly and mumbled softly, I was not gawking If he heard it, he did notment. I went toward the treadmill and hopped on it so as to start with light cardio. Once you warm up,e here He again instructed without looking at me. The entire time, his back was faced to me as he picked some more metal discs and added weights to increase his difficulty. Okay, I replied and started running on the treadmill. It was unlike the scenes I had imagined in my headCHe kept doing whatever he was doing while I kept running for about 20 minutes or so until I could not anymore. When I got down from the treadmill, I saw Eros had left the machine and was walking towards me. You werete today, He said while pulling out some dumbbells from the rack. I didnt realize. I mumbled. See if you can pick those up. He ordered, and I bent down to do it. Easy? He asked, and I nodded. 10.87%1 10:21 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 120 Repeat it 30 times, 3 sets alternate with each hand. Again. I nodded and began counting down/mentally. The dumbbells did not weigh much, but a repetition of 30 times made my hands ache a little. When I was done, I wondered what to do next. Do some pushups, he said. I nodded to myself and got down on the floor, putting enough distance between my hands. You are doing it wrong. He said and walked towards me. Squatting on the floor as he spoke, Dont be too rigid. And keep your toes straight along with your entire body, dont slouch I was not sure how I could slouch while being on all fours, but I didnt say that to him. Ok wait. Try with this. He said and pulled a metal handle set with rubber grips from the side. These will help you with the grip. See if you can push yourself up using that My fingers felt a little mmy, so I wiped them off on my track pants before curling my fingers over the handles. It did give me a better grip, but it was harder to push myself up. Eros saw my struggle and, after twoCthree tries, asked me to get up. I did, and now he was standing directly in front of me. I think I now got a rough understanding of your strength. Forget the machines. Come here with me. He said and made me stand in front of the huge mirror on the wall. I think your lower body is stronger than your upper body. That is the case with most girls, so you are no different. It is good that your legs are stronger, but when you run like a wolf, you need strength in all the four legs, that means your hands and shoulders have to be able to carry the weight as well. I nodded in understanding as he exined. At start, your wolf might depend on your physical strength until you learn to give herplete control and she adjusts to you. If in any case your wolf gets exhausted, she might want to borrow some strength from you. OR you both might pass out. Put on those gloves, He ordered. When I did, he pointed at arge weight dangling down a hook That is a punching bag. Show me what you can do Regret 121 Chapter 121 I looked at him with furrowed eyebrows, but Eros didnt reply. went to the bag, pulled my hand back, and punched it. But it didnt move. Try again This time, I put a bit more force and punched. Again, it didnt. Keep going he said. The third time, I pulled my hand back, took a deep breath, and punched it with full force. This time it moved, barely. Empty your mind and focus just on the punching bag, nothing else. And hold your arms tight. Your throw should have as much strength as the punch itself. I nodded and did as instructed. A loud smack resounded through the gym. Could be better, He murmured, and I grew irritated. For the next few minutes, he kept asking me to try different things, and kept pointing out one w after another, saying how I needed to bnce well, aim harder, kick faster, etc. I was getting annoyed by now and I was also sweating. Not that he cared. I wiped the sweat off my forehead as he asked me to do sets of squats, stretching, some more awkward bending, followed by some kicks and punches. He barely gave me a break to breathe or rx. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. My hands and feet were burning and my body felt as if it was on fire. Arthur had been so sweet, too patient, but this man just thought I was a machine. My gaze flicked to the watch, and I saw that it was almost two hours since I had stepped into the gin. Can we stop for today? I asked. My question had barely gotten out of my mouth when I saw him turn around, holding something. Now let me give you some brief ofbat I stared at the mat and then at him. He raised an eyebrow. Is there a problem? I wasnt sure if he was pretending to not hear me or pretending to not care, but my breath caught again when he came too close to me and murmured, You werete today. So you have to put in an extra hour for wasting my time waiting for you, right? He had been waiting for me? My body gave a pleasant shudder upon hearing that. Eros was standing close to me, too close. His breath tickled my ear when he whispered that. His strong scent filled my nostrils, and it made me feel giddy. His cologne was just as mouthwatering as him. I tried not to show how much him being close affected me, and gulped before I found my voice. Alright 1 felt proud of the way my voice did not tremble as he slowly stepped away. You do have strength. We have to work on your stamina. And the fact that you worked out for almost 2 hours without grumbling tells me that your first shifting, though inconsplete, helped 1.87 10.21 Sat, Oct 26 u u Chapter 121 Helped! How? I looked up at him in confusion. Those blue sapphire eyes looked pools of honey as they caught the sunlight peeking in through the window slits. My question must have been obvious in the way I stared at him, because he answered, No ordinary human should be able to withstand such strenuous workout on their first day, not without a wolf, if only barely He offered, but that confused me even more. You think humans are too weak and fragile? I muttered, but he was not offended by the remark. By no means. I said humans are weak. I just meant it would take a lot of time and effort to build stamina and endurance. That is why young girls and boys have to start training early. So that they have a good physical body that would be able to withstand the Pressure of shifting when their wolf first shows up. So that means hes been only pushing me to test my limits? To help me be strong sooner? Not to mention, I hadnt forgotten when he said he didnt want weaklings in his pack. So, now just attack me. I stared at him, open mouthed. What? I seowled, but he shrugged. I know you are but do as I say I mentally rolled my eyes at that, but let out a huff. Or should I say, try to attack me He corrected his words to add the word try and I did not miss that. Preparing myself for the challenge, I pulled my ponytail up in a tight bun and held my hands in front of me. Ready? He asked, and I nodded and threw a fist. Eros simply pivoted to the left, and my fist hit the empty air. Again He ordered, and I threw the other hand at him, but even this time he ducked effortlessly. Again I pulled my hand back and aimed a punch at his abdomen instead of face this time. I could not touch him yet again. For the next twenty minutes or so, I kept kicking and punching swirling and jumping all in an effort tond a hit on him. It should have been easy given his huge size, but he was as sneaky as a cat. His reflexes were too smooth for me. I was panting and sweating, the tCshirt sticking to my body as I tried and tried, but could not hit him. After I could not move anymore, I stopped while pushing the hair that had escaped the bun away from my face. And in front of me was the Hybrid King smirking at me, apparently highly pleased with himself. This is no way to train. I grumbled, and he reached for a bottle to slowly take a sip. He put his lips to the bottle and took two small sips before holding it in front of me. Youve burned more calories than when you had my beta keeping a watch on you. I curled my handsCinto fists. Look, you said you would train me and you can see I am trying. But its not fair. You are stronger than me. I bet you would be panting if it was a one vs two battle. There is no need to be so snobbish all the time. The smirk on his face widened, and I realized I had just given him more reason to amuse himself. Maybe he liked ying cat and mouse with me. You think so? Regret 122 Chapter 122 I snapped. Yes, think about being Wolfless for a bit, and with no prior training from your pack. The snort disappeared from his face. My human side is just as strong he grumbled, reaching for a bottle of water Focus on your training. I made an impatient noise and tried to reach for the bottle water but he tried to push them away from my reach. By now my smile had turned into a grin as I was enjoying teasing him. I kept bouncing on my heels and showed as if I was still trying to reach for the bottle, but quickly went behind him and raised my hands up. He was taken aback when I tried to sneakily grab the bottle from him. But that was barely for a second because the next second his hand went around my waist, grabbed me and plucked me off the floor. While I was jumping around, my tee rode up a little, so when Eros picked me up, his fingers brushed my bare skin.. I had beenpletely focused on the bottle so the unexpected touch startled me, making me gasp in surprise. Hearing me gasp, he looked up at me, and my eyes locked with his. For a second, he just stood there, holding me up in his arms while staring me in the eye. His hair had curled on the sides and I had the mad urge to smoothen those and rustle his hair. His head was at my eyeClevel and those luscious locks were urging me to roam my fingers over them. What happened? He asked, and I blinked furiously, trying to ignore the way his fingers were still on my waist. NCnothing. I answered while trying to look away. That casual smirk returned a secondter, and he asked, So, you give up? I nodded, and he gently put me down on the floor again. And when his hand pulled away, I was more sad than relieved at the loss of touch. It had been a while since those hands had touched me.. All this while, he had been guiding me, but somehow never touched me. And the little brush had ignited a spark inside of me again. I turned around to calm my raging heart. The idental brush of his hand and the precious few seconds in which he had held me I had felt something stir inside of me. Though I could not quite understand what it was. I just felt a torrent of emotions rage at once before dying down. Hey, are you okay? His voice reached me when I stood like a statue with my back facing him. YCyes, I cant workout anymore. I am done, I answered after taking a few deep breaths and turning around to face him. He looked at me from head to toe and shrugged. Alright I did not wait for him to say anything else and just ran outside the gym. I found myself sprinting up the room despite the ache in my legs and only took a breath of relief when I closed the doors and was away from him. Just what had I felt when he touched me? And why? It was not the first time that he had touched me, and it was definitely much more than my stupidly growing crush on him. 10:21 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 122 For the remainder of the day. I kept reying the scene in my head and did not step out of my room. I just decided to take a bath and rx while also trying to focus on the tasks in front of me. The full moon was inching closer, and I hoped I would awaken my wolf this time. There was a knock on the door, and I almost gave a startled cry when Glinda stepped in Are you alright? You did note to lunch or dinner either? Arent you hungry after all the workout? She asked, but somehow my stomach did not want to eat. I was used to staying hungry for hours back at home, so it was nothing new, Not really I shrugged as she gave me a stern look and brought in a tray full of food. I dont want to get scolded for your mistake of not eating. So you better all of this before you go to sleep. The tray was filled with healthy food; soup, veggies, boiled meat, and some scrambled 87%1 I made a face at that tray, but she added, You better finish this. Now I have to go and do the dishes. She left, and I sat staring at the unappetizing looking food. I looked down from the windows and a thought urred to me. What if I throw it down the window or maybe dump all of it in the bin? I chuckled at that thought and shook my head, but then a small beep sound brought me out of my reverie. There was a text message from Eros If you put the food anywhere except your stomach, I will know. Dont bete tomorrow. For the next three weeks, all I did was train, force food down my throat and sleep. Eros was a strict teacher and, though I knew it would be impossible for me to gain superhuman strength in such a short time, he did not cut me any ck. Every morning I woke up at 5 am, ran to his gym where he kept pushing me until I could not move anymore and then made me exercise some more. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He was a maniac, but I was beginning to see the results. Eros would always be waiting for me in the gym, wearing his shorts and a vest or loose tCshirt and we both fell into a routine of exercising. At first, I hated him because he pushed me a lot, but when I began to see the changes in my body, I felt it was worth the effort. The full moon was inching closer. All my bets were on bing strong enough to awaken my wolf. I was not sure would happen, but I had to try. And Eros was always strictly professional when it came to my gym regime. if it One such afternoon when I was lying on the gym floor, panting and sweating after having worked out for hours. He was not in the gym and I waited and waited for him to show up, but he was probably tired and just taking an extended nap, I never saw him mutter that he wished to sleep or just rest. He would either go to his meetings, poke his face in the files or train. That man worked like the world would end if he stopped, so it was natural that at some point he would feel a burnout. And as much as I grumbled while training with him, his absence hurt me more than Twished to admit. I had gotten used to our lessons together and would always look forward to seeing him. Somehow, seeing his face the first thing in the morning, even if he put me through hellish training, made my heart flutter. Regret 123 Chapter 123 For the next three weeks, all I did was train, force food down my throat and sleep. Eros cut me any ck. a strict teacher and, he did not Every morning I woke up at 5 am, ran to his gym where he kept pushing me until I could not move anymore and then made me exercise some more. He was a maniac, but I was beginning to see the results. He would always be waiting for me in the gym, wearing his shorts and a vest or loose 1Cshirt and we both fell into a routine of exentching. At first, I hated him because he pushed me a lot, but when I begin to see the changes in my body, I felt it was worth the effort. The full moon was inching closer. All my bets were on bing strong enough to awaken my wolf, Tiara. I was not sure if it would happen, but I had to try. And Eros was always strictly professional when it came to my gym regime. One such afternoon when I was lying on the gym floor, panting and sweating after having worked out for hours. He was not in the gym and I waited and waited for him to show up, but he was probably tired and just taking an extended nap. I swear I never saw him mutter that he wished to sleep or just rest. He would either go to his meetings, poke files or train. his face in the That man worked like the world would end if he stopped, so it was natural that at some point he would feel a burnout And as much as I grumbled while training with him, his absence hurt me more than I wished to admit. I had gotten used to our lessons together and would always look forward to seeing him. Seeing his face the first thing in the morning, even if he put me through hellish training, made my heart flutter. My gaze flicked to the clock on the wall as I saw the time. It was almost time for lunch, and there was no sign of Eros. My gaze drifted to my phone, that was lying on the side. I never quite worked up the courage to start chatting with him. I would always wonder what to text him and how to take the conversation ahead. Hence, I would only send him a one word. reply whenever he texted me. Which he hadnt this time. Wiping the sweat off my brow, I stepped out of the gym. And the smell of something sweet and sugary hit My stomach rumbled at that. I hastily went to the kitchen and saw that the kitchen was in full swing. There were a lot of preparations going on Glinda was shouting orders at everyone who was busy doing something or the other. I stayed by the door, looking at all of it with an amused smile. Clinda turned around while giving some more orders and her gaze fell on me. Oh, I am so sorry. Today is a busy day. I will get you your lunch soon. She offered. But my gaze was only on the tray in her hand. Soft and creamy chocte muffins that she had freshly taken out of the oven. Myst My stomach rumbled again at that sight, and my mouth watered Can Thave one? I asked her, but she shook her head. Not if I want to stay alive. We have been ordered to giv harm if I ate just one muffin, right? But Glinda was too busy to argue with me. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. give you a strict diet and I am sticking to that My face fell. It wouldnt 86% Sat, Oct 26 10:2 Chapter 123 Just what is the fuss about? Why is the kitchen so busy? Glinda ced the tray of muffins on the side table to cool down and began pouring the batter in the moulds Nothing unusual. King Eros does not like that the rest of the pack stays in the pack house and he lives in this mansion. So asionally he asks everybody toe over here for lunch or dinner. I see I muttered. Yeah, I believe he has been asking Elder Ruth toe over since a long time but she loves the open forest more than the mansion. Calls it a golden prison. Glinda chuckled, and I could not find fault with that.. His mansion was opulent and filled with tasteful furniture, but there was a certain charm to being surrounded by nature and Trees So they areing to lunch today? I believe so. He went there to personally escort Elder Ruth. That woman had been quite stern to me and did not look at me as if I was worthy of being a pack member. Maybe that was why Eros had never introduced me to the rest of the pack, because he knew they would not ept me easily. Great then, I will simply stay in my room and pretend not to exist. You can skip sending the boiled stuff to my room. I am not that hungry either way I added, earning a re from Glinda No, you are eating the stipted diet. King Eros and Beta Arthur both have given me ample lectures of why it is important for you. I bit my lip nervously, and her gaze softened. She walked over to me and I saw the flour stuck to her dress and hair. Dusting it off with my hands, I helped her get rid of it as she took my hand in hers. I understand how you are feeling. But I am sure you will awaken your wolf thising full moon. You are working very hard for it So she knew it. Maybe that is why she was so adamant about not letting me get a cheat day, I smiled at her and gently squeezed her hand, Alright. I will head to shower. I dont want to cross paths with Elder Ruth I admitted, and she chuckled, She is like a stern grandma, but she is a softic once you win her over. Dont hide from her. She wont eat you I let Glinda walk back into the kitchen and took a sip of water from my bottle while turning around. And from the main door, I saw Eros walk in. I immediately hid behind a pir afraid that Elder Ruth was with him. did not want to meet her. I would run back up the stairs when she had left the hall. However, Eros just walked in alone. There was no sign of Elder Ruth or the other members of the pack. Hey King. I heard a familiar voice call out to him. Arthur walked in from behind the door, carrying a file in his hand. Hey Pal, whats up? Eros greeted him, and Arthur closed the file I thought you went to pick Elder Ruth and the others, Are they noting? Eros replied, They are. But you know how Elder Ruth is. She wanted to sit in the open front yard as the walls of the huge 10:21 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 123 mansion make her feel ustrophobic. I just came in to tell the servants to serve the lunch outside. Arthur chuckled, She likes to make us run around Eros nodded. she does behave like a stern grandma. Arthur was quick to reply. Which she is. But why are you still in your gym wear? Go get ready for lunch 86%1 Eros rolled his eyes. Now you are behaving just like her. Anyways, theres something you have to do for me. he said and then turned around to meet my gaze, as if he knew exactly where 1 had been hiding all this time. +B ɫ Regret 124 Chapter 124 I gulped nervously. There was no point in hiding anymore, so I slowly stepped out of my hiding spot. Eross gaze was intense, and I saw the way he looked up at me from head to toe. Maybe he was checking if I had skipped a workout because he was not around. My clothes and the hair stered to my temples should be enough proof that I had diligently worked out even if he was not around. Arthur waved at me upon seeing me. Eros looked at the him and said, People dont believe I y fair, and I can tackle you. So, go change, we are going to have a little spar. My eyes went wide at those words. He had not taken my name, but I knew it was directed at me Who is mad enough to say that? Arthur asked, but Eros shrugged. People think it is easy to be a King and rule a kingdom. Sometimes you have to answer those doubts. Are you ready for a spar? He asked. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This was a silly act. If his pride was hurt by my words, he could have just snapped at me like he always did. Why did he have to put up a show? Especially with all the pack members around. Elder Ruth would simply tear me apart if she learned I was the reason her lunch had been dyed. Uh, but we have the entire pack in the garden. They expect lunch to be served soon, King Arthur tried to reason, but Eros shook his head. The fight wontst long either way. Lets go outside He said without looking at me and stepped out of the main door and climbed down the short flight of stairs. Arthur didnt say anything. He just went upstairs to keep the file in the office, as it was something important. That left me staring at the broad back of Eros. Seeing that there was nobody around, I went near him and murmured. Uh, you dont have to do this. I was just annoyed when I said that. But Eros only rolled up his sleeves. If even the weakest member of my pack question my strength and let it slide, it will make more people question my leadership. Not the first time that this is happening, either. 1 felt a little hurt when he called me the weakest member of his pack, but I couldnt deny it at the time. But what got me wondering were his next words of people questioning his leadership. I didnt know the details, but the line was enough to tell me that he had slept over that fact and my remark had hit a nerve. Please dont do this, I began, but in an instant he pulled me away from the entrance and I felt my back softly hit the outer wall. The trees were tall enough to hide us from the eyes of others who were at the far end of the front yard. Eross eyes bore into me, and the nearness of us made me suck in my breath. His eyes had a certain shimmer on it, a fire that seemed to rage inside those blue eyes that held me captive in their cage. If I win the spar, you would do something for me My eyes kept staring at his perfect face, and my fingers ached to touch his hair. What did he want me to do? I was his pack member and subject, so he could order me to do whatever he wanted either 10:21 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 124 WCwhat? I asked nervously, stuttering like a little girl 80% His gaze dipped to my lips, and I felt I saw his eyes darken just a little. He licked his dry lips and the breeze flowing through the garden reached us, carrying his intoxicating scent to me. He was already too close to me. If I leaned forward just a little, our lips would brush. He seemed to have read my thought because I saw the desire flicker in his eyes. But before I could lean forward, he pulled himself away and muttered, I will tell you when it is time I began, but he walked away without a backward nce. And I just stayed stered to the wall, panting due to the shock. His fingers had barely grazed my arms, but it had left me wanting more, much more. While I was trying to calm down, a voice asked, What are you doing here sticking to the wall? Arthur had returned but had not bothered changing into gym wear NCnothing. I said and pushed my hair behind my car and tidied my shirt. Well then, fet us go. It has been a while since we two had a friendly spar. It will be nice I nodded meekly as I walked with Arthur. But it felt like a walk of shame to me as everybody was staring at us as if we were the culprits, or maybe Eros had told them that it was me who had doubted his leadership. Eros had his back turned to me, and his pack members were all seated around a huge table that the servants were still putting chairs around. They ced huge tables around a huge open space shaped like circle, which would serve as the fighting ring. My eyes searched for Elder Ruth, but she was busy talking to the others, so I quickly settled in one of the chairs, trying to hide from her as much as possible Eros and Arthur stepped inside the circr arena, and everybody settled in the chairs. Its been long since I fought with my Beta. I think I might have gone a little weak. If he manages to overwhelm me, I would, dly ept any punishment offered to me. At thosest words, his eyes subtly flicked to me. He had spotted me in a crowd of thousands of people without any issues. Who would be the judge? Elder Ruth asked and added, You need a referee. Eros smiled. The entire pack will be the referee today. Everybody cheered as the three stepped in. Eross eyes tore away from me and he turned to look at his beta who were grinning. Somebody announced Begin and the warrior rushed forward at Eros, who didnt move until they were just a hairs breadth away from him. Arthur attempted to throw him off, but Eros jumped up and did a roll midair, andnded back on the ground in a The crowd cheered while I stared transfixed at in a second. them. The spar was a sight to behold. The two did not intend to lethally harm each other, but they did not go cas go easy on each other 100. And I could not take my eyes off Eros. He moved like a blur, his muscles rippling under the sun as he tackled his Beta without breaking into a sweat. 86%1 10:21 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 121 Though Eros was a tad bit broader and taller, the Beta, Arthur was no less deadly and a worthy opponent. It was like watching a beautiful dance, a power disy as a series of kicks, punches and fists smacked into two of them. This should be a paid event One of the girls seated ahead of me giggled, staring wideCeyed. She poked her friend sitting beside her, who nodded, Yes, one where only I get to watch the Hybrid King. So he had admirers in his pack, too. That should not have surprised me. The earlier girl whispered, Even better if it is me who he is tackling like that. I dont mind getting tossed around by him The two girls giggled, and I tried to snuff out the little re of jealousy growing in me. I wondered how many girls dreamed about him kissing them, roaming his hands over them The voice of Elder Ruth shouting, Time over brought me back to the present. The spar might havested only for half an hour, but the warrior: Arthur, were panting particrly looked disgruntled. I could hear him grumble to Arthur. You were too slow with that punch It made me chuckle as the crowd cheered and everybody pped at the end of the spar. Eross gaze found me again, and he only looked at me intently, his eyes trying to convey a thousand words before he tore his gaze from me. And just like that the smirk was back on his face again Regret 125 Chapter 125 The next day after the fight, I didnt see Eros at training. I even texted him but got no response. After leaving the training ground to my room, I suddenly felt curious to search about him on the inte. He may be the contemporary hybrid king of the supernatural realm now but 1just wanted to know. I searched, and searched but there was nothing of him on the inte. Like he doesnt exist. I ruffled my hair at that. There was not even a photo of him anywhere, nor a mention. Why would he hide from everyone? I wondered, but then recalled that even I was nowhere to be found on the inte, and that was because of the life swap after Lyra, Alice and Toms attempted murder or sessful killing of the hybrids.. I dont even know A few hourster, there was a knock on the door. I realized that had fallen asleep with my phone on my face. I mumbled incoherently and tried to ignore the sound but the door flew open the next minute Girl, get up and get dressed. You are required to be present at the meeting Glindas voice reached my ears, but I was too sleepy to careGo away, * So I could feel her ring at me with her hands on her hips. The Hybrid King Eros asked me to get you dressed and ready. youCbetter get up or Ill throw a bucket of cold water on you! What? I sprang up at the mention of his name. Eros My hair was flying in all directions, and I could only stare stupidly at her. Glinda was quite satisfied with the threat. Me? What meeting? She nodded, Yes, you. There is no other Eden in the pack, is there? I croaked while rubbing the sleep off my eyes, Whats it all about, and why? Instead of answering, she walked towards me and pulled me into a sitting position as she saw me slumping down again. You have stirred a lot of gossip amongst all the packs she said How? She pulled me away from the bed and made me stand, because she feared that I would go to bed again. I am not sure, but I believe everybody wants to know the girl that the Hybrid King took in. You are a first 1 grumbled, not liking the fact that they wanted to see me put on disy But they already saw me at the ball. I protested, but Glinda shook her head and dragged me to the bathroom. Co wash your face Lrst She answered while I scrubbed my face clean and tried to get rid of the sleep, N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. You were hiding in a corner for the entire night. You danced with the King. I heard, but most of the alphas, betas had left to find their anates. Barely a few were around the dance floor Why is that my fault? I bickered, but she shook her head again 86 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 125 Ask the King when you see him. Nowe back here. I have work to do. She said while handing me a towel and walking towards the wardrobe. Hmm, its been a while since I helped anybody get dressed. My specialities lie in the kitchen, not in dressing up and makeup. I patted my face dry and muttered, Its okay. Ill not be there for long either way. I can wear a simple gown and just dabi some powder and I am good to go. I offered, but Glinda shook her head. You have no idea how important pack meetings are. Only the beas get to attend them along with the alphas. And everybody follows a dress code when attending such meetings. Do you want to embarrass the King in front of the others? She asked, and I shook my head. I had already heard Oliviament of how I was embarrassing the King by being a weakling. So I did not want to give anybody a reason to think of me as weak. Ok fine. But dont stress yourself so much. I will not walk into the meeting looking like a clown. If only Beauty was here. Shes an expert in makeup and can make you look like a stunning Queen. Iughed. She has other things to do then helping me get ready, Dont you think? But then I heard a voice, Not really I turned to look at Beauty standing near the door, She was wearing a formal dress, nude trousers, a cream colored crop top and big, round earrings. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she looked stunning, Hey Beauty. I waved at her and she walked in with a smile. I was running towards Eros office, but I heard my name, so I stopped. she said and Glinda looked at her with relief, Thank the Goddess you are here. I cant tell a stocking from a sock, so I will leave her in your able hands and return to my kitchen duties. See you? Beauty looked at me with a tinge of excitement. Lets get started then. The meeting should start in a few minutes time. And then she leaned in and whispered, Plus, today is the full moon, so I hope after tonight, things are going to change for you and Eros. SEND GIFT Regret 126 Chapter 126 Change? In what way? I would have told you, but Eros is the King and he wants to do it when he feels the time is right. I only hope you awaken. your wolf today, so I dont have to be so tightClipped around you. She said, and it somehow made me feel both anxious and a bit relieved. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Are you going to sacrifice me in some ritual? I teased, and was rewarded with a chuckle. Eros doesnt believe in rituals or sacrifices. He does not even believe in the Moon Goddess anymore. So you dont have to worry about that. But why? I blurted out Beauty pretended to not hear me. Instead, she walked past me and stood in front of the open wardrobe looking at the clothes. Hmm, we have to find something that will show how strong you are I dont really see the need to dress up I made the same argument I had shared with Glinds, but Beauty shook her head. Sorry, Kings orders I made a face, but Beauty stuck her tongue out and began pulling out a few dresses for me to wear. this looks too formal, she said while picking up a business suit. Nah, this ones too chic she said, dismissing another, and I kept waiting for her to arrive at a conclusion. When she had thrown almost a dozen of dresses on the bed with a frown, I raised a hand. Can I suggest something? Go on, she said while still shuffling through the wardrobe. Can I wear something that looks like the night sky? Beauty stopped shuffling and looked at me with an amused smile. As in? As in today is the full moon and I hope just likest time, my wolf shows up and this time I manage topletely shift. So, it would be nice to wear something that makes me look like have draped the night sky. Something with a light dusting of stars Her smile seemed to widen as I vividly imagined the dress, and I stopped abruptly. Did 1 bber a lot? Not really She began looking through the blue dresses hanging down in the wardrobe. To be honest, I did not even know there were so many dresses inside the wardrobe. I would only grab the gymn wear and pajamas. 90% of the time, so I did not even bother checking through the rest of the stuff. Finally, Beauty seemed satisfied with one of the dresses and replied, Now, you have to close your eyes. I will let you know when to open. Chapter 126 9%86% But.. what if I dont look good in it? Trust me, you will Saying so, she made me put on a sleeping mask to ensure I would not cheat. For the next hour or so, she kept putting on something or the other on my face. I felt the make up brushes touch my skin and the creams and gels with which she styled my hair, dabbed my wrists with some perfume and even painted my nails. I felt nervousness and anxiety bubbling in me as the day ended and the sun dipped below the horizon. The time when one awakened a wolf was never specific. I sent a silent prayer to the moon goddess to help me find my wolf. Mentally, I also prepared myself for the worst case scenario of not awakening my inner wolf this full moon. Stop fidgeting Beauty gently pped my hands when my fingers began to tie a knot with the silky threads of the fabric, Honestly, I had never stripped in front of anybody before excluding my mother, so it felt a little off. But the dress she had I had chosen for me needed me to strip down bare so that the dress would fit perfectly. 1 stood like a mannequin as she pushed me through the dress, my hair going askew as she buttoned the seams and pulled up the zips on the inside that held the dress together. My fingers brushed against the fabric, and I felt it to be satiny soft. It did feel snug and not as if my insides were being choked. How long? I asked impatiently and Beauty said in a garbled voice, Soon. She was probably holding ab and a hair curler in her hands for I felt the soft whirring of a machine. After what felt like an eternity, she let out a huffed breath and I felt her sag into the bed, plopping herself on the soft mattress. Damn, I need to ensure Eros pays me for this service She had taken the mask off my eyes at some point, but had turned me away from the mirror so I wouldnt take a sneaky nce. Ok, are we done? Can I open my eyes? There was no answer for a while and I wondered what was going on. Beauty? I asked aloud but still she didnt answer me. Biting my lower lip, I opened my eyes to see her sitting on the bed. She e was right there in front of me, yet n pat not. Her eyes were staring up at the ceiling, and she seemed to be having a fit, Beaul Whats wrong? I said and hastily got up from the small chair she had made me sit in. I almost tripped over the folds of the but somehow managed to reach her. Brauty was sitting crossClegged on the bed, and her head was thrown back. Beau! Beau!! I tried shaking her, but she was still staring at the ceiling as if something had suddenly possessed her. I was about to call for help when she got out of her trance like state and looked at me. God, you scared me. Are you okay? I asked, and she gulped nervously. 373 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 126 Water she said meekly, and I grabbed a ss of water from the adjacent table. X 86%1 Should I ask for the pack doctor to check on you? You are sweating. I said and dabbed her forehead with a kerchief slowly. She drank the water, and her breathing got even after a while. Its okay. You.. you know what I am, right? She asked, and I looked at her curiously. You are a girl just like me? 1 I offered, and she shook her head. I am also a seer. My powers are not really great, but sometimes I get to see glimpses of people in my head. Wow. Beauty. A hybrid from previous life is a seer/witch. Does that hurt you? I asked stupidly. I should have had a better response, but curiosity got the better of me. Sometimes I see visions of people, sometimes strangers, but I Have learned that these are somehow tied to the people that matter to me. I dont understand She made me sit in front of her and began So your guy. Theo, and the entire thing where you got kidnapped? I saw it in bits and pieces. Most of it was blurred and I would have warned you, but I also saw Eros around you.. he was hitting someone I figured out the rest. Beauty said, her fingers fidgeting with the ss. Oh I managed to say. Yeah, so what you saw right now It was me seeing another vision. The ones I see are mostly things that could happen in the future. So unless and until I feel an imminent threat to those I saw in the vision, I dont share it with them. I dont want to needlessly worry anyone. Beautys face fell, but I smiled at her and reached for her hand to squeeze it in understanding. Why are you smiling! You just now said that you see visions of people that matter to you. And you saw me. So, thank you. she ced her other hand on mine and smiled back I said that No going back on it now, I teased, and sheughed. So I believe you are not too worried about whatever you saw right now. Did it somehow involve me again? I blurted out when I felt that she was rtively calm. YeaCh. She thought about it for a while, so I knew she had definitely seen something rted to me Please tell me, I urged her, grabbing both her hands in mine. SEND GIFT Regret 127 Chapter 127 I can only hope that you awaken your wolf soon. I wanted that too but she was clearly not telling me everything. Beauty, please. I begged and she let out a sigh. The Hybrid King what do you think of him? She asked, and I was surprised by the sudden change of topic. Why are you suddenly asking that? Answer me please I shrugged, I find him a little rude but good. Hes been helping me train also. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She chuckled at that. And? And! I repeated, a little shy Thats it? she asked and I tried to hide the way my heart raced like she knew exactly what I was thinking. Yeah, and nothing else I answered. She kept looking at me intently for a while and narrowed her eyes but I didnt break eye contact. After a while, she replied, Well, just know that you were brought here for a special purpose. You do know of the curse on the Hybrid King, right? I nodded. I simply heard about it, but not really into details as to why the curse came. Well, lets just say that my visions tell me you could free him of his curse. Woah 1 gave her a shocked look. Yes, you. And I know we have not told you everything but Eros is of the opinion that you should awaken your wolf first and grow strong before you are given additional responsibility A responsibility? I cant tell you that. It is not my secret to share. But Eros will tell you when he deems it fit. That is, if you dont run away again. She added in a teasing tone but her words made me think about everything that had urred so far. The way others would stare at me when I was not looking, whisper something secretively but when I showed up, they would suddenly go quiet. You are sure I am not going to be used as a sacrificialmb, right? I hoped that they were still as good as they were in my previous life, and not want to offer me to some unknown deity who sought blood sacrifice. But Besuty shook her head, I may hide things from you but I dont lie. I told you Eros does not believe in gods or goddesses. He would only need your help in breaking the curse. You are NOT going to be sacrificed in any way. She said giving me a reassuring look. I mean if he has to why not sacrifice the rogues! Hit two birds with a single stone. you know Her dark joke did not make me feel any morefortable. She saw the hesitation on my face and muttered, Ok, just know his your and Eros fates are intertwined. You are going to need each other? 111 86% Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 127 Thats reassuring I said but then she held my hand, making me look up at her curiously. Just dont fall for him. she abruptly added and I could only blurt out, Why? My question indicated that I did want to fall for him. Beauty made a grim face, all the smile wiped away from her face Because it wont be good for either of you. Trust me on that. I tried to shrug it off. If looks alone made me fall for someone, I would be worried, d that is not the case. The curse. Think about it. Eden. If we dont manage to break the curse, he will forever stay trapped in his hybrid form. Would you want someone like that to be your forever after? When I didnt reply, she added, I mean you would want a mate, A loving caring one. And you yourself said Eros is a snob But I could not understand why she was saying all this. Beauty did not ignore my words like before but this was the first time she said something bad about Eros. Well, it was not necessarily bad but she always painted him a good light, Though what she said was a bitter fact. There was no known solution to the curse and whatever they nned to do would just be trial and error. However, the way her face fell made me want to ask something. Did you ever. I mean you and Eros I trailed off but she seemed offended. What? Good God, no. I love him like a brother. So I am not some jealous friend who wants you out of the way. I just well. just go and get your wolf. then we can talk. Surely, she saw the way Eros treated me in front of everyone. He did not treat me like I was the center of his world to make me fall for him. My feelings for him were only because of a stupid crush, It was something that would fade away over time if he continued to be the same cold and aloof person. I told that to myself repeatedly. And despite all the confusion she created in my head, at least, she was the first one to give me some answer instead of bluntly ignoring my questions. Maybe, her vision told her that I got killed by Eros when he lost control of his hybrid so she was trying to warn me. But then did she not believe in whatever solution she came up with? That somehow I was going to prevent exactly that? Just a few minutes ago, I had been excited to dress up, and look like a princess for once, meet my wolf, and finally not bebelled with a wolfless tag. But now all of that earlier excitement had vanished as my head was churning with various thoughts. If I could awaken my wolf and help Eros get rid of the curse, I surely would. I loved him then, and still loved him very much. Dont worry. My focus is only on awakening my wolf and then taking revenge on those who wronged me. I said, my fists clenching at the thought of Theo. Regret 128 Chapter 128 Goodness girls, what is taking you so long? Glinda opened the door, her hands on her hips as she red at me. Her re was a pure look of shock. Who are you? She said with a raised eyebrow and it took me a moment to realize that she wasplimenting my makeover. Beauty patted herself on the shoulder. Told you, I am the best I smiled at Beauty and reaffirmed, You are the best Glinda blinked her eyes as I gathered the folds of the gown so as to not step identally on it. And the dress looked surreal. It really felt like the night sky was painted across the fabric, shades of light blue to dark with a dusting of white that resembled the stars. It caught light when I moved and I could not wait to see my reflection. However, Glinda simply dragged me away from the mirror and muttered, You are alreadyte. The King has asked me to get you in the meeting hall right away. But, let me at leastCI needed to distract myself with something to calm my nerves, breathe in for a second and then be thrown at the wolves Glinda shook her head, I dont want to get scolded. Saying so, she went behind me and began pushing me out of the door, Come on, move girl Hey, you are creasing the dress. Beauty shouted as she got up from the bed with a frown. Hearing the two I simply let out a sigh, Okay fine. I aming I gave up arguing since I did not want to step on the folds of the dress and tumble down the stairs. My heart racing as I slowly made way towards the meeting hall and reached the door. Good luck Glinda whispered and left me all alone by the door [Eross Pov] I was sitting in my chair, staring absentmindedly at the ss of water in front of me. We had been going in circles for hours and were yet to arrive at a conclusion The meeting hall was huge and I chose to not hold the meeting in my office as we needed to amodate all the alphas along with some of the betas who came in as additional representatives from their packs. The situation had definitely worsened over thest few weeks. The rogues had begun attacking innocent kids, targeting those who were yet to shift or had recently shifted. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Which brought my thought to Eden. This was a surprise move as mostly they went after the strongest members of the pack and tried to lure them toe over. members that felt they deserved the beta and alpha titles but were denied the position so a few of them had left their packs. All around I could hear people bickering with each other, trying to prove their point. And the more I heard them, the more I felt my head hurt The I dicked my gaze to the window, staring outside at the lush greenery King, what do you suggest? Arthur tried to nudge me. men waited for me to answer but I didnt 51/2 10:22 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 128 speak for a while. Seeing that. Arthur got up from his chair and came to whisper in my ear. 1.86% King, they are all waiting for our response I blinked and turned my attention to the people seated around therge t that almost spanned through half the meeting hall. Teenagers are rebellious. I was too, at one point. It is easy to lure them into a trap rather than grown up men. Hearing my response, one of the alpha leaned forward, a look of concern on his face. But King, what are we supposed to do now? If they keep brainwashing our young pups like this, we will lose our future heirs and warriors. What age group is being targeted by the rogues? I asked. 16 upwards Those who are about to shift or have recently shifted. Hmm, I tapped on my knuckles as a thought crossed my mind. Eden had been working on awakening her wolf, and the rogue King himself had tried toe for her. How many recent shifters have left from each of your packs? And were they taken in forcefully or did they leave on their own? Lasked andCeverybody began to answer at once. King, around ten of my recent shifters left together at once, iming that they were not respected well in the pack Your majesty, five of mine were tempted to leave but stayed back after hearing about how the rogues make everybody suffer and we had to sit with them for hours to make them understand the dangers of going after something so stupid King. I do not have kids of that age now as many are grown ups, so my pack is safe but theyve been hearing things. Another Alpha said I overheard some kids m gossip amongst each other about how they would also want to explore the new world after they came of age. One by one I let them empty out their worries and frustration while wondering how to tackle this delicate issue without bloodshed Youngsters were often misguided and brainwashed easily if they felt their own home and pack did not give them enough care and attention. And the life of a werewolf was hard. You had to train religiously, follow a strict protocol, and be always ready to die for your pack. The rogue King was being very clever and tactical in his approach. He was weakening the pack by going after the kids of those who ruled the pack. Werewolves were a closeCknitmunity and cubs were our life ine, our legacy. His approach was meticulous and it was interesting to have across a rival who relied on brain instead of muscle. I was getting increasingly curious about this rouge King Where are the kids even meeting these rogues? And where are they going? Will it not be easy to simply send someone after them and find out the rogues stronghold? SEND GIFT Regret 129 Chapter 129 Abeta of a pack immediately answered, We did that King. I sent some of my warriors who tailed the kids who opted to leave. Technically, as they left the pack, we did not have anyw to govern them. So even if they did, they all pledged that they were leaving of their own free will. So the kids definitely led you to the rogue Kings stronghold, right? Does he have a packhouse? We can attack it and just kill him for once and all 1 replied, twirling the paperweight lying on the table in front of me with one hand. But the beta shook his head, That is the issue, King. He simply offered the kids a better chance at life and more perks. Those who were willing to join his pack had to prove that they hadpletely cut contact with us for a month or so. Only after he was convinced, he would take them in. That was a relief. At least, the teenagers were not in imminent danger. Not yet, at least, I have a feeling he does not even want them in his pack. He is just trying to break all of you. These are mind games that he is ying. Everybody looked at each other worriedly, wondering what to do next. I suggested, Does every pack have kids that stayed back? There was a silent murmur of approval. Good. Tell these kids to be in touch with those who have gone away. Even offer them money, food, whatever is needed through the kids. Just dont let any adult go near them for the time being. But King, he would keep brainwashing our kids if we dont even meet them. And what about the Elders and the kids mothers? They cant live in this constant worry for a month or two. I leaned forward, The moment he sees you near them, he would not want to keep in touch with the kids. This seems like an borate n. The kids you send will have to pretend that they want toe over but the pack members are not allowing them. When they believe your spies, only then would we know the true intent of this rogue King. But King- another alpha began but I raised a hand. Yes I know we want to kill the rogues and their King but we have innocent kids involved in this. We have to approach the situation delicately. I do not want any innocent kid to get hurt. I took a pause and added, Perhaps, some of you need to get better at parenting as well, Just because you found your mate please dont start a family if you cannot look at your kids. Treat them with respect, try to talk to them, andCtiderstand their point of view. Not everything should be solved with punishment and violence. My words made most of the alphas look down, their heads hanging in shame. The pressure they put on their kids to be the next alpha or beta was too much. I could see how the rogue King took advantage of this factor and was exploiting the opportunity, weakening the minds of the pack. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Pick two of you. I want daily reports and updates on the progress of the situation. Meanwhile, also send out additional spies to keep an eye on the kids as well as any suspicious activity. If anybody gets any lead of the rogue King, youe directly to rge. Is that clear? I said in a tone of finality. 10:22 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 129 Yes King This meeting had been going on and on for eternity and at some point somebody had mentioned Eden. T 86%) She was the only member I had taken in my pack so it was natural that they wanted to know about her. Not that it was a bad thing. I had kept her hidden for long and after the recent kidnapping of her through her ExCboyfriend or something, Theo, 1 thought the more people knew who she was and how she looked, the less were the chances of her getting abducted. That was the only reason I had agreed to let them meet her. I couldnt help but wonder where she was. Half of my attention had been on the door and I often found myself ncing at them, waiting for her to walk in through the door. And then as if she had heard my thoughts, we heard a soft knock on the door and my hybrid, Beast, growled in pleasure at the thought of seeing her. We had not seen her since morning and it was making me restless. I thought I could stay away from her so I decided to focus on work. But then I said Come in and the door slowly opened. And I sucked in my breath when my eyes fell on her. Regret 130 Chapter 130 [Eros Pov] I could only stare at Eden as she slowly opened the doors and took slow, deliberate steps inside. I soon lost the ability to speak as my eyes roamed over her. Words were not enough to describe how stunning and breathtaking she was looking My gaze slowly traveled up the footwear she was wearing, up the slit of her dress that stopped just at her mid thigh, tempting me to touch her, to feel that skin under my fingers. She was the very definition of beautiful and sexy. The dark blue gown she was wearing entuated her curves, fitting her like a glove as she walked in, looking at the men seated at the table. Herrge eyes were darting around nervously, as if she was looking for something. And that was good because it allowed me to feast on the splendor in front of me. All this time, I had only seen her in simple dresses, pajamas, or gym wear. There was just one night when she had worn a short dress and that night I had almost taken her by theke, not being able to control myself. Since that day, Id been trying to put up a wall between us. But its been agonizing for me, especially when Bewity suspected that I had began to see her. Eden, in a new light But Eden was never meant to be a breeder. She was meant to be queen and rule my heart, rule me. The slow sounds of her heels echoed through the room and I just gawked at her, unable to tear my eyes from her beautiful figure And either she was too na?ve to not know what she was doing or was an expert at charming. The blue dress she was wearing caught light whenever she moved, and it twinkled in the light, shining like a dusting of stars in the night sky. God damn, she was a siren. A temptress, my eyes gazed fondly at the cleavage, letting me get just a peek of her fresh skin. I had to hold on to the armrest of the chair firmly so as to not just walk up and kiss those damn lips of hers that were smiling nervously. Her gaze traveled through the entire foom and settled on me. And I did not break eye contact. Beast let out a low growl when she blushed, a rosy tint appearing on her cheeks as she smiled shyly and looked down, fidgeting with her dress. Her shoulders were bare and her silky hair fell in waves upon her shoulders It was too much to bear. Mine, Beast growled in my head and I couldnt counter that. But could that mean that shes no, not at all, she cant be my mate. Im cursed not to have one. I forced myself to think clearly, and then I heard a breathless whisper beside me. Woah Arthur was staring at her, boldly, if I might add. He even got up from his seat and quickly went towards her. Hey Eden,e, He said and held out a hand to her. She gave him a nervous smile and slipped her hand in his. A hot wave of jealousy crept up my heart when I saw that. I quickly tried to ignore it. Then I looked around and realized that I wasnt the only one who had been staring like that at her. Almost everymale in this room was looking at her with a tinge of desire shining in their eyes I tried not to show how it affected me and got up from my seat. dearing my throat loudly. The others had been caught in a stupor and there had been a stunned silence all around us for a few minutes. 86% Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 130 The sound I made was enough to distract the others, all of whom blinked rapidly and then looked at me with flushed cheeks. Arthur was still holding Edens hand as he guided her to an empty chair and helped her sit on it. Nobody except the ranked members of the packs were ever allowed a seat in the meeting of the leaders. But she was the first tankless or newest girl to have been invited. And it would be rude and impolite to keep such a Goddess standing on her feet. Arthur had opened his mouth to introduce her but one look from me had him shutting up. Good. I thought in satisfaction. But then it struck me that I was getting jealous of my own Beta for being so easygoing and effortless with her? He was like that with everyone, so it was not his fault. And technically, I had asked him to pay attention to her but then I had made him leave to keep an eye on rogue activity. Liar. you didnt want him around her Beast teased but I ignored him. Everybodys attention turned to me as I announced. This is Eden Willow, the newest member of my pack. The one sitting the closest to her spoke, Greetings Ms. Eden, I am Alpha Rowell of the Moonlight pack. Seeing him everybody else followed suit and promptly began to introduce themselves. I tried not to roll my eyes at them. Just a moment ago, all of them had been worried about the pack and rogue attacks and just the arrival of a beautiful woman. theyd all changed to puppies needing attention. Eden The thought of her meeting her mate and slinking in the arms of any other male made me want to break something. What was this girl doing to me? And as if to prove my point, one of the beta sitting in the far corner asked, Have you found a mate yet, Miss Eden? The question ignited a spark of curiosity amongst all the unmated alphas, and betas, as they subconsciously leaned forward, eager to hear her answer. My gaze flicked to Eden who gave a shy smile. She pushed a lock of her hair behind her ear and replied, NCnot yet, Mr.. Alpha Tornardo. he was prompt to supply. I have the biggest pack in the south However, his words were met with a grunt from the right No, vo No, yours is not the biggest pack. Not anymore after plenty of warriors died, and a few left recently. someone countered and Tornardo red at the man. I cleared my throat again Let me make it clear, Eden belongs to me. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Regret 131 Chapter 131 At those words, everybody looked at me in confusion, even Arthur. Not just them, but even Eden blinked and looked at me in surprise She was offered to me as a gift by alpha Griffin of the Silvermoon pack. He, unfortunately, could not attend the meeting today. Whispered conversations broke out between the men and Arthur could only shake his head when my gaze fell on him. Is she your breeder, King Eros? One of them was prompt to ask, and I blurted out, Yes without thinking. But when my gaze fell on Eden, I saw the smile disappear from her face. To make matters worse, her face looked red again, but it was because of humiliation. I saw the way she was fighting back the tears that threatened to spill out of her eyes and in that moment knew I had fucked
  1. up.
I wove a hand through my hair and announced. The meeting is over. You all may leave now. None of them needed further pushing as they got up from the chairs and hastily left. Eden also got up from the chair and was about to leave when I said, Not you, Eden. We have to talk. [Edens Pov] I had been so happy a few minutes ago because today was supposed to be an important day in my life. I had trained hard for more than a month, followed everything Eros had asked me to do, and was waiting for the full moon to show up and my wolf to reCawaken. For the first time in my life, I had taken the pains to dress up. Granted, had worn a nice dress at the ball and even at the party that I went to with Luke, but today was a special day for me. I had wanted to walk with my head held high amongst the other alphas for once. I had simply wanted to be regarded as a strong and powerful girl, not an unwanted bastard of a child, an omega, or a wolfless person In fact, I had not even wanted toe to this meeting. I was happy with dressing up and then offering some silent prayer to the moon Goddess to grant me my wolf. But the way Eros had introduced me to the others made me feel hurt. The moment he called me his my stomach had fluttered but when he added the word breeder it made that fluttering die down instantly. Adding to that, I was also reminded of how our lives are now different. Technically, he was not atCfault. That was the truth. But it hurt nheless. The crowd of the other people were leaving the room quietly, and I did not want to make a fuss in front of everyone, so I stayed quiet when he uttered that. I had seen the way his eyes had locked me in ce, and those sapphire eyes re with desire. But like always, I knew that we may never be the same as our previous lives. It made me feel like an omega all over again. Eros stood by the chair, his hand resting on the cushion as the long line of people left the meeting hall. 85% 10:23 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 131 When thest of them left. I tried to slink away, but he was quick. Eros slinked in the narrow space between me and the door and looked at me. I thought I asked you to stay back He said, looking at me intently. Let me go. I said without wanting to look up. I was barely trying to hold back my tears and I did not want to give him the satisfaction of how much he affected me. The Eros I knew then is different from the one in front of me. But Eros took a step forward and closed the door behind him. If I ask you to stay, you stay. He said, locking the door. Coiling my hands into fists. I looked up at him, my eyes a little watery. What do you want to talk about? I asked, not caring that I was not supposed to use this tone with the King Eros took a step forward, and I retreated a step back again. He didnt answer, but kept moving forward and I kept retreating until there was no space to move back. The heel of my sandal hit the wall, and I softly bumped into the wall behind me. Despite the anger and irritation bubbling inside of me, I felt my heart quicken What are you doing? I asked, and he raised a hand slowly, almost in a deliberate fashion. He was two heads taller than me, so he had to bend a little to look at me. Eross left hand rested on the wall, directly above my head and he leaned forward, his tall figure towering over me. Looking at you. He answered, and that weird fluttering in my stomach returned again. I am sorry, I have to go I said and tried to walk away but his hand shot out and grabbed mine, pulling me back in the same spot again My heart almost leaped out of my throat at the unexpected touch that sent shivers up my spine. It was deli It was maddening. Slowly he stepped back, and told me I am cursed, little one and Beauty thinks youre the only one who could save me. The moon goddess- got angry with me for something I did in my past live, What? What did you do? I asked, but he shook his head. He had been so secretive about it all this time and now he just told me half truth. I only looked at him, and his concerned. face that looked so gorgeous up close, waiting for more exnation, for more words to tumble out of his mouth. Then why hide it from me all this time? And why did I feel that he was not telling me all of it? If you knew what I truly was, you wouldnt want me. He said and I could only stare at him nkly The words Beauty had spoken were ringing in my ears, of how falling for him was risky The curse states that he might never be able to turn into a human again, and slowly be a true animal. I felt I had to know what was goin me away? I blurted out. Wait. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. on since he was here, in front of me, just like he said a while ago. Are you going to push I was not going to ask him that, but then why did those words leave my mouth? As if in response to my question, he leaned a bit more, his forehead almost touching mine. Those blue orbs were burning with a fire that wanted to consume me, devour me. I am trying but I am failing He answered, and those words cut through my heart.. Regret 132 Chapter 132 [Eross Povl Eden was driving me on the edge. I was not sure why whenever tried to push myself away from her, my body and my heart craved her even more. She was so innocent, so brave, and so gullible. The day I brought her home. I had only hoped to right some of my wrongs I was known as the cold, ruthless, and arrogant Hybrid King who shut himself off from the rest of the world. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. And there was a good reason I had done so. I had suffered a lot and was still paying the price. And somehow, I did not want this poor, innocent girl to be dragged into my mess, in the hell I was living. The words slipped away from my mouth before I could stop them. Eden looked at me curiously, demanding an exnation. I had always been cold to her, and kept pushing her away, yet she had not left me. And somehow I felt relieved that she was still standing by the wall, staring at me with a slightly open mouth. My hands wanted to pull her close, to hug her, but I recalled Beautys words of how it might not be a good decision to get involved with Eden. But no other girl had stirred my feelings as much as my cutie. I always felt a rush of pleasure traveling through my veins, going straight to my cock whenever I called her mine Eden had demanded me to im her back then, and it had crumbled my will. She was doing it again now. 1 stepped back again so as to not crush her lips, tear that dress away, and bury my cock into her. It was maddening, but I still did it. For her. Nothing. I said after taking a deep breath to calm my nerves. No, tell me. What is it? Why did you say that? She asked as she came forward, crossing the few steps of distance between us easily. I told you enough since you asked me to be honest with you. Beauty thinks you might be able to help break the curse, but I have no idea how Eden was not convinced, and she took a step forward again. Since you were honest with me, will be honest with you too She looked down and fumbled with her fingers as she muttered, I like you too, She said, and my heart almost swelled like a balloon. She liked me? But had been nothing except an asshole to her. Like they fade away. I spoke after racking my brain to think of a suitable response. I wanted her to want me, but also did not. It was so fucking annoying. Not always she said and stepped forward and I tried to control the rapid beating of my heart. It was beating wildly, and I had to work hard to tone it down because I feared she would hear the war drums ringing in my cars. I could not lose her too. Frustrated, I ran a hand through my hair, not knowing what to answer to that. Eden came forward and held her hand in 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 132 mine, her touch soft and gentle. She brought it up to her face and kissed my knuckles. Damn, this girl was making it so hard for me to stay sane. Her lips brushed my skin and the tender kiss made me want more of it, more of her. Just why did fate have to be so cruel to me? Had I not suffered enough? Eden, please understand. I am not what you think of me. I am cursed and your like for me will fade away when you meet your mate. The words were harsh and felt like somebody was piercing daggers through my skin, but I said them nheless. How can you be so sure of that? She said and took another step forward. She slowly reached for my other hand and cupped it too, before kissing the knuckles of both hands again. This girl was taking down the walls and the entire fortress I had built around my heart, brick by brick. And all she had to use was her dove like face and angelic eyes. I felt my breath choke. Her way of showing her emotions was so pure, so very raw and genuine. I doubted girls like her exist anymore. Didnt you try to run away from me? Not once, but twice? The monster you thought me to be I am that, and much more I repeated, fighting my own damn self. But Eden let go of my hand and simply took another step forward. She was small, fragile, but she was stubborn as hell. I was wrong. Based on what your friend told me and the way you treat your pack, I can see you are not a bad just dont know how to be nice. She said and brought her face closer to mine, too damn close. person. You I should have stepped away, but I didnt. Trying to make my voice sound even, I added, I did not even want to drag you into this, but she was persistent But she has warned me one thing that if we want to work together in this, we cannot let emotions get in the way. Toote for that She said and before I could say anything else; she raised on her heels and pulled at my cor, crashing her lips upon mine. And just like that, I forgot everything else. My body responded hungrily, finally having gotten what I had been denying for all these months. I kissed her back and my hands went around her small frame, wanting to kiss all of her at once. I did not care if it was the meeting hall or if the rest of the people could hear us. None of it mattered. The only thing that mattered was that she was kissing me and that she wanted me. Her lips opened under mine as my hands roamed over her bare back. loved the way she was responding to me and my touch. And I just could not find any more reasons to not give in to my desires. So I kissed her hungrily, passionately and the sweet sounds that she made were driving me hungrier. My gaze had been on the slit of her dress for so long and now my hands slid on that perfect, silky fabric that was clinging to her skin as I slowly lifted her in my arms Eden gave a startled cry, but she did not object. Our lips broke contact for a brief second, but she brought her lips back to mine again and I could not help but smile at that. 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 132 You are so damn persuasive, I spoke as she nibbled at my lower lip, making me go insane. Eden chuckled in response as my hand went up her legs and rested on her butt, squeezing it gently. 85% She moaned and threw her head back as I held onto her tightly before slowly cing her on the huge table. Thankfully, there was no furniture to crash, so there was no sound of breaking china or something, just the sweet lustful moans of my cutie as I kissed and sucked at her skin. Are you sure you wont regret this, Eden? Are you sure you want this? That you want me, despite knowing that Beauty said it would be dangerous? I asked, pulling my lips apart when I ced her on the table. My hands were nted on either side of her small frame that was caged in my embrace. I could hear her little heart beating wildly, and her chapped lips were wide open. I had barely started kissing her, but it was getting increasingly hard to stay away from her. Especially after hearing from those sweet lips that she liked me. Many girls had said that to me before. Even Olivia wouldnt leave a chance to tell me that. But no other girl came close to the fire this girl could ignite in my heart. If it is dangerous, let the danger be mine to take. If a heart is going to break, let it be mine. Those words cut through my heart faster than any weapon ever could. This girl barely knew me, my secrets, the things I had done.. yet she was willing to risk so much why? I could not understand what could make her so desperate. Eden, if you awaken your wolf, you would have taken the next step to be whatever Beauty wants you to be. It might be risky, it might be dangerous. I dont even know the degree of danger mvolved But she raised her hand and cupped my cheek, making a shiver run down my spine I know a little. She wants me to be your anchor, your cure. The thing that keeps you grounded, My eyes went wide at that. She told you? Eden shook her head, Not inly. But in bits and pieces. And I was finally able to piece it all together today. My heart began to race wildly. If she walked away now, I would not know what to do. I feared when she learned of my secrets, she would shun me, abhor me especially for marking her. And you want to risk it all? I asked, but she leaned forward, pulling my head closer. Only if you make it worth it She said mischievously, and I felt as if there was still a chance for me to rewrite my fate. Regret 133 Chapter 133 [Edens Pov] I had been holding back for too long, scared that he may have someone else or that I may be wrong for thinking that we were mates in this life. But damn it all, today there was no going back. The ache I felt in my heart, in my soul for him not being around was too much to bear. Id tried to push the thought of him away from my head- to leave him for baby sisters doppelganger, but the second he was close to me, I knew I wanted his hands all over me, wanted his lips to kiss me, to worship me. Today was going to be the day my wolf would be reCawoken. I felt it in my bones. And honestly, there was nobody I wanted to be around but Eros. More so, he was the one training me, pushing me to my limits, so tonight I wanted to thank him for putting so much effort into me. I wanted those eyes to never leave mine as he caressed me, as he called me Eden, the name sounding sweet as a forgotten, timeless melody to my ears. So I shamelesslyid out my feelings in front of him. It was a risky affair since he could always break my heart and telling him I fantasized about him was giving him power over me, but he had had that power for too long. Denying that was doing me no good. As for the warning of Beauty I could only hope for good. For now, I just want to stay trapped in his arms as his lips keeps kissing me hungrily. I arched back, giving him more ess as his lips opened mine. My tongue lost the battle against him quite easily and submitted, just like the rest of my body. I felt as if I was floating, as if I was flying as Eros hands brushed my skin, each touch igniting a spark within me. I did not eart ot want to stop; I did not want him to stop but the hour band of the clock struck twelve and the sound reached my However, his ears were sharper, and he tore away from my lips after bending me backward to leave trailing kisses on my chin. He had barely begun, and the abrupt way he pulled back again made me grumble at the loss of contact. Heat was pooling in between my thighs, heat that only he could satiate. Was it my wolf who was feeling the need to be with him, driving me insane, or was it my selfish feelings? I couldnt care less. Eros looked into my eyes, those blue eyes shining brighter, I think we should go down and see if you awaken your wolf first. I dont want to start something just to be stopped midway he muttered, breathing hard. His eyes darkened fold me exactly what he had meant. And somehow, I looked forward to it. In fact, I saw myself leaning into his embrace, wanting to offer myself up to him We have to go out? I asked, sounding stupid. Eros pushed a lock of my hair behind my ear and muttered, Ye Being under the moonlight helps. So let us give your wolf a full chance of showing up Then he held out a hand for me and I slipped it in his effortlessly. There was a smile on his face. unlike his usual smirk He seemed truly happy.. or maybe it was my mind ying tricks on me. But I let him guide me outside the meeting hall It was on the ground floor and luckily, after such a long and tiring meeting, everybody had left. Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 133 Now I was beginning to feel pervous all over again. What if I did not feel anything? What if my wolf never showed up again? I would not have the confidence to even look into his eyes after all the effort he had put into me. However, Eros pulled me close, and his touch was reassuring as he led me outside. The warmth in his hands wasforting and slowly we made it outside the front yard. Except for a few servants, there was nobody around. All the alphas and other members had left, yet I was wary of making a fool of myself in front of the servants. Awakening a wolf was a big thing to me, and I did not want them to watch as I transformed, it would make me nervous. Eros looked at the sky that had a few clouds behind which the moon was hiding Guess, you will have to wait for some time He said and I bit my lip nervously while looking around at the huge garden. Eden, rx. You will surely awaken your wolf this time. And even if you dont, there is always next month. However, I shook my head I thought maybe I could go somewhere where dont have an audience, I said, casting nces at the servants who were busy with chores. Eros gaze followed mine, and he chuckled, Oh, dont mind them. They are so used to seeing us run around like wolves that they dont even bother anymore. But I was not convinced. He tilted his head and asked, Or do you want to be alone? Likepletely alone? No, I want you I spoke so fast that the grin on his face was back again. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Keep saying that and I will forget about your awakening. He said, and I saw the way his eyes darkened. I. I meant I wanted you to be beside me. I dont want to be alone. Just not here I rified, and Eros seemed to be enjoying my situation. He chuckled and scratched his chin as if he was in some deep thought. Do you want to go outside, then? But then, I dont want rogues to attack us, so we have to be in a safe perimeter. I nodded. my head. Hmm, alright. Then we can go to the small trail that leads to the pack house. It is not very far and has a good clearing in between where moonlight would fall on the ground directly He said, but I did not immediately agree to it. I had been thinking about the ce I wanted to be at when my wolf reCemerges. Last time, I had simply halfCrolled in the mud and grass while my wolf tried tomunicate with me and show herself out of my body. I didnt want that. Images of a night began shing through my mind. A night I had spent with Eros. The moonlight had shone perfectly on the hugeke and there was ample open ground around it. The night beside theke where he had punished me, and devoured me. Somehow, I felt theke and the premises would be a good option to awaken my wolf and have no audience except Eros, In was also not too far from the mansion, but it was fairly secluded and nobody visited that ce. He was waiting for an answer, so I slowly looked up and asked, Can we go to that clearing beside theke? And the reaction on his face was priceless. I saw the smirk disappear from his face and his gaze darkened with desire Are -you sure? He asked, and I nodded, Yes Erbs did not waste time as he turned us around and headed toward the garage, where several of his cars were parked. And my heart did a little happy dance when he chose the same car we had driven to theke Chapter 133 time. He hopped into the car and turned the ignition on while I stared nervously at the open door. I hoped I would not disappoint myself tonight as I slowly stepped into the car and he began driving it to our destination. Regret 134 Chapter 134 The ride to theke was slow and I could not help but feel the tension in the air, in the small space of the car with just me and Eros. 1 fidgeted with my fingers as Eros drove the car in silence: The drive was short, but it felt like an eternity before we reached there. I could see the way he was clutching the steering wheel and the way he was looking outside, the veins in his throat almost popping out. How could someone like me unnerve him? I tried to focus on the view outside. Just likest time, it was darkand I could faintly see the varying shades of green when the cars light shone on them. Eros drove the car gently, and I leaned on the window, trying to calm my restless nerves. I had to focus on awakening my wolf. For better or worse, now Eros would witness either my sess or my failure. I had to ignore my fascination with him and focus on how to shift. I would not have the courage to meet his eyes if I failed. yet again. My gaze inadvertently traveled to the sky above. The night was getting darker, and the moon was hidden behind the trees and a few clouds. There was a light dusting of the stars in the sky, just like my dress. I thought with a smile. In the next few minutes, we reached theke. Eros turned the ignition off and finally turned to look at me. His blue eyes seem to blend with the dark shade all around me, Those eyes looked even more enticing in the serene atmosphere around us. Step out. Let us find a spot where you arepletely in the moonlight I nodded and gathered the folds of my dress before stepping out The first thing I noticed was the slightly cold wind that caressed my skin. It was a gentle cool breeze, probably due to theke nearby. Eros had his back turned at me as he surveyed the area, and I tore my gaze away from the broad torso and the ripped muscles that were hidden underneath the fabric of his shirt. There, He said, pointing to a small clearing just a few feet away from us. My gaze traveled to the spot and indeed, the moonlight was falling directly on thend, on the soft des of grass that twinkled with water drops shining like diamonds. Without saying a word, I began walking towards the spot, careful not to trip and make a fool of myself. Eros led the way, and I felt his hand brush mine when we walked and I did my best to ignore the sensation of his touch. I stepped into the clearing and stood directly under the spot, gathering the folds of my dress. Eros looked up at the sky and then at me and nodded to himself. Looks good to me Hooked up at the moon and then at myself, wondering what would happen. Would I immediately feel a tingling sensation and grow fur as in my previous life? Or would I roll in the mud like my recent failed attempt? My hand kept brushing the dress and adjusting the folds. When looked up a bit again, I saw Eros staring at ine intently. 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 M Chapter 134 DCdont look at me like that, I managed to utter. But he did not look away. Like what? He asked. You are making me nervous, I added, biting my lower lip. He raised an eyebrow. You asked me to be here and look at you, I rolled my eyes Not literally He frowned and shook his head, but tumed his attention somewhere else. :85% Well then, Ill go check the car. She is making some odd noises. Meanwhile, you soak in the moonlight, I guess. Okay, I said in a small voice. I was relieved that he was around but not staring down at me like a teacher anticipating their student to perform well in an exam. I looked up at the brightly shining moon and sped my hands together in prayer. When I opened my eyes and saw that Eros had thrown the cars hood open and was checking something. I quietly prayed to that he would also be freed from the curse. When I didnt know what else to add, I kept staring at the moon with my hands sped in a prayer and trying to focus if I could feel something, anything When my neck began to hurt after looking up for a while, my gaze automatically drifted to Eros. He had his sleeves rolled and was working on something, I could only stare at that handsome man. The way his hands moved told me he knew what he was doing. He could repair cars, fight bad guys, dance, train ate bloomer like me, and rule a Kingdom. Was there something he couldnt do? Done gawking at me He asked without turning to look at me. His words brought me back to reality, and I abruptly looked away. I wasnt gawking I lied. He wiped his hands on a cloth and began walking towards me. Anything yet? He ignored my earlier answer. No, I said, lowering my head. Doubt began to creep up my heart, but he replied, It has barely been ten minutes and you are already giving up? 1 clutched at the dress folds to hide my nervousness. Rx. Sometimes it takes time. It is a natural process. I nodded without looking up, and he slowly reached for my hand, that was ying with the folds. I tried not to gasp at the sudden touch as he took a step closer and replied, Stop distracting yourself with the dress or anything else. Empty your mind. I looked up at him as he stepped into the spot with me. We both were standing in the clearing as if the moon was shining a spotlight just on us. It felt surreal to be with him as the moonlight shone on him, giving him a faint white hue like an angels aura. Easy for you to say, I said in an effort to not show just how gorgeous he looked. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Exps added sternly, Sure, that slit of your dress is distracting. Bu close your eyes and try to call to your wolf. Can you do that? I mentally pped myself. I hadnt thought of doing that. 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 134 LA = 85%1 Immediately, I closed my eyes and tried to do what he suggested. My hands were sped in his and I felt reassured that would be okay, that I was safe, Hey, its me, Eden. I know youve been struggling toe out, and Im dying to meet you again. Pleasee forward. I spoke in my heart, and at first, I did not feel anything And then there was the faintest sound, as low as a distant hum. It was so faint that it felt as if I had imagined it. My eyes flew open, and I blurted out excitedly. TC1 felt something Regret 135 Chapter 135 ?? 85% N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Eros pulled me to him. That is great. Now close your eyes and keep trying. Focus on that feeling I nodded excitedly and closed my eyes again. I tried to sense it again, my mind searching for that tug I had felt in the back of my stomach as if something was pulling at me. But there was nothing. I focused hard, but again I felt emptiness. Feeling nervous, my eyes flew open, and I blurted out worriedly, ItCit is gone. I cant feel anything. I cant Shh, Eros responded, cing a finger on my lips to silence me. The gesture was so intimate that I shook involuntarily. He didnt seem to notice it. It wille to you. Believe in it. Believe in yourself. Keep trying. I am right here Eros said in a soothing voice, and I let myself calm down. I missed this side of Eros, I closed my eyes as my fingers held onto him tightly and tried searching for that pull. I had begun praying to the moon goddess again. I had definitely not imagined it. Please, please, let it happen My mind was chanting and suddenly out of nowhere I felt a bolt of current pass through me. It seemed to emerge from the base of my stomach and travel up, shooting straight towards my spine and traveling upwards. Ahh I winced and grabbed onto Eross hand ughtly. The next few moments were something I would never forget. Pain, blinding, tore through me. It was as if a beast that had been in a deep slumber was awakening from its slumber, shaking the cave it had been resting in for so long. Ahh, I cried again and felt my knees wobble. My entire body was shaking and I couldnt find the strength to keep standing I crashed to the ground, and felt a muchrger thud resound beside me. Despite the pain, I noticed a pair of hands were still holding me tightly, not letting me go. But the pain was too intense to let me focus on anything else. I threw my head back and my eyes flew open as I stared at the moon. It appeared blurry at first, as if it was enveloped by a hazy cloud, but then it swam into focus. hardly got a moment to breathe when another bolt of pain shot up my spine. My eyes watered, and at some point, I let go of the hands holding me. Nooo I wed at the earth to get a grip on myself as my body seemed to convulse and bend. My stomach was rioting as if I would- throw up and my head felt disoriented. The pain was worse than my first time in my previous life. You are shifting, Eden. You can do it. Fight it. Fight the pain Those words and his soothing voice gave me a moment of relief. I was doing it, I could do it again. The pain was so intense that I wed at the grass viciously, trying to dig into the earth, trying to findfort. And to make matters worse, I was feeling extremely hot. As if I had been thrown in a st furnace. My bones began to snap, and I felt as if a few of them had cracked. At some point, tears began streaming out of my eyes and I cried as the pain almost rattled me. No amount of training could have prepared me for this. 85%1 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 135 The heat felt like liquidCfire punning through my veins, recing blood and melting my bones and flesh. It felt as if someone was cutting my skin could do nothing except watch and endure Please, make it go away!! I screamed. I begged, and I felt two hands pull me close. The familiar scent of Eross cologne reached me and my mouth watered. He embraced me with one hand and pushed the hair stered to my face with the other You are a strong girl, Eden. I know it. You know it too. Fight, cutie. The way his voice sounded made my skin shiver. How could he believe in me when I was screaming on the forest ground, sweaty and confused? Its hurting I cried and my hand reached to my belly as I tried to clutch it. The dress. Probably you need to get rid of it. Do it I said without hesitation. At this point, I wouldnt mind if somebody took my skin away too. I just wanted the pain to go away. Eros hesitated, and I repeated, DO IT He did not need further pleading. His hand went to the sleeves of my dress and he gently tugged at it, careful not to hurt me in the process. The sleeve fell to the side and next, he pulled the other sleeve of too. I took in lungfuls of air when he tore the front of my dress. It was as if my chest was caged and it was finally free. Breathe He patted my back as I bent down, my head touching the forest ground and taking in deep, raspy breaths. I was covered in sweat, and no amount of air seemed to cool me down Hot, I feel so hot, I mumbled and tugged at my hair, not knowing how long it would take. Talk to your wolf. She is trying to force herself out. Tell her to be slow and that you are helping her I had not heard her voice in my head for a while now, but I did what he said, nheless. *Please, I am here for you, Tiara. Take it slow Immediately, I felt the heat go down a little. Had that been because of her furious attempts to break out of the cage? I did not know why it was taking so long. But then I had never really seen someone awaken their wolf. Did she show up? Eros asked, and I shook my head. He frowned, unsure of what to speak. I felt like a failure. All of this training and rigorous dieting had been for nothing. It seemed like my wolf was stuck behind some unknown barrier could only cry. But Eros seemed to have another n. Well then, let us help her, He said and before I could ask what he meant, Eross hands went around me and he pulled me
  1. up.
I could not even give a startled cry, I just rested my head on his chest as he hoisted me up and carried me. But where was he taking met His strides were long and in just under a minute, I felt something cool ssh upon me. He had brought me to theke to calm down the heat The cold water helped me, and I immediately felt my body r The heat seemed to subside down considerably, but the pain was still there. 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 135 85% n TCthanks, I managed to mutter and let the cooling sensation of the water wash over me. The heat was now at a manageable level, but then I felt a different kind of heat pool bubble inside of me, between my legs to be specific. Eros was holding me by the waist, looking at me with concern. And I was staring at him, at the way the shirt clung to his perfectly chiseled body, at the way water dripped down his head, flowing down his face. Goddess, help me. The heat began to grow more intense, demanding me to pull him close and let my hands roam all over his body. I looked down, trying to hide my face as a blush crept up my face. Dirty thoughts began to pop up in my head, picturing both of us. He would think I was such a loser for hiding under the pretense of awakening a wolf. So I tried to bring my legs together and fight the heat pooling inside of me. Gosh, this was so humiliating. He was here to help me awaken my wolf, not make me explore my wild fantasies. I tried to put some distance between us. Would turning away from him help? I had no idea, but I could not stare at that face for long without leaning in to kiss him. So I did the only sensible thing I could think of. I turned away and tried to close my eyes, fighting the urge and the pain. But then I felt a wall of muscle touch my bare back and a hand brush my shoulder. You are going in hear $1 Regret 137 Chapter 137 And Eros went suddenly still. I felt the tension in his muscles as he held his breath. Did he want me to stop? I felt Eros go rigid as I ced my lips on his chest, slowly kissing him. And I heard the heartbeat under his chest. Curse be damned He muttered and I looked up to see what happened. But all I saw was the fire burning in his eyes, raw and real. He let out a breath and then his mouth came down on me, hard barely let out a shriek as he began kissing me hungrily. I too responded feverishly as he rugged at my hair pulling my head back to give him better ess. Eros had taken charge of the situation and heat red down there again. Goddess, how was I supposed to think of anything else when this man was kissing me? again. But he nned to do just more than kiss for he plopped me down and turned me around, my back mming into his. What is wro- I began but his hands traveled down and pushed my legs apart. And I sucked in a breath when his fingers began trailing up all the way up over the inner side of my thigh. I felt tingling shivers run down my spine as his hand stroked me and I tried not to shudder. This was hot. His fingers were stroking me, caressing me as he slowly reached up the lining of my panties. His thumb traveled along the edge, taunting me and checking my reaction. And an udy like voice left my mouth. A moan. Go on. Do it! I muttered, and he replied teasingly Do what? You know what I replied irritatedly and he pulled his hand away and turned me around. Ask me. Plead like you didst time He demanded. The sudden pain I had been feeling while twitching on the ground returned abruptly, making me lose my bnce. I know you want it too I replied, trying to fight the urge to just grab him and finish what we had started. But you are forgetting I own you. I can deny you and make you take care of yourself. Think again. A wave of pure lust shot up from my core again and I felt my bones snap. Goddess, my wolf, Tiara, was making this so hard for me. Please, quench my heat. I beg you. Eros smiled and in a second, he pulled me up again and I did not need his threat of making me drown in the water, to make me close my legs around his waist. His lips found mine again, but only for a brief second. They left my lips and began traveling down, towards my jawline. I shuddered at the touch as he left slowly, trailing kisses down my jaw, every kiss fanning the mes inside of me. Yes. This is what I wanted. This is what i needed. I felt his touch and his lips on my skin even after he had traveled downward, each kiss smoky and fiery. His lips were kissing my shoulder de and I shivered delightedly. And then I was a goner when he slipped his thumb inside my panties. Aah I moaned, and he stroked it again.. by the time he was done, I came on his hands. The moon was shining in its full glory and it was pretty dark now. I tried to look around, to see if there was someone around, if someone had identally seen us but there was nobody except the moon and nature forpany. OK85%| Chapter 137 He slowly carried us out of theke. And I noticed that he was still fully clothed and I was just in my bra. It had gone transparent due to the water and my hardened peaks were easy for him to see. He lowered me caught his eye the ground and turned me so he could kiss his mark on my butt. He suddenly stopped when something It was as if he saw something rming and stopped abruptly. I was lying on the mud, face down when he suddenly grabbed my waist and pulled me up, all the way in hisp. I shivered and waited for his lips to start kissing the mark again but he did not. He just plucked me up from the ground and ced me on hisp, my bare butt almost in his face. When he did not move or make a sound, I tried to straighten and crane my neck to see what was going on, but there was a light p on my thigh, asking me to stay the way I was. So, I went down again, propping my chest up on the ground by cing my elbows down for support. Slowly, Eross thumb reached up and caressed my mark and the touch sent a shiver of delight tingling up my spine. Yes, it was happening again. I could not wait. But he continued to brush his finger on the spot and whispered, It changed Huh? What changed? I wondered for a brief minute but he repeated, It looks different Dread filled my heart. Did the prolonged contact with water make my skin look wrinkled and pale? I hope that didnt turn him off. The mark it has changed Oh. A wave of relief coursed through me. You never told me, He said in an usatory lone. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I- I didnt really notice I lied. I had noticed the change but then I didnt want to think much about it or assume anything. LDont lie to me! He muttered and I stayed silent because I could not think of anything. What did it look likest time you saw it? He asked I answered, Uhm, not sure. But I think I saw a moon and maybe a dagger. But it was quite a jumbled mess so I am not sure if I was imagining things. I said stupidly. Eross grip on my waist tightened as he pulled me near him, almost mming my butt in his face. He let out a hiss as his hands brushed on my thighs and he turned me around as if I weighed nothing. The abrupt move startled me but now I was face to face with him, sitting on his as if he was exercising immense self control. Do you feel something? He asked and I blinked. Regret 136 Chapter 136 My heart almost stopped beating when he said that. How did he know? Oops, I forgot he could probably smell my arousal. But then shouldnt the water tame it down? I felt so nervous to even turn around and face him. I had already stupidly blurted out my feelings for him and now be could smell my arousal. What would he think of me? I tried crossing my legs, which was difficult given we were standing in shallow water but I did it nheless, I also realized that my dress was halfCtorn, the sleeves hanging down limply at my sides, Shit. I must be looking like a desperate and horny female to him. Despite the desire raging inside of me, I tried to step away. But Eros was quick.. He came forward and I instinctively looked down, ashamed to even meet his eyes. Eden, look at me, He said softly but my gaze was fixated on the water gentlypping around us. The moonlight was twinkling on the waters surface, making it look like we were surrounded by shimmering silver. When I did not, his tone became a bit stern Eden, that is an order I slowly looked up at him and muttered, TC1 am not sure what is happening to me. I thought after all the training, I would be in better control He raised a hand to ce it under my chin and replied, Who said you arent? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I tried to swallow back the tears building up inside of me. This what you are going through- is natural. We awaken our wolves and not everybody learns how to adapt to the changes in the first go. BCBut, I am already ate bloomer already. And I dragged you here, bbered all nonsense and now I cant even transform yet you you can sense He looked at me as if waiting for me toplete, I can senseCwhat? MyCmy arousal- I answered meekly and my cheeks turned bright shade of red. Eros took a step forward and I gulped, Are you not going to ask me likest time? His words made my eyes nearly pop out of my sockets. IC1, 1 stammered. So you are telling me, you can kiss me in the meeting hall but now that you are all wet, you are suddenly prim? I am not prim I answered with a hulf and his voice was even when he said, Prove it My heart was thudding so hard that I felt it would explode. And as if in response to his statement, I felt heat start to build up in my core again. Eros was looking intently at me and I was failing this battle. Miserably. Maybe you need a little help. You can barely stand straight, He said when I did not answer and he bent down a little. And with a single motion, he reached for the fabric of my gown and I felt his hands brush the folds of the soft fabric that he tore away to reach my He only meant to make me stand straight but I let out a shrick and nearly slipped when I felt his fingers brush behind my knee. Not wanting to fall, I clutched at his shirt for support and that instant, his hand wrapped around my waist and he pulled me up. 10.24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 136 He was holding me in his arms and he tried to push me into the water again. Wait, no!! I scrambled up, almost climbing him up, And as if in response to his statement. I felt heat start to build up in my core again Eros, no!! I tried to repeat but then his hand went around my legs and I thought he was pulling me down again. So I wrapped them around his waist automatically and locked them behind his back, not wanting to give him a chance to throw me in the water. A slow smile spread on his face and I realized what he had done. A bit toote. While I was climbing him up like a cat, he had gathered my dress in a heap and thrown it away on the dry patch ofnd. I felt something poke in between my legs, something hard. And I tried not to blush. THAT is also naturalCstop fighting it. He said and I realized that I was just in my bra and panties again. Beauty warned me not to fall for you He lowered his head and our foreheads were touching. Then dont My dress had been discarded in the mud at the edge of theke and we were a bit deeper into the waters. The cold water and breeze suddenly made me feel chilly and I shivered as another hot wave of heat blossomed in and traveled all the way up to my hands. my core I could not fight it anymore. I would worry about how he might call me namester. Thus, with shivering hands, I pulled his shirt and my lips touched his again, I heard a soft grunt in response as we began kissing as if our lives depended on it. There was nothing soft and sweet about it. This was raw, e want pure Eross hand traveled up my butt and he squeezed it while another went to my hair and roamed through it. My body was making me do odd things again but I did not mind as it was with Eros, someone I trusted with my body and desires. The water waspping at us as he crushed my lips and leaned forward while tightly clutching to me so that I would not fall. I smiled at that. This man was heavenly as ever. The kiss ignited the already raging heat inside of me and wanted his lips all over me again. My c My entire body was craving for him, wanting him. I did not care what Bauty thought, her visions would not always be right. So I pushed the thoughts away and reached for his head, burying my fingers in his silky hair. His hair was soft and I recalled the days I had touched him and kissed him in our hybrid house.. Eros grunted as his hands traveled up my butt, slowly roaming over my back as his kiss deepened. My head fell back to allow him more ess as my legs coiled tightly around his waist. I was shivering due to the sensual desires raging in me and he had barely kissed me. My tongue lost the battle against his and he explored my mouth before bringing out his teeth to nibble at my lower lip. Holding it between his lips he rugged at it and pulled before letting go as I closed my eyes, letting my emotions consume I. I was not even aware when I had started to slowly move. No, I was not moving. I was rubbing my thighs upon him, stroking 10:24 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 136 and straddling him. This was maddening. 85%E I needed more of him so my hands reached for the fabric of his shirt and tried to yank it off. I wanted to touch his bare skin. He did not mind and kept on kissing as I struggled with the buttons before I opened two of them. My hand slinked below the fabric and I heard him growl. His grip on my back tightened too as the water flowed down my hair. His body seemed to be sculpted by the Goddess herself because I could never find fault with anything. He had a perfect six pack, his muscles were shaped like a bodybuilder and his face made my knees turn wobbly whenever I saw him. Not to forget that damn smirk and his too highly kissable lips. No touching him just with my hands was not enough. So I leaned forward when he let go of my lower lip and he met my eyes for a brief second. There were so many emotions on that face that I could notprehend which one of them was making him want me. I saw my face reflected in them as he stared at me, hungrily. Slowly, pushed the fabric of the shirt aside and lowered my lips, kissing him softly on the chest, right above his heart. Regret 138 Chapter 138 Do you feel something? he asked. Oh, yes. I was feeling things. a lot of things. I parted my lips to speak when his hands caressed my skin, and face. Tasked you something He muttered and I tried to process my feelings. His eyes were touching me, leaving fiery kisses as they roamed. I feelaroused? I admitted, checks ming red. Surely, he would not like it if I joked around so I stated the truth. But he seemed not to be pleased with the answer and the smirk that I hoped to see on his face wasnt there either. Your wolf. Can you feel her? He asked and it was as if everything snapped back into the cold, harsh reality. Oh no, was he kissing me only because he wanted to help me reCawaken my wolf? Not because he wanted it? stammered as tears stung the back of my eyes. Eros slowly pushed me away from hisp. He ran a hand through his hair, still looking at me, at my chapped lips and the way my skin looked red and puffy. His gaze lingered on my lips longer than usual but he looked away, reaching for the buttons of his shirt. And I tried to not bury myself in shame, Pulling my knees closer to myself, I put a hand around them and ced my head on it. I dared nor look up at Eros as he was ying with the buttons of his shirt. But then he took his shirt off and held it in front of me. Maybe, we should go back home. It is alreadyte he did not speak about my wolf or mention how he felt disappointed but I could feel it in his body and his gaze. And I wished I could drown in theke. I silently reached for his shirt as he muttered, Your clothes are torn either use getting/them back. way 50 I didnt say a word as I wore his shirt and got up from the ground. It was quiterge and reached my thighs but it was still wet and my hardened peaks were still visible from under the fabric. I folded my hands on my chest and began walking towards the car. I looked up at the moon and mentally poured my frustration on the moon goddess. I hated that she ruined my life and brought me to an undetermined future- a future where I couldnt shift into my wolf, and fight with my baby sisters look alike for my mate from my previous life- it wasplicated, sad and frustrating. Why would you make me suffer so much? Why would you not give me my wolf? What have I done to make like this? you ignore me 1 may have gotten an orgasm today but I felt so empty. Eros started the car and I got in it without a word. The silence was deafening and neither of us made an effort to speak. Thoughts of how I should simply leave the Eros pack began to churn in my head again. My gaze traveled to the sky and I saw a falling star and desperately wished for the moon Goddess to grant me my one true And then, it was as if a jolt of electricity surged through me. Before I knew it, I had pushed the door open and was crawling on the ground on all fours. Eros quickly stepped away from the car and muttered, Eden, what is wrong? But I couldnt answer as a deep cry tore through my lips and I jerked at the tension. 10:25 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 138 (85%) My nails dug into the ground, and I felt my body change shape. Fur began to sprout out of my skin and my muscles twisted and turned until I was r not me anymore. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I let out a cry of anguish again but my bones were snapping and twisting too fast for me to focus on one area of my body. There was fur all over my body and I grewrger. I was now on all fours and I felt too disoriented with the changes urring inside of me. The clouds above were crackling with thunder and I saw them all gather above us, hiding the stars and the moon. I felt an energy bubble inside of me, raw and carnal. I felt my bones elongate a bit more and snap in ce while grew sharper. My entire body was restlessly alive as I heard that voice in my head. Hello Eden. My visi Itd been so long, and my joy knew no bounds when I heard her voice. I had been totally reborn as my wolf, Tiara. Hello Tiara, Regret 139 Chapter 139 Words failed me to describe how I was feeling It was liberating, Eden. I heard Eros call out my name carefully. My head flicked to his face and it was as if I was seeing him with new rity. Every sharp feature of his stood out to me much more prominently. I saw the way his eyes crinkled when he smiled at me, the fine lines disappearing in the sides and the light stubble dusted or his jawline though he was a few feet away from me. Oops, what a fine handsome breed. You cant just stop staring at him with those eyes, can you? My wolf, Tiara, spoke to me in my head I chuckled I thought it was you who was staring at him, Eros was sitting on his knees and tried reaching for us, for me. Tiara didnt want to budge at first. I was even surprised that she didnt yell mate immediately. I didnt want to think too much and spoil the moment, but I knew I would have time to ask her some questions. Eros saw the way Tiara was hesitating and gave us a warm, weing smile. Wee to this world and wee to my pack. Though there are not other members here but know that every member of my pack is valued and treasured. You would feel no different He said, tipping his head a little. Woah, this arrogant hybrid King just bowed to us? Well, it wasnt a proper bow but he did lower his head ever so slightly. Tiara stared at him smugly, but I told her Dont be rude. Tiara rolled her eyes at me Are you saying that because he is handsome? Hes still a looker, and his toned abs mmm. Tiara!! I warned her as she teased me. Looking at him through her eyes was certainly rewarding. His torso was nothing short of a work of art. Every muscle rippled. with strength whenever he moved and a hard six pack donned his abdomen. The way his hands moved and the way his hair flitted in the soft breeze, everything about him was picture perfect. I tried not to sigh at that beauty of a man but told Tiara again. He is waiting. Hes now King, Tiara. Show some respect! She gave me a smug look and slowly stepped forward, letting her heade close to Eross outstretched hand. He slowly and carefully brushed his hand over the fur and I felt a bolt of electricity jostle me. His touch was gentle but due to Tiaras heightened perception, felt his skin caress not the fur but my very soul, Goddess, why was I so attracted to this man? Tiara slowly nuzzled against his chest and he ruffled through her fur, patting her head lightly. And I was not mistaken that she would like it when he stroked her fur. I felt her melt at the touch and push her head on his chest, demanding more pats. Eros chuckled and scratched her fur a bit more making her whimper. Mom, right there She spoke in my head as he rubbed her head and I tried not to chuckle. She had been all smug and mighty just a moment ago and now she was being just a regr voll. That reminds me, she didnt I am not fully mated to Eros, He marked me- well, because I asked him to, but I havent marked him or mated properly. Eros ran his hands through her thick fur and muttered, You are a beautiful wolf. Eden is lucky to have you he said, and Tara let out a satisfied howl ep beside him. So Eros got up from the ground and began walking, Come with me He said and Tiara fell in step The dark clouds thundered asionally but it didnt rain as I thought it would. They only crackled with a loud sound and lightning that shone through the dark clouds every now and then but it did not rain except for a few drops. We got to the edge of theke and he looked for a boulder nearby and pointed at it Hop on it to get a better look Tiara let out a sound of approval and climbed up the boulder. And we both saw the reflection in the water. There was a little difference. Tiara may not look like a hybrid anymore, as in our previous life, but she looked more majestic- almost godly. It made me skeptical, and confused as to why the moon goddess did this. Is everything happening for a divine reason? You are beautiful as always, Tiara Imumbled in her head and she looked up at the sky to see the moon shining amidst the stars and let out a howl. Fros chuckled again as she climbed down the boulder and nudged at him, rubbing her head upon his knee. What is it, girl? Eros asked, she looked at the forest in front of her and then straight into Eross eyes. He got the message. Oh, you want to race? She grunted and Eros asked, Are you sure? You just transformed. I dont want to wear you down and But before he couldplete the sentence. Tiara took off. Hey, thats not fair! I heard him grumble and Tiara giggled in my head. Tiara has always been sassy, bold, and outspoken unlike me, a timid and shy girl. Eros was running with us, in his human form. Tiara wanted to challenge him and shot off, increasing her speed a lot but Eros had no problem catching up. She didnt like that he could still match her despite still being in his human form so she ran hard, much harder than she should. And I began to feel the pain in her joints. I had recently shifted and all the training Eros had given me on how it would be good to have my bone strength when my wolf would get tired came rushing back to me. Tiara was soon panting and I felt her leaning on me, trying to borrow strength from me. And no amount of training would have prepared me for this- the real deal. Tiara, it is alright. We should go back home Eros said while slowing down, hoping that she would too, but Tiara wouldnt listen Tiara, please. We can run again soon I insisted but her eyes were fixated on a huge tree with a thickwork of roots. A particrly thick root had twisted and turned, rising up a few feet. I could sense what she was about to do and shrieked, No, Tiara. Listen to me I said, but she shook her head, let out a grunt, and jumped up as we reached the root system. Tiara jumped up in the air, aiming to pluck, off a fruit hanging down a branch a few meters above the root by using the thick rout as a stepping stone. 10:25 Sat, Oct 26 A Chapter 139 85% But she miscalcted and her back right foot got stuck in the small gap between the roots and I felt our body m upon the root, hard. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She let out a whimper and would have fallen to the ground and hurt herself even more but fortunately, Eros simply caught her in his hands. Tiara let out a pained whimper as Eros shook his head I forgot newly turned wolves are a little childish We made a disgruntled sound of denial but she didnt have much energy to go on. I was beginning to, feel the weight of her pain and bones too as she began to borrow more strength from me than I could provide at that moment. Eros looked into Tiaras eyes and spoke, Eden, I think it is time you shift back. I concentrated, calming my nerves, and the next instant I felt a thousand needles stinging me from all the sides as I felt my bones snap and my muscles go taut and rigid again. I had shifted back to my human form. There was only one problem though- I was lying stark naked yet again in Eross embrace. Regret 140 Chapter 140 Eres didnt look at me. In fact, he just continued walking back towards the car and reached it in a few seconds. And I felt my cheeks me and my skin tingle at the way his fingers casually rested on the underside of my breast and my thighs. Not that he was trying to touch me or anything, he was just carrying me, knowing very well that the new shift had seeped out the remaining energy from me. My gaze went to the sky, and I noticed that the moon was slowly disappearing behind the horizon. It was quitete in the night, or maybe early in the morning. But it wasnt too dark anymore. And I felt my cheeks me red. At least in the darkness, I could hide my face and not let him see my emotions. But in the absence of it. I only wondered how it would be to face him again in broad daylight. I was finally happy to have awakened my wolf. Tiara. At least, I wasnt wolfless anymore. I looked up at the sky and thanked the moon Goddess for restoring my wolf. I nuzzled against Eross bare chest, inhaling his scent that went straight to my head. Despite running with Tiara, he had not broken in sweat, neither did he look tired after sating my heat and allowing the shift to happen Eros brought me near the car, and gently opened the door with one hand and ced me on the seat. His fingers brushed my breast identally, and I tried my best to not shiver at the pleasure it sent down my spine. His face was close, too close to me. He only looked at my face for a brief second to see if I was okay and then closed the door while getting into the drivers seat. We have one problem, Eros said after steering the car in the direction of the road and leaving the muddy, slightly twisting/nes of thenes that led to theke. flooked at him, and he replied without looking at me. I usually have extra clothes around but my shirt is torn and so is your dress I had been sitting with my legs crossed over each other and I let my hair fall on my chest to cover my chest. I looked around. to see if I could see something to cover myself, but there was nothing. Not to mention that my muscles and brain were still reeling from the fatigue of the shift, plus every sweet thing he did to Or rather, what he did NOT do to me. Some part of me had been craving for more of him, but he stopped abruptly after seeing my mark.. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He mumbled something about the mark changing shape, but I felt like it was just that he did not feel the need to go any further. I tried to focus my thoughts on the fact that I had finally found my wolf instead of his abrupt change of action. The soft breeze flowing in through the open window gently caressed my face and began fulling me to sleep. 1 felt my eyelids grow heavy as Eros drove the car toward the gate of the mansion. By the time we reached it, the sky was much brighter, and the darkness was gone, just like my worries. The guards promptly opened the gate and Eros drove the car inside the garage. Since it was quite early in the morning, not D 85%1 10:25 Sat, Oct 26 Chapter 140 many were around. The car drive back home had been silent, but I didnt even notice it as I was too happy to have found Tiara back. Eros turned the ignition off and got out of the car. He was just in his pants and had no qualms abou walking out halfCnaked, Not that anybody would question him. His hair was still a little wet and messy and in the morning light, I could see his muscles and six pack quite clearly. But I tore my gaze away from that sight and looked around. I had to find something to cover myself in. Eros had almost made it to the door when he realized I had still not moved Are you going to sit there the entire time? He asked, turning around to look at me. I tried not to sound irritated as I muttered. I need clothes He leaned on a pir beside him and muttered, Well, they are upstairs- in your room. You can go up and get them. I found that smirk returning to his face. I know that, I mumbled, mostly to myself, but his ears twitched, telling me that he had heard me. That smirk turned even wider. Can you please give me something to cover myself up? I asked, but he did not budge, so hastily added, your Majesty That smirk turned into a grin as he turned around and left without a word. What! He just left me sitting there? I waited for a minute or two and even craned my ears to pick up the sound of his footsteps, but I couldnt hear a thing. Looking for the nearest exit and a way to slowly tiptoe over the stairs towards my room, I got out of the car. My back was turned towards the huge gate he had walked out of because I saw a small door that would lead up the stairs and thought of going up through it. And I didnt notice that a wall had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. A wall of muscle, right behind my back. Ouch I smacked myself on Eross chest and he grabbed my arm to stop me from falling, turning me around in one smooth move. He was holding a shirt in the other hand, his shirt to be specific. You can never sit still for a minute, can you? You like to be restless, He said and my eyes flicked to the shirt he was holding up, a bit away from my reach. Oh really? You left me sitting all alone, I said and jumped up to reach for it, but he shook his head and held it a little higher. Miss Eden Let me remind you of one thing. I am the Hybrid King and you are my pack member. You better learn how to behave I tried not to roll my eyes and muttered, Your excellency, the supremely talented and handsome Hybrid King, will you please do the favor of giving this poor pack member some piece of clothing to reach her room while retaining her modesty? Eros raised an eyebrow, Your wolf is already making your tongue roll He noticed the way I was speaking to him. Maybe having reawakened my wolf, made me a bit bolder. 23 SEND GIFT E Chapter 140 He lowered his hand when I did not speak a word, and I hastily put on the shirt. It was navy blue and again reached my thighs, so it did a good job of covering me. Thank you, I said and began walking towards the small door, but then I heard his voice. Tame your wolf before she starts dominating you I only gave him a thumbs up before slinking up the route and quickly moving up the stairs to reach my room, Eross shirt smelled divine. It still had his lingering scent, and I could still recall the way he had raked his my body when I was with him. There was a definite joy in my bodynguage as I climbed up the stairs, happily humming a tune to myself. I had reached the floor when I heard a voice Oh, you are back. I was wondering where you were. I was looking for you I turned around to see Olivia standing in front of me. Regret 141 Chapter 141 She was wearing a long pencil skirt and ck shirt and had a pen in one hand while a file in another When she looked at me, the smile almost disappeared from her face Oh, hi there, She said, and I nodded, increasing my pace because I didnt want to talk with her. Did you see the Hybrid King? She asked, while returning her attention hack to the file. But then she abruptly looked at me again, as if noticing me for the first time. Or maybe the shirt I was wearing. She looked intently at it I forced myself to speak Yeah, I believe he just went to freshen in his room. Freshen up? She asked and I couldnt help the smug that coursed through me as the raised an eyebrow. Her facial expressions changed so much that I could easily guess how she was trying to connect the dots. I wished I had some mind reading power to look into her brain and see all her worries and insecuritiesid bare I wished I could gloat about how Eros had spent the night with me, kissing me and wanting me when she kept throwing herself at him and he never touched her. Yeah, the night was quite tiring. I added with a smile, and loved the way the color drained from her face. She tried to keep a straight face, but I saw the way her fingers dug into the file, almost wanting to tear it out. Gosh! Tiara was really back and I was loving this side of me. I wanted to torment her some more, but then a voice iterrupted from behind me. Eden, where have you been? I turned around to see Arthur smiling at me. He had a bag slung over his shoulder but looked tired. I smiled brightly at him and dashed down the stairs. I should be asking you that question, I said, when he pulled me into a hug effortlessly. Arthurs presence was warm and inviting, and whenever I saw him, he always made my worries fade away. It was as if he carried his own light everywhere, brightening everybodys day by jut showing up. He pulled me into a hug and smiled radiantly at me. Pack duty first, Miss Eden. Everything elseester, He murmured as I stayed in his embrace. It felt nice to have him around again. Wait, why are you even awake at this hour? Your training starts in 2 hours or so, right? He looked at me with furrowed eyebrows, and I shed him an excited smile. Yesterday was a full moon, Arthur, I said, and he kept looking at me in confusion. Yeah, so? He asked, and I kept grinning at him. If there was one true friend I had made in this life and wanted to share my joy with, it was definitely him.. His eyes went wide, and he stared at me with surprise. Oh, my goddess, Eden. Did you really? I nodded my head frantically and he let out a bigugh and even whooped in the air. I beganughing too and jumped up down with him. He grabbed me by the shoulders and turned us around in a circle. That is so great, Eden. I knew it. I knew you could do it 1 let his contagious joy affect me and we both started dancing like idiots on the floor. Hearing themotion, a few servants came to the hall to see what the fuss was about, Arthur dropped the bag and scooped me up in his arms as he told everybody. This Queen is no longer woltless girl. Shes awakened her wolf! Soon, everybody started cheering and pping while Arthur beamed happily. And truly I felt happy to see the flicker of respect in everybodys eyes. and 1:08 PM d Chapter 1 Suddenly another voice boomed through therge hall What is going on here? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hlooked up to see Eros appear on the first floor, just beside Olivia. He had showered and changed and was wiping his hair with a towel Apparently, Olivia had never left and was watching what was going on with keen interest. I saw Eross gaze fall on Arthur and the way he was holding me up. Eros was quite far from me, but I could clearly recall the way he had held me up a few hours ago, just like this. Arthur was simply cheering me up and doing nothing else, but the way Eros stared at us made me think as if we had been doing something scandalous. The servants quickly returned to their work of seeing Eros after hastily bowing to him. Meanwhile, Arthur lowered me and stepped aside to maintain some distance from me Uh, nothing, King. I just heard an exciting piece of news. Our newest pack member is no longer wolfless. Arthur answered before bowing to Eros politely. Yes, so nice, Eros answered while ring at me. Olivia took the opportunity to tear her gaze away from us and look at Eros. She gave him a bright smile and stood near him, almost pushing herself upon him. I waited for you in the office but didnt know that you were in your room. She batted her eyshes, but he only continued to wipe his head The meeting of the alphas went quite well. I made a few changes to the uses and have brought the final draft for you to go through. Eros took the file from her and she pointed her pen at the page she wanted him to read through. I only smiled at Arthur and whispered a thanks to him. He had given me a small celebration. Arthur put a hand to his heart and whispered, My pleasure Why is he suddenly so cranky? I asked Arthur while sneakily pointing at the first floor. Eros was turning the pages so rashly that he might as well tear them off along with the entire file. No idea. Alphas always annoy him with their odd requests Arthurshook his head and asked me to stay put while answering ine. But I was not convinced. Maybe seeing Olivias face made him lose his good mood. That could probably be a very strong reason I thought to myself and couldnt help but chuckle. From above the first floor, a loud, snapping voice resounded. I looked up to see Eros shut the file and look at me evenly. What is so funny about it? He asked, and I hastily lowered my head. NCnothing. King. She is just happy aboutst night, Arthur answered on my behalf, and Eros scoffed while leaning on the railing. Of course she is, he said, and I looked up to see that damn smirk return on his face. His gaze challenged me to counter his words. I tried to quash the shiver that ran up, my spine on hearing the way he said that line. How could he look so annoying yet captivating at the same time? eyed, You see, the shirt she is wearing, thats mine, He added and closed the file he was reading, leaving me staring at him wide- Regret 142 Chapter 142 Win! For a moment nobody said a word. Everybodys eyes returned to me and I was d that the shirt was big enough for me to not feel as if I was walking around naked. Eross words made a delicious shiver run up my spine with the way he said it. His gaze flitted to me as if daring me to rebuke his ims. But I was too busy fighting the emotions swirling inside of me. I could still feel his hands on me and that heated gaze when he had kissed me. I slowly turned to Arthur who blinked and then replied, Oh yes, King. d that you were around for her shift. I looked down at the floor when I could not keep looking at those blue eyes anymore. But Arthur seemed oblivious to our wordless talk Now you can train faster and soon you can outrun me in a race. Arthur cheered me up as Olivia suddenly jumped in the conversation. Oh, that is great. She awakened her wolf. Now, you dont have t hold back while training with her. I looked up to see her smiling at me, all too sweetly. Why was she butting in again? This was my moment of happiness and I did not want to even think about being with her to train. I ignored her line and spoke to Arthur instead, Yes, now that you are back we can race with each other. Arthur went to sit down on the couch Not right away. Let me eat something and get a shower first. I smiled at him and folded my hands upon my chest, Why? Are you afraid of me? Arthur grinned at me and I saw his eyes dance in excitement. Ooh, the kitty got ws. Iughed and replied, you can rest for today if you want. I am in no hurry to defeat you. From the corner of my eyes, I saw that Eros had left with his file though Olivia was still standing there, staring at me and Arthur Apparently, she was not happy with the way Ipletely ignored her remark Hey Arthur, you got the report from the East? Olivia suddenly asked and Arthur looked up at her. Yup I did. I dont fail at my tasks usually He said cheekily and she smiled. Very well. I just recalled that we had to see the report to discuss the treaties with Eros before he signed the papers? Arthur nodded, Sure I will just freshen up and join you guys in a while Great. And then you tell me all about your adventures She added in a friendly tone and he nodded, Ill bore you to death. Oliviaughed and left for Eross office while I also said, It is so good to have you back. Yeah. I will try to leave the meeting quickly and join you for breakfast or lunch. Then youll tell me all about your first shift. And mind you, you are not leaving any detail out He added, poking a finger at me and I tried to smile. Arthur walked away after ruffling my hair and I knew that I wasnt going to tell him everything. I could not tell him how his King sucked my p*ssy dry and made mee by theke or the way his lips devoured me, leaving me breathless and wanting for more Nope, definitely not. I had to get a grip on myself. So I smiled faintly at Arthurs retreating figure and went up the stairs to freshen up too. Thankfully, nobody made a fuss of seeing me wearing Eross shirt. In fact, nobody had even noticed it until he pointed out. Chapter 142 I tried to forget Olivias gaze as she stared daggers at me and stepped into my room. I was so tired and my bones hurt but I was also happy that I had finally found my wolf. 1 That put a smile on my face as I went into the bathroom and took Eross shirt off. His scent was lingering all over me and a small part of me almost did not want to let go of it. But I had to clean myself. Only now did I notice that my nails were chipped and covered in dirt. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. My hair looked all frizzy and tangled too. Gosh, I had been roaming around like this in front of everyone without a care of how I looked. I stepped in front of the mirror and noticed something else. My skin was bruised and a little red. And there were marks- bite marks. Most of them were over my thighs and around my corbone and I was d to have worn the shirt that covered everything. My hands brushed over those marks and heat red up inside of me again. I had not even noticed them while he was roaming his mouth all over me. I turned around to see the mark that he had fussed about. And I noticed that it had changed again. At first, it had resembled something shapeless, but now it look like our previous life mark Yeah, it looked like it. The mate mark from your previous lives, a small voice in my head. Tiara. I almost shrieked because I wasnt expecting her to talk at that time. It would take some time getting used to hearing another voice in my head. I cleared my throat so uhm, do you think we are mates in this life? I asked. Tiara kept mute. Just then a beep sound made me look at my phone lying on the bed. There was a message waiting for me. Regret 143 Chapter 143 I went near the phone and took it in my handl. It was from an unknown number. I hit my lower lip nervously, and clicked on the message Hello dear, didnt you miss me? Thro I had totally forgotten about him. He did say that he was going to contact meter, but I had been so caught up with and my shifting that I didnt think of him for a moment. Even when I thought of my old pack, my mother and Alpha Griffin, his thoughts never crossed my head. I thought about it for a while before typing a message: not really. I ced the phone on the bed and turned around when another beep sound reached me. Come on, I know you did. I just thought of messaging you when your father, or should I say, Alpha Griffin mentioned you today. I am sorry and miss you. My fingers froze on the screen when I read that Alpha Grahn. Did my supposed birth father even thought of me Did he really care about me? Did he regret giving me to Eros? Various doubts shed through my mind. Each added more confusion to my already confused brain. I was also not sure if Theo was simply making up stories to make me talk to him. But then I had to know what was going on in the pack, at home. So I typed a message and hit the send button Good. Thank you Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. His reply came in shortly. Alpha Griffin was a just a little tense. The new changes in the treaty are taking away most of the rights and freedom from Alphas. I furrowed my eyebrows and hastily typed I dont understand Wait, let me call you My eyes went wide. Messaging him was okay but I was in no mood to talk to him. And what if anybody heard me talking to him? Theo was bad news The phone began to ring not even a secondter, but I quickly put it on silent mode and dashed to the doors and windows to ensure they were well shut. Then I grabbed the phone and went in the bathroom and received the call, careful to keep my voice low, Hey Sweetheart, how are you? What happened to Alpha Griffin? I went straight to the point. If he was unhappy with myck of interest in answering his earlier question, he did not show, Your Eros is making thews stricter and tightening his grip over pack affairs. People are not happy with the way he is managing things. I ignored that too and asked, How is it affecting Alpha Griffin? Theo answered, If you noticeil, Alpha Griffin and a few others were not even invited to the pack meetings recently. He fears he is losing credibility amongst the other alphas that Eros favors, It will be bad for our pack if we lose out on our reputation. Nobody would want to trade with us in the long run. I wondered about it, I knew little of pack affairs, but I recalled that Eros didnt have a favorable impression of my dad when he first came to Lyras birthday party. I was lost in thought, but Theos voice brought me to the present, But I did you to tell you that. Are you still upset with me? I am willing to apologize again. I am sorry for everything. L sweetheart. I did not know what to say to that. My thoughts were more upied with my father than Theosme attempts to it soothe Would you not be upset if I tried to drug you and force myself upon you? I asked, and surprisingly, Theo fell silent for a while. I understand I wronged you, Sweetheart. I just was not thinking straight. And that is why I am apologizing to you over and over again. I miss you He said, but I did not have it in my heart to outright yell at him. I needed more information from him. Look Theo, I am not your sweetheart. I am just someone you know. Theo seemed a little hurt by my words, but I felt nice to finally ask him to stop calling me sweetheart. It irked me to hear him say that. 1-1 liked you. I still do. But if you dont like me, that is okay. I was just missing you. You said Alpha Griffin was not invited to the meetings with the Hybrid King, right? Theo replied, He wasnt. I did notment on his earlier line and even he didnt probe me further about it. Earlier, I had been too weak to state my thoughts right away, but now, with Tiara, I could feel some of her confidence seeping into my bones. Well I guess, things arent always as we im it to be. Nheless, Ive got to go. Bye I said and ended the call. I wondered if he was trying to be better person and was truly sorry for what he did, or perhaps its all a farce? He has apologized a couple of times about the incident at the club, but does he deserve a better treatment from me? What about my mother and Alpha Griffin? My thoughts drifted back to my mother and home, and I longed to see her. Now, after talking with Theo, someone from my moms pack, the urge intensified even further. I kept reying my conversation with Theo over and over again. Back at our pack, he used to be obnoxious and arrogant, but he never really apologized to me in his entire life. But what if something was going wrong in the pack? What if with this rogue happenings, some ours and overtake Silver moons territory? What if somebody attacked and my mom now decide to wage a war a No. I could not let that happen. is I have to find out what was going on. And I just may have the perfect n to see my mother again. Regret 144 Chapter 144 I was feeling very hungry, coupled with the fact that I had gotten my wolf back. Tiara was fun to have but she wouldnt tell me about what happened in our previous lives and if Eros was our mate in this life. In her words, there are things you should discover and learn by yourself. It is needed for our survival
My muscles ached and my body felt a little sore, but I knew that a warm meal would soothe my senses. Thus. I went downstairs and the first thing I noticed was the delicious smell of food wafting through the kitchen, My stomach rumbled again, and I skipped the Good morning, what are you cooking? I peered my head inside through the door and saw Glinda hurriedly filling bowls of soup. With a spoon in her hand and a bit of the flour clinging to her apron, she turned to look at me. Good morning, Miss Eden. Congrattions on your shifting into your wolf, She smiled at me and I beamed. You must be famished, so I cooked some extra meal packed with protein for you. She added as I entered the kitchen and took a fruit from the counter. The sweet taste of the bananna rolled over my tongue as I leaned over her shoulder to get a good look at what was cooking. There was not just soup, but scrambled eggs, grilled chicken sd, some meat sandwiches, and a few dishes I did not know the names of. I rubbed a my hand on my belly as I looked at the food hungrily, Go grab a seat. I am just serving the meal. You are the best, I said while rushing out to the table and grabbing a chair. I looked around as the servants went about their business when I saw Arthur climbing down the stairs. Hey there I waved at him, and he gave me a bright smile. See? Didnt I tell you I would grab you by lunch soon. I smiled as he pulled the chair on the opposite side of the table directly in front of me and sat on it. So, are you done with work? I asked as he took an apple from the table and put it in his mouth. Yeah, that I think. King Eros just goes too deep into everything. He crosscheckes and reconfirmed everything. He said, and I chuckled, ignoring the odd fluttering in my stomach upon hearing his name.. He and Olivia were still probably working, but I didnt mind. k for news about the silver moon pack. That would give me more time to talk to Arthur and ask for 100 So, how was your trip? Did you meet a lot of people? I asked in a friendly tone as Glinda and the other servants began to bring in food. Hmm. It should not have taken me so much time, but with this rogue King showing up out of nowhere, I had to take a few more precautions.. Hmm. I nodded absentCmindedly. I had just forgotten about the rogue king and that he might have sent Theo after me. I should have enquired more about him to Theo when we spoke a while ago, but I was too caught up with my longing for home- missing my mom and possibly meeting her again. I made a mental note to take that topic up whenever I spean to Theo again. Are the packs safe? I mean, I heard the rogue King is being very harsh and tricky. I hope nobody got hurt so far. Arthur was ying with the spoon instead of having his soup as he seemed lost in thoughts. Chapter 111 Yeah. Pack brawls are a usual thing. Nothing that the alphas cant take care of on their own. As for the rogue King, he is just trying to increase his pack strength for now from what I hear. He does not have arge force to an attack. Probably he lost most of them in the battles or something He trailed off, but my fear about my mother and my supposed father, Alpha Grillin I see, Imumbled as worry began to gnaw at me again. Hey, but enough talk about work. I have been talking about that for the past three or four hours with the King Now, I just want to talk about something else. He said and finished his soup. My ears twitched when I heard the door to Eros office open. He and Oivia were talking and were headed towards the dining table probably given that it was lunch time: gulped and tried to hastily finish my soup Tve got to go, I said and Athur looked up at me in surprise, Where are you going? You barely had soup. Your wolf needs strength, girl. He called out, but I pushed the chair forward and muttered, I just feel tired. I will have the foodter I guess No, dont do that. You will only feel more weak, He added, wondering why was I behaving so strangely all of a sudden I lied I guess my wolf got mood swings, I muttered and stepped away from the table, but Olivia had already called me out. Hey girl, where are you going? We have to create a n to work out together. She said and I looked up to see a pair of blue eyes staring at me. This girl was bipr. One minute she would re at me, and other times she behaved as if I was her best friend in the world. I am justnot hungry, I answered, but Athur got up from his seat and literally dragged me back to the table. I tried to resist, but he had already pushed me into the chair before knew it. You need protein. If you skip meals, you will end up getting more exhausted. We were seated on the corner chairs on the opposite side, the length running along almost half the room, and were busy eating so I had not even realized that there was another big chair sitting by the width of the table Uh, sorry sweetie, but can you pick any other chair? Olivia batted her eyshes at me whileEros pulled the big chair behind, its legs scraping on the floor slightly He was going to sit beside me for the rest of the lunch? I wouldnt be able to eat with his eyes staring down at me either way. So I hastily got up from the chair, much to Athurs disappointment. Hey, let her be He looked at Olivia, who only gave him a wry smile. I just wanted to talk a few more things about work to him. Besides, the chairs adjacent to the Kings are meant to be upied by the Beta or someone of a higher rank. Arthuropened his mouth to say something, but I did not want to argue. I stepped away and simply went to sit beside Arthur. Eros watched me walk over to the other side with his eyes furrowed. I sat near Athur and was d to put some distance from the King who looked a little annoyed. Olivia got into the chair in front of Athur and Clinda politely asked, Soup or directly, the main course, King? Get the main course. I have a lot of pending work to do, He said. He closed his eyes, and I saw him rubbing his temples. He looked a little tired, and he had probably not gotten rest sincest night. Now that I thought about him, he had been in a meeting all day yesterday, then night I awakened my wolf and by the time we returned in the morning, Olivia was waiting for him. The rogue threat was really putting a lot of pressure on him. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. His hair was messy, and he probably had not even gotten the time tob his hair. I wondered for a minute what it would feel to roam my hands over that silky mane, but then I sternly reminded myself to ignore such thoughts. tell me all about your wolf awakening. Eden, Arthur suddenly said out of nowhere. Regret 145 Chapter 145 Authurs question made me look up at hirn with wide eyes. Olivia too tilted her head, apparently interested in my answer Uhm, not much really. It was just like the usual. I mumbled, trying to focus on the soup. Arthur didnt seem convinced Come on, there must have been something different. I missed being around you for your first shift. At least, tell me your experience and how you felt For the first time. I hoped Arthur would stop talking to me. I tried to force some food down my throat and thought of an Inswer. Uh, the Alphas and Betas were all in a big meeting yesterday so Beauty helped me to get dressed. Then I shortly joined the meeting and left to get some open air. I answered and forced some more food down my throat. Thats it. You just went outside and suddenly turned into your woll? Arthur asked and I had the urge to just poke him with my fork I didnt dare look at Eros who was staring at the two of us with an amused expression. Olivia tried to divert his attention from
  1. 45.
I am sorry I took so much of your time. I think you should get some rest. You look tired. She said and Eros merely grunter. He was busy chewing on the piece of meat. No, I..Id felt that I may be able to awaken my wolf. I struggled a bit to be honest. For some time, it felt to be selfish. Arthur smiled, Though it was good that you had the King around you, right? I hastily put a small piece of meat in my mouth to keep myself from answering directly. Yeah. I managed to answer. Eros really goes a long way to ensure that first time shifters have it easy. I am sure he made youfortable. Oh, you have no idea, Arthur. I nodded, feeling that I didnt have the mental capacity to form the words. Arthur, who seemed oblivious to my plight.. From the corner of my eye, I saw a hint of a smirk return on somebodys face. Eros, the King seemed to enjoy seeing me squirm and struggle to exin everything. Arrghh. YCyes I managed, hoping that he was done with the interrogation but apparently not. Olivia too wanted to know more about
  1. it.
So she jumped in. So, were you able to shiftpletely in the first attempt? Or did you require more time? Okay, this was a question I could answer. Not really. As I said, I struggled a bit. First I felt something and told Eros, I mean the King and he advised me to stand directly below the moonlight amidst the clearing. But then- She abruptly cut me Clearing? What clearing? Didnt you not shift like I dont know, in the huge backyard of this mansion? Eros almost sprawled on the chair, letting me fight for my life. Um, no. I was just feeling ustrophobic so, so Lwent outside for some fresh air. Arthurs voice grew hysterical Outside? As in outside the mansion? Do you know how risky it is? There could be rogues lurking in the forest and you simply ran off outside. No, your King drove me outside in his car. I also kissed him at the meeting hall and he kissed me back. And no, we just didnt stop at that. My gaze flicked to Eros but it didnt look like he would support my ims. Not that I was daring enough to admit to others Chapter 115 hat I begged him to sate my heat. maybe I offered, letting them arrive at their own conclusions Olivias gaze narrowed. So, you ran outside the security of the mansion and Eros had to run behind you to ensure you stayed sale. Her words were simple but her tone implied I made her precious Eros run behind me, instead of herself. Well, I didnt want to be around people in case I failed to shift again, I answered in ame attempt all the while Eros pretended to eat. Glinda came around to serve the second round of helpings and I hoped the discussion would steer in some other direction. My hands were beginning to get sweaty. Your wolf, did she ask just immediatelyunch into a run? I smiled at that memory. I understand. The pain is overwhelming. You have to loosen your muscles to help ease the tension Arthur offered while sipping on his apple smoothie. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The smirk disappeared from his face and his gaze flicked to me for the first time he sat on that awfully big chair of his. That is great. So what did you finally name your wolf? I looked at Eros and his eyes seem to re at me. I looked at Arthur and answered innocently. I was too confused with the choices. I suppressed augh as I saw Eros almost stab the potato with a fork Yeah. Tiara. Eros got up from the table, apparently done with lunch and walked away mumbling that he had work to do, Arthur nodded politely and Olivia tailed him, hastily finishing thest few bits from her te and drinking water from a ss. Hey, wait for me In her haste, Olivia stabbed her toe and tripped. She would have almost smacked her face on the floor if not for Eros turning around and interrupting her fall in time. And I saw the way his hands grazed her skin when helping her back on her feet. And I felt a hot wave of jealousy course through me. It was unlike the short pangs I had felt before. This one was much more intense, much more deeper. My nails scraped the tablecloth as they walked away and I saw him put a hand on the small of her back when she swayed again. She had probably sprained an ankle. But why was I suddenly feeling so jealous? So, whats your wolf name, Rose? Arthur asked. It it was confusing as well as magical. I waited for almost an hour to feel something, but there was nothing. And then, all of a sudden a rush of energy overwhelmed my senses. Was that how you felt at your first shifting asked Arthur, tilting my head to gauge his expression. Regret 146 Chapter 146 The next day started for me early in the morning. I felt a renewed confidence in myself. I hurriedly pushed the sheets aside and went into the bathroom to take a quick shower. The warm water rejuvenated my senses, but as soon as I picked the shower gel, I sneezed I forgot about that. I mumbled to myself and grabbed the soap bar with the least scent. Smiling happily to myself, I stepped out of my room while wrapping a towel around my body and went towards the wardrobe. Pulling out track pants, and a TCshirt, I put it on, pulled my hair in a ponytail, and put on the shoes before heading out towards the mansion grounds. The air was chilly so I was d that I had the shirt to protect my skin. The first light of dawn kissed the grounds, painting the world in hues of soft pink and gold. The world seemed to awaken with me, and a profound connection to the natural beauty surrounding the Hybrid mansion filled me. The training grounds, usually tranquil in the early hours, now held the promise of action and growth. My eyes sparkled with curiosity as I looked at a rose blooming on one of the nts. Even from this distance, I could count the exact number of petals, and see the soft and varying shades of red and pink along with the fine dust of pollen in the center. That word brought forth a memory that I chuckled at and prepared to exercise: I hoped Arthur would show up soon because I was dying to train with him. And it was too early to text him, so I decided to do some stretching and maybe he would show up by the time I was done. And as if on cue, I saw him walk outside the main door carrying a water bottle and a towel in his hand after ten minutes. Good morning. Early Bird I smiled back at him. Morning. He took the bottle and towel on the side and approached me. I cracked my knuckles as he asked, Ready to make today count? I grinned, feeling the warmth of his positive energy. Absolutely. Lets get started. So, what do you want to do? He asked, and I grinned, I want to learn how to fight Arthur cocked an eyebrow but did not object to it. I worried he would say I was rushing things, and that I had to get used to shifting first, but he nodded. Great. Try attacking me then Under the canvas of the morning sky, our dynamic training session began. Arthur, with his years of experience, transformed into a patient mentor, guiding me through the intricacies ofbat. Earlier, I had only focused on training and improving my stamina, but it would be of no use if I didnt know how to throw a punch or defend myself. Pack wars and fights were second nature to werewolves, and I was done being the weak woofless girl in this life. Now, I wanted. to be a warrior, a useful soldier in the pack. And Arthur was more than happy to help me achieve that goal. He offered tips and tricks, correcting my posture and demonstrating techniques to conserve stamina. Eden, he called, gently stopping me midCswing, youre leaning too far forward. It exposes your side. Keep your weight centered, like this. Arthur demonstrated the adjustment, his movements precise and fluid. Feel the bnce. Now, try it, he encouraged. I mimicked the correction, but a wave of selfCconsciousness washed over me. Am I doing it right? I asked, a hint of uncertainty in my voice. Arthurs warm gaze met mine. Youre getting there, Eden. Its a process. Keep practicing, and itll be second nature. 0 Chapter 116 As we continued, Arthur guided me through refining my footwork. Your steps are too wide; it leaves you offCbnce. Try a shorter stride and pivot your back foot like this. Itll give you better control and agility With each new correction, I couldnt help but feel a bit flustered. Arthurs patience, however, was unwavering. He would demonstrate the movement, his gestures graceful, and then guide me through the steps. Watch my footwork, he said, showing a series of precise steps. See how I shift my weight? Its all about maintaining bnce and control. I mirrored his movements, trying to capture the finesse he effortlessly disyed. Arthurs watchful eyes caught any nuance that needed adjustment. Good, Eden. Youre catching on quickly. Its like a dance, each step intentional and purposeful. As the sun climbed higher in the sky, casting a warm glow on my sweating body, I foundfort in Arthurs guidance. Minutes turned into hours, and I was panting and sweating as Arthur taught me some cool moves. It was hard and my breathing would getbored asionally but he would offer me short breaks, inquire if I was really not feeling down, and start again. I was learning, but not fast. I had to be quicker to attack him and so far, the only time I got to hit him in any way was when he let me. Rx, it is still your first day after getting your wolf right? You dont have to rush Arthur ruffled my hair and offered me a towel after could not take it anymore and my knees buckled under my weight. He was quick to break my fall and steady me. It has been hours since we started. Now go, get some rest, Arthur advised, and I let him guide me to one of the benches to sit. I took a sip from the battle as he tightened theces of his shoes Are you not done yet? I asked. He had been teaching me for hours as well. He should be feeling just a little tired, if notpletely exhausted, like me. Oh. Nope, not yet He smiled while wiping his head with the towel. When you first learned to train, how long did it take for you to learn everything? I asked. Arthur looked up at the sky, thinking about nanswer Not sure. Maybe a week or two? he shrugged but my mouth fell open. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Just a week? SINO GIN Regret 147 Chapter 147 Arthur chuckled. Yeah, everybodys process is different He said reassuringly It doesnt work that way A curt voice snapped my attention away from Arthur, I immediately knew who it was And why did he have to look so annoyingly handsome all the time) I tried my best to appear unbothered as Arthur turned around to greet the Hybrid King Good morning King Eros smiled at him, not even bothering to look at me. He was wearing ck pants and a ck shirt and the dark color made him look so good Believing in just her wolf wont win her any battles Working hard on controlling herself and not dealing with doubts will be the way forward He said without as much as rasting a sideways nce at me Hmm, so goodlooking Tiara yawned in my head and I couldnt help but notice the timing of her arrival. All this time, sh never spoke a word as I trained and sweated gallons. But the moment he arrived, she decided to show up. Sure, and always reserve his rude tongue for me. I said, not realizing that I had said it aloud or that he had heard it. Shi Just then. I heard Olivias voice as she walked into the room. She was dressed stylishly and her hair was left loose, cascading. down her shoulders.. Meanwhile. I looked like a homeless person with the way my hair was sticking out all over my head. There you are, she said, smiling at Eros and Arthur. Arthur waved at her while Eros gave me a side eye before continuing his discussion with Arthur The report you gave me, was it correct? He asked, and Arthur nodded. I was there, scouting through the forest. I do believe it is correct. Eros did not reply immediately, but Arthur asked him worriedly. Is something wrong? Eros pulled him to the side. Well, you know that this is the west we are talking about. strained my ears the moment I heard west. Thanks to Tiara, my hearing senses had heightened. Yes, King. What is wrong? Eros did not talk to him, but I saw them look at each other intently. Why were they not talking? I thought and stared at their faces, particrly Eross lips. They are talking through mind link, Tiara reminded me And I felt queasy. Something was going on in the south and I felt worried about my mother. I missed her. She chose to endure Alpha Grifin because of their mate bond, despite him not valuing her so much. I would have to do something to bring her here. My eyes flicked to Olivia, who was patiently waiting by their side, looking dreamily at Eros. I only frowned and wondered what was so secretive that made Erus switch to mind link.. If only I could hear then And as if he had sensed what was going on in my head, he said in a loud voice And tighten the security around the mansion. Nobody leaves or enters the mansion without my permission I looked up at him to see him look pointedly at me, No one He added while staring at me. Arthur simply nodded, and Olivia began talking to him while I ran behind Eros Please wait I called out, but Eros was walking away too fast for me. When he did not lower his speed, I dashed up the stairs and blocked his way Cupter117 why are you ignoring me? I asked, but Eros simply moved to the side and began climbing up the stairs. What happened in the west? Is anybody in danger? I asked and he ignored me again. This time, I grabbed his hand forcefully and repeated. Is my mother in danger? Eross gaze lowered to where our hands were touching, and then he leaned forward, making me hesitate a little. Stay out of this, He warned but I could not. Please. I have to know if she is going to be okay. If you dont stop meddling in things, she wont be fine Eros answered and began walking away again. I reached for his arm, but this time he was quick. He pulled away before I could touch him and instead, grabbed my hand and pinned me to the wall. Stay away from me My heartbeat quickened to feel his breath tingle on my skin. I ignored the frenzied feelings and tried to speak. I am only asking you about my mother. And I am willing to help if there is something that can be done. Help? Eros scoffed, First, you have to learn to help yourself. Learn to shift without passing out or train without panting like you climbed a mountain. I got annoyed, and tugged hard at his arm and screamed, Why do you always think of me as a loser? What have I ever done to you? Eros rubbed his temple, and in a second, his hand was around my waist. In the next moment, he pulled me up, threw me on his shoulder, and carried me to his office. Before I could scream again, was deposited on the huge desk that was littered with files and papers A war ising, Eden. People die in a war. I have every reason to believe the rogue king is using you as bait to lure me. And I dont want you to think of yourself as too mighty who can run outside that gate, wave some magic wand and everything will be sorted. Me? As bait? I asked in confusion, and he threw the papers at me. Read that report I pushed the hair out of my eyes and began reading. There were also some photos. After I was done. Thats the Venekel packs. Yes, andst week they all were skinned alive. I studied the pictures. To say that they were gruesome was an understatement. Their clothes were burned, their eyes gouged out, and their intestines spilled. There are no w marks on those bodies, Eros added as I studied the corpses. Who is behind this, then? Eros had a grim look on his face. We have no suspects except the rogue King. But the attacks happened too close to your pack. I think he is trying to lure you out of this mansion. Out in the open. Either he is doing this with the help of some witch or sorceress, and it could also be a plot to throw suspicion on someone else. I am not sure of that. I put the papers down on the table But you said he was trying to lure you out by using me. Why do you think that? Eros scoffed again. Because you are the weakest link in my pack right now. He wants you to be flustered and do something stupid that will endanger you or the rest of my pack. And I dont want you to give him any reason to do so until I figure out what is going on. I gulped, really hurtCabout his statement of me being his weakest link. I should understand, right? I am a different person in this life. I forced myself to speak But what if its not a message and someone is killing people for whatever reason? My pack is there. My mother is there. Eros raised his voice. Your mother doesnt care about you. She never tried to stop me from taking you away or reached out to you while you were here. I tried hard not to cry There is a good exnation to all these. She is still my mother. Eros banged his fist on the table, making me wince. I knew you would say that which is why I want you to stay out of this. And it would be great if you dont run away from me again because believe me, Eden, a time maye when I may note to 0 Chapter 117 save you. He held my gaze, and I saw a turbulence of emotions in his eyes. He had worded thatst line like a warning. Was it about the curse? Are you in danger? I asked, and his eyes narrowed at me. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The curse. Is something going on? Are you? I began, but he cut me off. I would worry about myself if I were you. But I want to help. Please, Eros, tell me. Prove it that you can help me without fainting or needing my saving and I will tell you the rest. His tone had a finality that left no room for questions or doubts. Promise? I asked, trying not to let the slight grin show on my face. My heart was hammering all over again by our nearness. and the fact that he had shown just a trace of vulnerability, just a glint of his true worries even if it was a slip of the tongue. Eros was not someone who showed weakness. He would always brush off needing someones help. But the fact that he asked me to prove my worth and not outright deny needing any help told me I had to up my game. And that fueled me up. If he needed help, I was going to give that to him Regret 148 Chapter 148 The days went in a blur as I trained harder. This time, I didnt care if Arthur or Eros wasnt around. I was determined to be a strong woman. One of such days. Iid on the ground, panting and gasping like my lungs would burst apart due tock of air. Tiara was a solid support and she helped me push myself. She hoped we would be as strong as a hybrid, but I didnt see that happening as Eros would have to ept me wholeheartedly as his mate. Only then can I undergo the transformations as I did. before. Oh Eden, cut yourself some ck I heard Olivia say as she walked towards me. Just go. I said, standing up from the ground and tying my shoces. Okay, alright then. Just thought you wanted toe along to the park to see the trials. Iraised an eyebrow at that What trials? Olivia twirled a strand of her hair and answered, Oh, nobody told you? Well, every few months the newly awakened wolves are assessed on their strengths and how far theyve progressed. The trials is where all newly awakened wolvespete with each other. The one who stays standing at the end gets to request a reward from the Hybrid King himself. Great, isnt it? I dusted my hands and got up from the ground. That is great I said as a n began to form in my mind. When are the trials held? Olivia rubbed the back of her neck, As I said every few months when there are enough candidates. to hold a trial. Given the rogue King and how the new wolves are behaving. I suggested to the King that we should hold the trials sooner and he approved of the idea. I nodded, Eros has been so worried and stressedtely with the way things are going on, that I could only do so little to take off some of his load, you know as his future Luna and Queen. She batted her eyshes at me and I couldnt help but grunt. So where do I go to register for the trials? I asked, determined to save my mother and my pack. Oh, are you sure you want to do it? I believe Arthur is in charge of everything. You could ask him. I bit my lower lip. Or maybe you could ask the King himself. Though I am not sure if he has the time to talk to you. Seeing my silence, she pulled out the phone and dialed someone Hey Eros, I have a request. Can we talk? My eyes went wide when she directly dialed him and began talking. No, please dont I tried to whisper but she put a hand on her lips as if to signal me to keep quiet. Yeah, I know you are busy. Sorry for disturbing you. But, Eden wanted to participate in the trials and she was hesitant to talk to you. What was this girl even doing? No, I did not ask you to speak to him on my behalf whisper yelled at her. But she continued to shush me and pulled the phone closer to her ear. What did you say? Sorry, your voice is not clear She said and then put the phone on speaker. Oliv, I am busy. If she wants she can participate but I doubt she willst the first round. Ask her to stay at home and train instead. Olivia threw me a sorry look but hastily added, Oh she has bren training very hard. She deserves a chance. I rolled my eyes, you know what? Forget it. I dont want to. 1 said and began walking away. I was hurt by the way he spoke of me, the way he still dismissed me as if I was made of ss. Now you just made her cry. Stop being so rude to her Olivia spoke but I didnt strain my ears to hear his response. I angrily stormed inside the doors while wiping the tears off my face, as I walked towards my room. I hated my life and my fate that had to make everything so difficult for me. Olivia came running after me and spoke softly Hey, you know he is busy and stressed out. He means well for you. She spoke and I shook my head. You didnt have to request anything from me. She bit her lower lip. I know you hate me and that have not really been a good friend around you. But being a Luna of the Hybrid King isnt all rosy and good. I looked up at her, shocked what do you mean? She pulled me towards a chair and made me sit while offering a ss of water to me Do you know when I was young, I was asked to train with the sons of the betas and warriors? Men who were gically stronger than me. I was a frail girl too. Even if I have alpha blood in me, I had to work hard to earn the respect of my pack members who thought I was just a beautiful doll that my father would trade in marriage for political reasons I took a sip of water, wondering where thisdy was going with this, Despite being the daughter of an alpha, I didnt have it easy for me. If anything, I had more pressure than anyone to prove my worth. Everybody kept saying it was a shame that my father didnt have a son, an heir to the throne. Okay. I said warily, trying to remind myself that this Olivia wasnt my baby sister. I know you like Eros. There is hardly any girl who doesnt. But let me tell you that he is rude, and only respects you when you have proven your worth. If you go to him crying and sobbing every time, he will not be the prince who rescues the damsel in distress. Why are you telling me this? I frownes and she ced her hands on the table. I have worked extremely hard to get to the position I have. Eros might not love me yet but he knows I am good at fighting by his side, also good at administrative functions, and everything else that he needs a partner to be. I mean, it isnt just his pack he has to run but an entire realm of supernatural creatures. So, when the time trulyes, who do you think he will choose? A girl who stares at him with puppy eyes or a girl who knows being his luna means making difficult decisions for him, being an equal he can rely on. Then she let out a mirthless chuckle, Anyways, i know you can neverpete with me in being his Luna. If you ever dare to dream beyond your limits, Ill be more than happy to clip your wings. I put the ss down. Is this a threat? She leaned back on the chair. Make you what you want of it. You can even go run to him and tell him everything I said to you nice to you and right now. I dont care. It will only make you look weak in front of him and that will be easy for me. 1 am being to you letting you stay around him. Just know when to stay within your limits. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Regret 149 Chapter 149 I got up from the chair and pushed my hair back I would rather defeat other werewolves in the trials than bicker with you here Her words made me angry and annoyed but deep down I knew she had a point. Ineeded to show Eros that i was a strong woman in this era if I wanted to have him. Oh, how i wish things were still the same as before. Found my second mate who loved me, loved him return and we had a peaceful life. Now, if you will please excuse me. I told a stunned Olivia and walked past her to my room. One thing i knew for sure was that the trials were happening today, With precision, I grabbed a bag and threw in a few spare clothes, a towel, and a water bottle. I changed into another sneakers. and walked down the stairs. Thankfully, I knew my way to the pack so I walked down the small path that led to the parkhouse a short distance away from the grand mansion. When I got to the gates, that the security guard saw me and waved. I bet he was a little bit stunned to see me going to down the packs road. Previously it had been Arthur and I, but now it was solely me. I bade him farewell and marched towards the open arena. A viewing center with chairs had already been constructed around therge open arena where the fight was going to happen. The arenas ground was filled with alot of werewolves, and not everyone knew me. I looked through the crowd of spectators that was beginning to fill in the chairs, and caught sight of Arthur. He was holding a writing pad and a pen, scribbling something on a paper. Arthur! I pushed my way through the growing crowd and met Arthur. He looked up at me with shock and whispered What are you doing here? I shrugged, holding my bag closer I just want to test out my fighting skills and how well id improved in thest months, He shook his head, Dont do this, Eden. You are not even supposed to leave the mansion. I groaned, crossing my arms as i stared intently at him So it is always okay for everyone to leave the house ande to the pack or go wherever, but I get to stay all alone in the mansion? Great right! Arthur opened his mouth to say something but closed it again. I knew I was going to get in. Arthur is a good friend and cant say No to me easily. Alright, fine, he grumbled. I squealed and hugged him tightly. Afterwards he directed me to where other participants were seating. For a second he looked conflicted but quickly I reminded him of how he had trained over the months. He nodded and told me to go before he changes his mind. I looked at the participants and noticed that most were nervous but a few was smiling confidently. I rubbed my hands as i realized that this was going to be the first time in a long time since I fought someone. But I shook off the feeling. This was my one chance to tell arrogant Eros and other persons that I wasnt a weakling Arthur finally came to address us Alright, everybody. The trials will begin in ten minutes. Itll be a good way for you to showcase how much you have learned, how well you adapt to stressful situations, and in the future if you can take up big responsibilities as to saving our pack He snapped his fingers in the air Show your strength alright? but you are not supposed to inflict any serious injury on your opponent. This is simply a friendly spar. Understood? There was a stunned silence at his words. Understood? He repeated again One of the boys raised his hand and asked, But if we fight in a friendly way, how would we know how to fight rogues or Lloguer 119 enemy packs? We will be only limiting ourselves Arthur looked at him coldly. There wont be a full medic team on standby, neither a group of supporters nor rule enforcers to save you from any untoward incident in a war. Real fights get ugly. This is just a friendly spar not a life and death fight. You get many more chances to have a real fight soon enough. His answer silenced the young man who studied the floor. Anybody else has a question? Another girl raised her hand, What does the winner get? Arthur answered He or she gets to ask anything as a reward from the Hybrid King That made me grin. After that, Arthur walked out of the room Soon it was time and we were instructed to enter the arena. The crowd erupted in loud cheers. There were referees stationed on the four sides of the fighting open space. They stood in such a way that they would be able to see everything. The seats were filled to the brim and people were cheering happily and pping They looked so excited to witness the trial which made me feel nervous The countless numbers of heads And for a second, I felt like running away However, my feet remained rooted to the ground. Arthur came and grouped us into 2 groups. We had groups: Green, and Red. Since we were 30 in number, we were to face one another for the first round. My heart was pouding and I felt the heartbeat drown all the noise around me. Your task is simple, you are to push the other team member to fall to the ground. Once their back touches the ground, youll be qualified for the next round. At the count of three, the duel begins! One! Two! Three And then chaos ensued. Everybody just ran at each other and they began pushing each other. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Regret 150 Chapter 150 The first round ended with me pushing my opponent to the ground. It was easy and effortless. We were left with 15 constestants. Most of my group members from Red scaled through the round. After that, we were told to take a 5 minutes break before the next round begins. The crowd screamed excitedly, hailing some contestants they knew. No one knew me so I just hung my head low and blended with the other contestants, Second round started, and it was more tense. This time it developed into an unfriendly spar as nobody wanted to loose. Thedy with me threw a punch but missed, and so I took the opportunity to kick her legs and she fell dirtCfaced to the ground. The referee blew the whistle for the third round. It was bloody and we didnt find in groups anymore. It was individual, two contestants alone on the podium. When it got to my turn, the referee had barely said start when the ran at me and began punching me viciously. I tried to fight back but she grabbed my hair and fought like crazy. I was pissed and calcted my moves. I managed to pull her hands off my hair and dodged her hit while driving a punch straight into her abs. She fell to the ground with a thudand suddenly the crowd cheered in my favor. They were hailing me! Arthur stood proud by a wall. A smile etched on my face as I felt weed and respected. I thought to prove myself more in the final round. I looked around for Eros and knew he wasnt around. Probably, he had more important things to do than watch us fight and bicker with each other. I won another contestant, and had to face a hefty young man. The crowd was now anxious because it was going to be the first time a female would be facing a male. I was scared at first but then I thought of the times Lyra had bullied me. Truly no one was going to protect me and I needed to fight this fight and prove to the whole world that I was capable. He was strong, and easily threw me against the nearest wall. I couched to floor and decided to use the pain as a motivation. When he came closer, I collected sand in my both hands and threw it at his face. He shrieked and fell to the ground, but I was not done yet. Going behind him, I closed my hands around his necks, holding him trapped at my elbow joint with my hand before hitting him repeatedly. Damn you! he hollered before freeing his self from my grasp. I advanced again but this time she was quick. He thrust his leg out, making me stumble. I was able to stop myself midCway from falling, and pulled myself back again as he whirled us both around. I skittered a few steps but luckily due to the sand, I could stop myself from going any farther. His leg came flying at me from the side, my ears prickled when the light breeze pped my left ear. I did not have time to hit him so I just ducked and his leg went straight horizontally that I grabbed with all of my might and tried to pull her down. He was resilent and pushed himself upon me. The impact almost made me touch the ground and I saw the referee kneel down on the ground to get a better look. But I had note this far to be defeated by a cheater. So. gritting my teeth, I pulled up again and braced myself for the attack. My name is Shaun he muttered, thumping his fists like an angry gori. His throws and punches hurt like hell. It was great that I had Tiara with me who could help me recover from the pain and focus on counterattacks, but nheless, i was already hurt badly. *Not Not so nice to meet you, 1 gritted, preparing for any of his move. However he said. i am going to enjoy breaking you 150 the future. With that he blindly hurled a punch at me But this time I was ready. I ducked and punched his stomach. Give up! I yelled but Shaun onlyughed. Against you woman, no way! He ran towards me. I tried to get up on my feet and step away just in time as he came rushing towards me. I kicked his and he went down on his knees in pain. Not wanting to waste time, I shoved him to the ground but he managed to push his leg to the side and made me lose my footing. She was right. You are a cruel woman! Shaun muttered and I wondered who the she was as I tried to fight the fresh wave of pain that invaded my senses. I felt warm blood trickle down my neck because he grabbed my neck in a chokehold and his sharp ws were digging into my neck. He threw me hardly to the ground, and I struggled to stand up but Shaun was faster. He used my trick against me, gathered a handful of sand and blew it in my face. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I closed my eyes just in time to block the sand from getting in my eyes but missed on seeing his punch that hit me in the stomach again. This time, I puked blood. He is injuring her internally I heard somebodys voice as I lost my bnce, while gripping my stomach as hard as I could. I saw the warm blood trickling down my face and this time Arthur intervened. You can stop now. Kindly withdraw, he whispered to my bearings. That made me smile. I had someone who cared for me. But I shook my head. I was going to win this fight. I smiled and simply walked towards him, slowly, deliberately. Let me guess, you are acquainted with Olivia, My words took him by shock as I circled him and stood in front of him once again.inraised my hand and drove a punch straight into her face. He had no time to react as he yelped and fell to the ground, until they came to carry mad treat Panting and wheezing, I tried not to slink down to the ground as the final whistle was blown and the end of the battle announced. There was an uproar in the arena, and I felt that the crowd erupted in a cheer, but I could only faintly hear it. It had only turned into white noise as I ced my hands on my knees. My breathing was ragged, and I felt that all the air in the world would not be enough to fill my lungs. I took in big breaths, my mouth wide open as I let the realization sink in. 1, the packs weakling has won something. It didnt matter that it was not a real life battle, or that I had not killed my enemies I had won a match right and fair Regret 151 Chapter 151 A girl held a bottle of water in front of me, and I took a sip or two instinctively. I was still so thirsty, and the crowd yelled. The water made me feel energized. But then suddenly, I took a few more sips before coughing violently. Oh, no! thedy shrieked as I spilled the bottle almost entirely and gagged. Arthur came rushing to me with a concerned look. Dont drink too much or too fast. Your body needs to cool down first He said, helping me gently get up from the ground and pulling me up back on the bench. Congrats His eyes twinkled with a smile. I smiled back at him. Thanks, I bet nobody expected me to win. er to me He shook his head while taking a towel from one of the helpers who hade running towards me to hand it over to Arthur held the towel in front of me and replied, It was an interesting match. I dont remember thest time when the crowd went so crazy. You owned the arena. I felt a small spark of happiness graze my insides when he said that. I could not even remember thest time I was praised for my efforts. We will take a small break now. Then you prepare for the award ceremony. My eyes went wide at that. Award ceremony? I asked, and he nodded his head. Yeah. Why else are trials held? To find a winner, right? I dont have to be on groundd. I resisted, but Arthur only ruffled my hair and walked away to start the preparations. I only wanted to take out my anger and frustration of Olivia at someone and I was done with it. I did not want any awards or anything- Someone came and she rubbed my shoulder reassuringly. You won. You deserve a little praise. Plus, dont you want to be rewarded and apuded by the Hybrid King himself? She asked, and I realized I hadpletely forgotten about that part. Being under the watchful gazes of a thousand people was bad enough. But adding Eros to the mix was terrifying. I did not know how to behave in front of him and every time he was around, I would either feel smitten by him or annoyed. My mind was muddled as she helped me walk towards the room we had been gathered inside earlier. I was limping a little as my legs and muscles had been pulled and bent at odd angles many times, but with her help. I managed to walk Do you need some help with washing your face? She asked. Yeah, for someone who just won a match. I am behaving like aplete loser I joked at my expense, but she shook her head. Nah. Youre not a loser. Her line caught me offCguardCSheClooked like a sweet and innocent girl. She only helped me walk to the wash sink and turned on the tap while holding our the bar of soap for me. The cool water sshed over my face and I felt the heat go down a little. It also helped get rid of the sweat and muck sticking to my body. ^ And I only looked at my reflection. My face looked puffed and swollen, a few red spots here and there. There were also minor. cuts and scratches that my wolf, Tiara, had helped heal (Lupter 151 But I guess, being a newly awakened wolf, even she had her limits. More than the award. I wanted to get a nice shower. That would be more rxing. And I also realized I had much more to learn and train. Quaside, I could hear the roars and cheers of the audience that had filled the stadjum, He walked out of the room to do something and I sat by the bench, slowly wiping the water off my neck. My left leg felt a little sprained, and I pulled up my socks to assess the damage. Hey,e on. We have to go. Suddenly, I was feeling dizzy. I am not feeling well I answered, but she only took it as a sign of my anxiety Oh,e on, dont be shy or nervous now. You should to ask for your reward. Dont miss the chance. She urged me and pulled me up from the bench. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But I was trying to shake off the feeling of unease in my body. There was an odd feeling in my chest that made me stagger a bit I blinked rapidly, trying to fight the sudden dizziness overwhelming me as I stepped out of the door and in front of the spectators again. I had not even realized that it had gotten dark and the afternoon sun had been reced by the moon. Huge lights were shing all over the arena, making my eyes dazzle as I slowly made way towards the arena, There was a small stage set up on the side, and I gulped nervously. Eros had not shown up through the entirety of the event, so I did not assume that he would make time for such a silly event now opponent And it was for the better. I would get more time to rx and calm down my heart. My head had made a few notes of the moves of the and I nned to ask Arthur or Eros the way to tackle them. I went up the stage and stood by the side, hoping to get this over quickly with. I did not fancy meeting the Hybrid King or demanding what I truly wanted from him in front of so many people. And I could not decide if it was for the better or worse, when I saw a familiar silhouette walk towards me. But then I blinked, and it was gon The lights of the arena suddenly shed before my eyes and all I could feel was dizziness wash over me for a second. stretcher. I only faintly remembered Arthur rushing towards me and throwing me over his shoulder before depositing me on a He sad and worried face as they took me away was thest thing I saw before I nked out. E Regret 152 Chapter 152 The sun was shining through the window and I felt the warmth on my skin. The light hurt my eyes, and I slowly turned my face away from it to shield my eyes. I was exhausted. Every muscle in my body hurt and every single bone felt like it had cracked. My limbs were sore, my joints cracking, and my skin felt hot I was sweating and my throat was parched. I tried to wake myself up, but my eyes did not want to open. They felt like they weighed a ton. But when I forced my eyelids to flutter open, I realized that I was not in a familiar ce. It was all in white and dull. I could vaguely make out the white curtain blowing in the soft breeze and the pale windows. My eyes slowly roamed through the space and then I noticed the huge bulky frame sitting in front of me, My eyes tried to focus on the figure, to tell who it was and then I saw the blue eyes. Eyes that made me breathless, and nervous. But this time they were staring intently at me coldly. For a second, I wished that I had returned to my previous life where everything was simple between us. I knew you would always find an escape, he said, his tone was filled with a hint of mockery. Trying my best to not let exhaustion wash over me again, I opened my eyes and pushed myself up on my elbows in a sitting position Why is it so easy to rile you up? He asked and I decided to ignore him. My mouth felt dry and rough. I looked around for water and he seemed to have sensed it, for he slowly, purposefully got up from the chair. Eros reached for the jar of water ced on the bedside table and poured into the ss. He handed it to me, and I grabbed the ss and drank it. Take it slow He cautioned but my throat was burning as were my insides. More, I begged, and he held the water jar above my ss, but with unsteady hands I reached for the jar and put it straight to my lips. After drinking it all, and almost spilling a good amount on myself, I was done. He shook his head subtly and took the jar away from my hands as I wiped my mouth with the back of my sleeve. The water helped a little. Though my head was still hurting, I could look around with better rity. Where am I? Eros replied, At a hospital. I dont need to tell you why, right? I ced my hands on my temples as another wave of pain coursed through my head. Memories came back to me in bits and pieces. Sand, arena, Shauna shoving me to the ground. I had won the trials and passed out due to exhaustion of taking a man twice my size for the first time. Eros sat in front of me, looking me dead in the eye I take it that you thought engagin in the trial was going to be a glorious adventure, and so you set off on without my permission. I dont think I have it in me to keep asking why you keep doing stuff I dont want you to. So, instead, I will ask, what do you want? I blinked. His tone was mix of being calm and angry, I didnt want to push my luck so i just said Shower What? He asked with a baffled look. Shower and food, I said, and at that exact moment, my stomach rumbled loudly. I expected Eros to grow angry, but instead a chuckle escaped his lips. The chuckle turned into full blownughter as he clutched his stomach with his hands. You want food, and to shower! He said, standing from the chair and raking a hand through his hair. I looked up at him warily and hesitated to smile, but seeing himugh made me feel better. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. 0 Chapter 12 I stared at him stupidly, until he banged a hand on the back of the chair, startling me. In a second, he turned around and was upon me. His face was inches from mine as he asked, Do you have any idea how risky it was for you yesterday? Yesterday? I looked at him in confusion, and he nodded his head. Yes. yesterday. You were passed out for almost twelve hours. And you had not eaten anything before you decided to be flung yourself in the arena. But I had breakfast. I added meekly. You had breakfast? The doctor told me you had eaten almost nothing for the entire day and yet you trained for hours, and then fought, and fought with a man He looked at me curiously and I did not think Your mate from another life would satisfy him as an answer. So I muttered I am your pack member. I was in a very important meeting, so I had given specific instructions to my men to keep an eye on you. But neither seemed to mind that you not just disrespected my word, but worked against it. They are not at fault. I asked Arthur about the rules. The trials were held for newly awakened in thisnd and I am one. Eros rubbed his temple with his forefinger, snapping at me again, Yes, rules that you found a loophole from to show just how you dont respect me. Sorry I meekly replied. You dont get to always wriggle out with a sorry. No, I am done being lenient with you. My eyes went to the trophy that was. ced on the bedside table. I was supposed to get a reward from him. Maybe this was my reward. getting yelled at by him. Eros was soplicated. He noticed the way my eyes were staring at the trophy, he sighed deeply, rubbing his temples Well, now you want your reward Go ahead, ask for it. Regret 153 Chapter 153 I stared at him intently, and opened my mouth to say what I had always wanted for a long time. You brought me here to be your cure. I want that too. Eros stared at me, his jaws hanging open What, he stuttered. Let me help you break this curse, I told him desperately. It was what I wanted the most. I wanted us to go back to how we were in our previous lives. I know that my moms pack would need my help or presence with the current increment of rogues. but for now i just wanted to be selfish with the nk card that i had been given. I love Eros. You havent seen me loose control. I can be dangerous with this curse, my beast is uncontoble in some days its, he tried speaking again, but I pushed myself to him and kissed him. Quickly, he took dominance, his lips consuming me as his hands roamed over my back, making my skin prickle with the heat traveling from my core to all over my body. My body was tingling, bustling like a livewire. Only his kiss could do that. Only my Eros could ignite that spark in me. He touched me like he owned me like I only belonged to him. I gasped as his lips opened mine and his tongue explored my mouth while his teeth softly bit into my lower lip. I felt ecstatic, 1 felt I was alive. All the weakness I had been feeling suddenly disappeared and I felt as if my body was infused with energy. Eross hands went up my hair and he yed with it, inhaling sharply while pulling me even closer. I wanted him as if my life depended on it. I was a moth that was ready to burn in the me of his anger, his passion, and his curse. I kissed him back, hungrily, wanting our bodies to fuse into one. The kisses were frantic, and very heated. His mouth left mine after iming it and his lips began roaming over my cheek, traveling down. His teeth bit into my skin and I let out an audible gasp. I wanted more of this, more of him. But then he went still and I felt the absence of his lips kissing my skin. My eyes flew open and I looked at his face. There were a lot of emotions visible on his face, in his eyes, but the desire was flickering away. I might hurt you, he stuttered, pulling away from me. I shook my head and tried to reassure him, We will ovee this together. I want you. You wont hurt me. Whenever the curse takes its effect, I am a danger to everyone and weve looking for a curse because it keeps getting worse. In as much as I want you, I wont be able to stop myself. Its better that you leave. No. Eros. Please, we can find a solution to this Eros shook his head. He looked broken and vulnerable I am not sure but I dont think I am your fated mate. Or for anyone for that matter. You deserve better, Eden. You just awakened your wolf so you might find someone else soon and then you will forget all about me He was trying so hard to convince me but I could not even think of wanting someone else. I think about him all the time. His smile, the way he charmed others and everything rted to him I wont. Eros. I love you. Tiara loves you I said N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. You think you love me. It is just an infatuation, Eden I folded my hands, very upset Then why do you kiss me back? I could do more. I could not only kiss you but take you to bed too. If that is what you want I can do that. Every. Single, Night, I saw the way his gaze heated when he said thosest three words. Uupter 133 I will make you scream and cry my name and keep begging for more. You can be the breeder everybody assumes you are My face fell. You dont mean that You were honest to me so I will be honest to you. I am trying to. I cannot risk letting you tie to myself, knowing how feral I can go. I dont have a mate, I dont think I will ever have one. Is this the life you want for yourself? He asked, leaving me I staring at him with wide open eyes. I dont want you to think you have no chance at living a normal life. he whispered, before rambling Look, Beauty is my best friend and She gets these visions which are not even true sometimes. She came up with the idea that if I find someone to stabilize my feral instinct, then she could buy some time to break the curse. Thats all she has been speaking about since the day she saw you. She saw me? Where? I asked. Eros began to step away but I pulled him close. Answer me, please. He rubbed his temple. In one of her visions. She saw you or rather a blurred image of a girl calming me when I turned into my beast. She also said that the odd pain I felt in my chest upon seeing you was an indication that she was right. I furrowed my eyebrows. You felt pain upon seeing me? Yes, that was why I was able to locate you in the crowd, during the birthday party. Beauty had said that the girl to save me was from your pack, and sha had more visions and that was why I was going to take Lyra before I met you, The marriage proposal with her father, or yours. was a means to have her around me and see if she would be able to help me tame my feral instincts before marrying her. But then i saw you, and thought that it had to be you. The pain I felt on seeing you had to mean something I boldly walked towards him as he kept speaking The real reason I keep a distance from my pack is because I fear that I would go feral any instant and hurt them. I dont want that. I tried hard to make Arthur, Beauty, Glinda and some others to leave me alone but they wont budge This time i was closer to him, and cupped his face again. That is because they love you. They believe in you and have faith that one day you would bepletely liberated. Why dont you believe it too? I asked. This was really the first time he was opening up to me and showing his vulnerability. His coldness and arrogance in this life was all to protect his loved ones. Regret 155 Chapter 155 You are an insufferable.. I almost cursed when Beauty interrupted me. She had lost her temper. You, Eros, arent thinking at all! Dont you understand that she is our only hope: Tell me you dont remember what happened thest time! You had barely gotten out of control, but yet, you caused so much chans 4 Eros replied quickly. Exactly, I am the problem. If anybody needs to take the risks, it is me, not her or anybody che They started to argue and Beautys words, no matter how much she tried to make him understand, he remained rigid. I stood like a silent bystander watching them. Beauty cared for Eros and it showed. As I thought about his adamant refusal, I couldnt help but feel good that he cared for me. That he was not selfish enough to make me do anything and everything just because his life was at stake. Eros. you dont understand. The rogue king and his influence are growing stronger. He is already trying to break our unity and show how you are ipetent. What do you think will happen when the whole realm other than your pack see you in your beastly state? Eros replied. I would simply step down as the Hybrid King and lock myself in a cave or something. I would return once Im better and cured. No, I found myself speaking, Isnt that what your enemies want? To drive you away from your people? Eros shook his head Look Eden, you dont understand. You just awakened your wolf and youre still learning how to be a better werewolf. You are inexperienced when it against the rogue King. let alone me, when Ipletely lose it. It is risky. I might injure you, hurt you more than you could take. I would have no sense of right or wrong.. I interrupted before he could continue, But that is what the help bond is for, right? To stop you before youpletely lose yourself. Maybe, the moon Goddess sent me here to help you. To save you and all of us from the future dangers. I am the danger, Eden. Why cant you understand it? The lives of werewolves are filled with danger. Pack wars are asmon as something we would discuss for breakfast. I was bullied in my own pack, hated by everyone including my supposedly father. You have given me hope, and made me a stronger woman. I have just this one chance to repay you. Do not take it from me. My voice cracked a little when I recalled everything. The pain, my previous life, the bully from Lyra and now. You havent seen me in that state! I could kill you! Eros yelled, driving a fist into the wall. Beauty and I staggered back. His punch went through the wall and broke that part open. His hand was still resting on the wall, and I saw blood oozing from his fist. He didnt even flinched but breathed deeply. I ran to meet him to console him, and that was when I saw that he wasnt healing. Whats happening? Why arent you healing? I cried in agony. Beauty quietly spoke The curse is taking full effect. It is slowly turning him into a beast but taking away everything advantageous of my werewolf side, healing, strength, confidence. Time is running out and that is why Im insisting on this. she cleaned her tear off her eyes. There was dead quietness in the room. No one said a word untill Beauty breathed deeply and decided to excuse herself Ill wait outside. She walked out of the door and closed it from outside. We were left alone inside in the office. Eros, you are important to me even more than you know it. I cant even start to talk about it- it runs deep. But look, I owe you my life and happiness. He looked so crushed and broken. It was as like somebody was stabbing my heart over and over again. More tears trickled out of my eyes. Eros had always been arrogant and cocky in this life. In my past life he was was always Lpter 135 gentle and calm. I subtly asked him for the first aid kit, and he told me where they were. I gently plucked them off with tweezers and bandaged his hand to the best of my ability. Cant you listen to me for once? I bit my lower lip. Of course, I could but not now. I batted my eyshes mischievously. Eden, dont act smart, You asked me to listen to you. I. Am. Listening. You never said I was supposed to obey you. I expected him tosh out at me, repeat all the reasons why I was being an idiot but I saw a hint of a smile creep up on his face barely. It made my heart flutter wildly. Eros shook his head. How do you always find a way to do exactly the opposite of what I asked you? I shrugged. I guess, Im a natural. Yeah and stop eavesdropping, Beau, Eros said, and slowly turned his head toward the door. Besuty poked her head in by pushing the door open a bit and bitting her lower lip. Sorry she muttered, and Eros let out a sigh. I dont know why I have all the stubborn people around me. I smiled at her, and saw the relief on her face. She was glowing positively and looked very hopeful. Because birds of the same feather flock together, she added and came towards me to pull me into a hug You are going to be the solution to everything I let her warm embrace fill my heart with confidence. I was honored that she believed in me. If we break his curse, nothing will stop us from marking and mating him as ours. Tiara said in my head. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It would feel awesome to be his mate again, Regret 156 Chapter 156 N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Beauty grabbed the car keys from the office table and muttered, Lets go, Go where? I asked. She turned to me we we wont d do the ritual in this office, Beauty then drag me down the stairs and towards the garage. When the garage door opened, she clicked a button and I saw several cars, all sleek and shiny, waiting for us. Today is a special day, so let us drive you in a special car. Cool she said but when I turned around, I didnt see Eros. Is the King noting with us? I asked. The help bond had to be established between me and him, right? So, we have to do the ritual together, Beauty pouted and shook her head He needs some time to cool off. So, he would join us directly there. Where is there? I asked, but she simply smiled and opened the door. She shoved me inside. Ouch, I rubbed my elbow when it lightly hit the door. Sorry. Its just that I am both nervous and excited. I have been asking him for days Scratch that, its been years ive been asking him but he never did. Anyway, I have spent time over the years, studying the visions and trying to analyze the pattern. I hope it works. She added nervously as her fingers gripped the steering wheel a bit too hard. Well, let us just get there and be done with the ritual. Beauty nodded, and she drove the car outside, taking me through the wide empty road that she soon left to drive on a muddy. dirt patch. The ride wasnt bumpy, but she drove deeper into the forest, leaving the city behind. I would have asked her where we were going for the umpteenth time, but I doubted she would answer. Eros had always asked me not to venture deeper into the forest since there could be rogues and such, but somehow she was taking me there and, given that he let us leave, this could be a safe territory. But that only piqued my curiosity. The trees were denser here and the moonlight filtering in through the canopy of trees got fainter as we drove forward. However, I did not feel the forest to be cerie or creepy Somehow, despite it being nearly dark, the air around here felt calm and rxing, soothing my nerves. The forest was quiet and the night animals probably sleeping or hunting. My fear of some rogue or any other wild animal suddenly pouncing on us vanished as a soft breeze kept caressing my face, tickling an idle strand of hair against my skin. The cool wind and the quiet were enough to lull me to sleep. My eyelids began to droop, and I felt that I would sleep like a baby. But s soon, the car came to a halt as Beauty hit the brakes and turned the ignition off. Hey, get up, she said, gently nudging me. I had my elbow propped on the window side and my head was resting on it. Come on, she said excitedly as I stifled a yawn and stepped outside the car. And the scene waiting in front of me was something that cleared off the sleep from my eyes. The air was thick with the scent of pine and damp moss as I rubbed my eyes to see the splendid sight in front of me. The moonlight was shining brightly into this clearing and only now I understood what was lulling me to sleep. A huge but serene waterfall was cascading gently into a crystalline pool below. The water looked sparkly white, whiter than the clouds adorning the night sky. Stars were twinkling from amidst them, the reflection of the night sky visible in the small pool of water surrounded by the rocks. The water disappeared into the crevices, traveling underground to probably join some river. Here we are! Beauty threw her hands open while standing in front of the huge scenery as if she was the mastermind behind nature to create it It is beautiful, I whispered, not wanting to break the calm silence by shouting unnecessarily. Ie here to study or just rx when my mind is particrly uneasy or when I feel restless, she added as we neared the cascading waterfall. I can guess why. It feels so calm here, I replied, and she nodded in agreement. Her hands dug inside her bag that she had slung across her shoulder and she pulled out her diary I smiled at thought of sprinkling the water over my face to get rid of the sleep. As I took a step closer, I bnced my foot on the edge of the rocks surrounding the small pool. The water spraying on me was cool and sweet. I sshed it on my face and gathered some in my palms that I drank heartily. I immediately felt refreshed. As I wiped my face with my sleeves, I noticed something else as well Amidst the mossCcovered rocks, and waterfall, an extraordinary sight unfoldedCa statue carved out of the very stones that formed the cradle of the stream. Is that..! I started, but could not quite understand it from this angle. Beauty care to stand beside me and replied, Oh, you noticed it right It took me a while when I first visited this ce. We were staring at a huge statue carved out of the stone, seamlessly blending with the natural surroundings. There was a figure looking in a straight direction. I peered intently and noticed that it was a female, dad in a long, flowy robe. A very skilled sculptor mustve carved it. The woman had her faces partially covered with a veil that I marveled at how the sculptor created with stone. What is this ce? I asked, after admiring the statue for a long time, Some say it was the first ce the moon goddess came she was saying when a voice interrupted. I thought you two would be almost done with the preparation by the time I got here: I turned around to see Eros walking towards us, shaking his head in disappointment. Shut up, Eros Beauty retorted, but he only smiled instead of getting angry. You were supposed to take ages toe here. I figured I would calm my nerves and let her look around as well! She added. I was supposed to never agree to this. But you girls dont want to listen to me. Stubborn women! Beauty stuck out a tongue as my gaze drifted towards him again. % He was trying very hard to act normal, but he was notfortable about being from her bag. here Spiritual matters are a thing. Eros. The sooner you appreciate the better She added and began taking out some items 1 stand by my words. End of discussion I stood at the side and watched Beauty pulled out some candles, herbs, matches, and etcera while I watched her nervously. Regret 157 Chapter 157 She looked up at the sky, and the moon was shining brightly. Please bless us and forgive Eros if hes done any wrong too. I spoke in a low voice. I feel that the happenings around the curse mightve made him stubborn and arrogant, but he didnt deserve the fate he was tied to, no matter what I could only hope this ritual would work, and maybe some answers to my heart questions would be answered. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Questions like, why I got another life? What happened that day at the Elders pack meeting with my hybrid friends? Why did Lyra. Tom and Alice walk into the hall that day? Why dont I remember a thing? Let us begin Beauty said. We stared at each other. Eross eyes bored into mine as Beauty gathered her ritual supplies. Okay, now I want you both to stand in front of each other here, She said, pointing to a spot just in front of the statue I nodded and went to stand where she had asked us to. Eros shook his head and followed suit. Beauty brought out another book from her bag and began reading something. I just have to make sure I am not doing it wrong She mumbled. My gaze flicked to the book in her hand and I noticed it looked very old and wornCout. Beauty pulled out a white powder and began drawing a circle around us. After shepleted the circle around us, she pulled a small dagger and held it in front of us. What! Now I have to cut her or what? Eros asked but Beauty rolled her eyes at him. He was suddenly too chatty, probably an attempt to disguise his nervousness as a carefree attitude. Beauty held the dagger under the waterfall and muttered a strangenguage, while reading through the brown pages. When she was done, she brought it back to us and handed it to Eros. We nicked ourselves a little- just for it to sting, and subtly there was like a white thinCrope thread that wrapped our joined wrists. Quickly it was gone, and I stood there, blinking as Beauty happily collected all her stuff lying around, the candles, and herbs. She had been too nervous earlier, but now there was a certain confidence in her body posture and she was humming to herself as Eros observed his hand. The small incision I had made with the knife disappeared and there was no sign of the wisp either. Even I checked my hand, but there was no visible mark of the anchor bond taking effect. Are you sure it worked? Eros asked while rolling down his sleeves. She nodded her head. Well, the wisp did show up, and I chanted all the spells to the best of my ability. I think it should have worked. Her gaze switched to me. Do you feel anything yer? I tried to sense if there were any internal changes in my body or mind, but it came back as nothing. I shook my head, but she came towards me and gave my shoulder a gentle squeeze. Dont worry. You should notice the changes in some time. Maybe a few hours. Eros decided to jump into the conversation. What type of changes? Beauty turned to look at him. Cant say for sure. dut Linz wrist nerve, the one you cut, connects to the heart. It was t feel your emotions the closest substitute I could find to a mate bond so she could So He asked nkly. So the next time you throw a fit and rage tries to take hold of you, she should be the first to sense it. And through the bond, she can also channel her own calmness is we help you keep own calmness into you. That should help you keep your raucous transition at bay. And if it doesnt? He asked, his eyes narrowing on Beauty. You dont have to be so doubting all the time, Eros. Its like you just want to die and Im trying so hard not to let you take the jump. She grew irritated all over again. Eros simply shrugged. You mean I am being rational, not distrustful or doubtful. Beauty shook her head and threw her hands up in the air. Look, Im tired. The spell was hard, and I hope it worked. I believe it did. Lets hope for the best? Eros pushed his hands in his pockets to retrieve his keys. Let me drop you home. But she shook her head. I cant deal with you right now. She flicked her gaze at me. He is all yours now. With that, she turned away and went towards her car, stomping her foot as loudly as she could on the stones amid the muddy path. She was just trying to help you. Do you always have to drive those who care about you away? I asked, but he only gave me a pointed look before marching towards his car Both went their separate ways, and I stood in front of the statue and the waterfall, shaking my head. Goddess, have mercy on me. 1 said and went towards Eross car. The sooner I tested out if the bond was working, the better. And it did not take a lot to anger him I let out a loud breath when I opened the car door and sat beside him. He turned the ignition on. As usual, he drove the car silently. Having nothing to do, I stared at my wrist, caressing the spot where he had nicked me. The wound had healed and there was a faint ck scar in its ce. My index finger kept brushing on it as Eros drove the car through the forest before we hit the main road. I thought Beauty wasing with us, but true to her word, she left for home. I figured she needed some rest. The moonlight fell onto the trees lining the road and followed us all the way home. Eros parked the car in the garage wordlessly and we both got out. I too began walking in the direction of my room, not knowing what to say to himm But then a voice called out to Eros King Eros, are you alright? Arthurs voice broke the silence. Eros gave him a small smile and simply hugged him. Even Arthur was surprised by the act. Eros seldom disyed affection openly. I only watched with a smile as Eros pulled away. Thank you for everything throughout these years. Regret 154 Chapter 154 I pulled him closer again. Eros was being vulnerable in front of me for the first time. He told me of how he had lost control once and killed tens of his pack members. It made him doubt himself and his strength. He was always in control of himself and never let his true emotions show. Today was different He was confused, and nervous and it was breaking my heart to see him suffer like this. Let me do it, Eros. You said Beautys visions are not always true, but that they arent always wrong either. I wish to help her in whatever she ns to do. If I could really stall for time or break the curse, wouldnt it be great? Eros shook his head. It is risky. Eden. I ced a finger on his lips, Shh. Let that risk be mine. But He began but I pressed my finger on his lips harder, I know what Im doing. Trust me please, He raised an eyebrow, Are you sure? I nodded, one hundred percent After I got discharged from the hospital and rested for sometime. Eros came into my room and led me to his office. ording to him, Beauty was waiting for us in his office. Our rtionship felt more cordial and warm since his openness to me at the hospital. Beauty was staring outside the window, thinking about something. She had a diary clutched in her hands and it looked like she had been chewing the base of the pencil. She was wearing blue jeans, a ck crop top, and a ck jacket. Her hair cascaded down her shoulders and she looked like she was ready to conquer the world. She gave me a small smile as I walked in and waved at her. How are you? I asked. Beauty replied, I should be asking you that question. I shrugged, I feel fine Eros walked towards his table. *Seeing that you are here, lets get into it. She cleared her throat As you know Eros is cursed and we have been looking for years for a cure but so far, I only found you. My visions told me you be able to help him stay grounded and not let Beasts wild instinctspletely take over his mind. I nodded. So, I proposed that you be his help. Ive been asking him for months to tell you all of it but he kept postponing it saying that you hadnt shifted and that he didnt want to put that responsibility on you. He stopped us from divulging everything to you as well. But now, I think we are ready She threw him a look as if to challenge him to deny it. He didnt say a word. Can you exin more on what Im do for him? I got straight to the point. As I said, we need someone with a strong c connection to him, someone who could tame down the beast within him when he loses control. But only youe close, especially as revealed in my visions. So, if I agree to this, I can stop him from going wild? I asked. believe so. My visions tell me that you are strong enough to help him. With the arrival of your wolf, you have gotten stronger. We just have to perform a small ritual, and then you both will have established the bond. You make it sound so easy. Eros grunted, staring pointedly at Beauty. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I am not done. Eros. And I am not going to throw her into a fire. She is my friend too, Beauty snapped. Tucking her hair behind her ear, Beauty continued. Through the spiritual bond, you would be able to sense the changes in his emotions whenever they get heightened. So, if you sense that he is losing it, you can inform us all and we try to stop him before he destroys or hurt anyone else. Well, that did not seem all that bad to me. Also, if you are calm enough, youd be able to channel some of your calmness into him and thereby stop the transitionClike a mate She added Look, Eden, I know I am asking a lot from you. But we needed someone whos also not blindly loyal to Eros. His entire pack is and so neither would be able to fight him when he goes out of control. That would be disastrous, and further break him more. I had another question for her So you think if the hybrid King is not himself or his rage is intense, I will not only stop him. but put up a fight against him? She smiled, You are quite stubborn, in a good way, I mean. So far, he has given you many orders, but you follow none of them and just do what you want. I grinned, but the smile disappeared when Eros red at me. Dont make it seem as if what she does is the right thing, he snapped at his best friend, but she ignored him. I am just saying she is brave enough, as it is to stand by her words and beliefs. Even before she awakened her wolf, she stood up against you. Not many would live to tell the tale. By standing up against me, you mean running away with a stranger and almost getting drugged and sold to the rogue King. Sure, that was good. Eros grunted. My smile disappeared again. And from what I hear, she also is the winner of the trials held yesterday. Arent you, girl? Beauty continued to speak positively about me. I nodded. agree to it So, all of the points I stated lead me to the conclusion that she is our best bet. The only thing that matters now is if she would Both Eros and Beautys eyes flicked to me at that line. chas Well, I wont allow her to do it. She is my subject and pack member, so she is bound to obey me. And I wont permit her to do My jaw dropped open. I thought we had agreed about me helping him out on this. 2 Regret 158 Chapter 158 Eros Pov From the corner of my eye, I noticed Eden pause on her way to her room, watching us with a soft smile. She had always wanted me to open up, and now she was seeing that change. When I stepped back from the hug. I looked Arthur in the eyes. Arthur, I continued Youve always been there for me. Even when I lost control, you stood by my side. Thank you, Arthurs eyes widened in surprise, and for a moment, he seemed speechless. I. I dont think I deserve that. Eros he stammered. A frown creased my forehead. What do you mean? 1 asked, a knot forming in my stomach. Something in his voice made me Lineasy. Arthur turned away, avoiding my gaze. I need to tell you something he said, his tone dropping My heart raced. What is it. Arthur? Just tell me. I said, trying to keep my voice steady He took a deep breath, his hands trembling slightly. I made a mistake. Eros. A terrible mistake I froze, trying to process his words. What kind of mistake? I whispered, bracing myself for what wasing Arthur hesitated, his face filled with regret and fear. I was in trouble. I fell into debtCdebt I couldnt escape. I didnt know what to do. So, I made a deal with the Rogue King For a moment, the world seemed to stop. I stared at him, unable to believe what I was hearing. What? I managed to say, my throat tightening N?velDrama.Org owns this text. L I led them here, Arthur admitted, his voice shaking with guilt. The rogues.. I brought them to attack the pack. His confession hit me like a punch to the gut. The ground seemed to shift beneath me as the weight of his betrayal settled in. You led them here? I repeated, my voice trembling with anger, the sense of betrayal cutting deep Arthurs face went pale. I didnt mean for it to go this far, he said, his voice pleading. I thought you didnt care, and were heartless. But Im sorry, I shook my head in disbelief, fury rising inside me. How could you do this, Arthur? To your own pack! I spat, barely keeping my anger in check. Youve put us all in danger. Youve put the entire pack at risk! Just as I finished speaking, a low growl echoed through the trees. The scent of rogue wolves filled the air, unmistakable and threatening They were here. In an instant, rogue wolves appeared from the shadows, their eyes glowing with a savage hunger. They surrounded us, closing in quickly. Arthur drew his ws, his expression hardening with determination. Ill make this right, he said, his voice steady despite the fear beneath it. Ill fight beside you, Eros. I wont let them take the pack. I stared at him, his face was filled with remorse and regret, but the betrayal and hurt were t too much tex ignore. The rogues circled us, their eyes gleaming with malice. Edlen stood tense beside me, ready for the fight. The weight of Arthurs betrayal ran deep, it crushed me like nothing I had ever felt before. But as I looked around, seeing the rogue pack ready to attack, the pain inside me shifted into anger and a burning fury. No matter what, I would fight to protect my pack, I would not let the pack fall. Not today. Regret 159 Chapter 159 Edens Pov Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The fight was bloody. Eros fought skillfully and dauntlessly, he was fast and agile, dodging attacks and striking back at the rogues while remaining on his two feet. Even though the ritual wasplete, I think he still fears losing control. My heart pounded with fear and adrenaline. I remembered the training Eros and Arthur had given me. With each strike I felt . stronger and powerful. Tiara, my wolf was more powerful. I managed to dodge a rogue that lunged at me, using my speed to evade its sharp ws. My past training pair off as I fought alongside Eros and Arthur. The rogues kepting, their eyes gleaming with hunger. We were almost outnumbered. I watched Eros looked around with glint of fear in his eyes. Suddenly, he rushed to where I stood and grabbed me. Before I could speak, he captured my lips and kissed me passionately, pouring all his feelings into the moment I He whispered If I dont make it out alive, I want you to know that I love you, A chill ran through me. What was he saying? He loves me, after all these while? Oh goodness! Eros, please dont say that! You cant He cut her off gently. I need you to trust me. This is the only way. He said, hearing the cries of his pack members Its the only way to protect our pack from the rogue King and his men. I cant let them overpower us Im sorry for how Ive acted he continued, his voice heavy with regret. I thought pushing you away would keep you safe from the monster I could be. I didnt want to hurt you. I shook my head, tears welling in my eyes. Please, Eros, dont go. You can fight without shifting! You dont have to give in to the beast! Were still yet to learn how this anchor thing works, averes. He cupped my face in his hands, searching my eyes. I wish it could be different. But I cant risk my packs safety. I wont let them suffer because of me. With a deep sigh, he leaned in and kissed me once more, pouring all his emotions into that moment, his love, and his fear. Eros turned and sprinted without a backward nce. I watched his muscles ripple with power as he transformed into the mighty beast. I was scared, watching him go. When Beauty did the ritual, it was still a belief that it would work. What if it didnt? What if, as his anchor, Im unable to bring him back from his beastly mode? What if this time, I lost him forever? What if he became a beast forever? These thoughts filled my mind with dread. I ran in the direction Eros had gone, pushing through the fighting as my heart pounded in her chest. I needed to reach him, to make sure he was safe. When I got there, I saw that the rogue King and his minions had managed to overpower Eros. The sight sent a chill down my spine. Eros was fighting hard, but the rogues were relentless. They surrounded him, teeth bared and eyes full of rage. But then, something shifted. Eros broke free from the rogue Kings grip. With a primal roar, he began to kill the rogues one by one, his movements fluid and powerful. The ground shook with each blow, and the air was filled with the sounds of battle, growls, snarls, and the sh of weapons. Eros was fierce and unstoppable, a true force of nature. He overpowered the rogue warriors and saved his people. But just when everyone thought the battle was over, and his pack members were beginning to thank the moon goddess Eros suddenly turned. In a shocking twist, he began attacking his own pack members. Confusion and horror spread through everyone. The screams were louder and more terrifying. at heart sank when I realized what was happening Eros had lost control, and his beastly instincts had taken over. No Fros I screamed, my voice full of panic. I pushed through the crowd, desperate to reach him. I could see the pain and rage on his face. He swung his ws wildly, not recognizing friend from foe. The blood of rogues mixed with the blood of his own pack, treating a scene of absolute horror. My worst fear was confirmed. The ritual had not worked as I had hoped. I felt a wave of despair wash over me. Eros was lost to ho beast, and I could do nothing to bring him back. Regret 160 Chapter 160 The air was filled with screams, the ripping of bodies, and the growls of the beast that was once Eros. He was on a rampage, tearing through his own pack with a wild fury that left destruction everywhere. His ws shed through the air, and the ground shook beneath him. I tried to calm my breath, when I heard a powerful voice You must save him, Eden. This was why you were sent here. I turned to look who it was, but I saw no one Its the moon goddess, and only you can save him. Tiara, my wolf reared her head, and I felt alive. The moon goddess first spoke to me. She thinks I can save Eros. Tiara took control, and we shifted, feeling the new surge of power through her body. With a howl, I raced after the beast, my. heart pounding As I chased after Eros, I saw him towering over the battlefield, a blur of fur and musele. His eyes glowed with an intensity that scared me. Some of the pack warriors, even Arthur tried to fight him, but no on was a match for his strength. My heart raced with each step. I could hear the growls and the thud of his massive paws. The air smelled of blood and sweat, and I knew I had to get his attention. I pushed herself harder, running faster as I dodged stones. Suddenly, I saw a little boy standing alone, fear on his face, in the path of the beast. Panic gripped me, and I jumped forward to push the child to safety just as Eros charged past, barely missing the child. The boys terrified eyes met mine, and I knew I had to stop Eros and protect the pack. I ran in front of Eros, angering him as I took off deeper into the forest. I led him away from the battle field. The ground shook beneath me as the beast chased after me. The moonlight guided my steps until I found a quiet clearing surrounded by tall trees. In that peaceful spot, I stopped suddenly, making the beast stagger to the ground. The beast growled and lurched to rip my head off when I shouted Gem! The name I called him in a past life. Nooooo! The beast let out a loud growl, and held its head as if trying to shake off a nightmare. Suddenly, the beast roar shook the ground and Eros began to transform back. Soon he was lying on the ground, naked and vulnerable. His eyes fluttered open. and tears of joy streamed down my face, as I rushed to him. Mate! he gasped, his voice filled with emotion. He recognized me as his mate? After all these while? I cried for joy, now thinking about the times I was worried and sad that Eros might never recognize our bond in this life. especially after myte shifting and his cold, beastly state. But now, here he is calling me mate. Yes, Eros! Im here! I cried, reaching for him. As my fingers touched his skin, a bright light surrounded us. It was blinding, and I felt herself being pulled away from the clearing. The world around my faded, and I lost consciousness. When I opened her eyes, I found myself in a soft, white bed. The smell of antiseptic filled the air, and bright lights shone down. Panic gripped my heart. Where was I? As I tried to sit up, I heard that same calm voice in her mind. No one needed to tell me this time that it was moon goddess. You have passed the test, Eden. You are now ready for the greater dangers ahead Greater dangers N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. I blinked, trying to understand as my heart raced. More memories came flooding back, my past life, my love for Eros, and the hantle we had just fought. Had it all been a dream? Or did I really travel back in time, to the moment when everything changed? A sense of calm washed over me, and I knew that this wouldnt be thest time I would hear from the goddess. Eros was standing near the window. My lover and mate. Eden! he eximed, his voice filled with joy. Youre awake! The relief in his expression warmed my heart. One by one, all our hybrid friends entered the room. Beauty, and her mate, Adonis, came in first, followed by Arthur, Nova, and then my mother. They all looked relieved and excited. Youre back! We were so worried! Beauty eximed, tears of joy shining in her eyes. I felt overwhelmed with happiness. I missed you all so much, she said, her voice a soft whisper. After ter some time filled withughter and hugs, Eros cleared his throat. Okay, everyone, I need a moment alone my mate. he suggested, ncing at Arthur for support. Arthur nodded and made a yful gesture. Alright, alright, lets give them some privacy. Come on, everyone, out! You heard the man! They all chuckled, and slowly began to leave the room Once we were alone, Eros took a deep breath, his relief evident. Im so d youre back. I thought I had lost you, he said, tears of joy streaming down his face. My thumbs moved to gently wipe the tears from his cheeks. How long have I been unconscious? I asked, my voice trembling as a wave of anxiety washed over me. Its been more than three months, Eros said with concern etched across his features. We were all terrified we might lose you. Im here now, Gem, Eden reassured him, a soft smile appearing on her lips. Eros smiled back, his heart swelling with love, and leaned down to kiss her forehead tenderly. Eros took a deep breath, his expression turning serious Eden, theres a lot you need to know, he said, his voice steady but heavy. The fight at Alphas Griffin was intense. Alice betrayed us. She was working with Tom and Lyra all along. My heart sank at the mention of Alices name. What do you mean? Confusion filled my mind, and I struggled to understand. She was the one who stabbed you with a poisonous injection, Eros exined, his eyes darkening with pain. Thats what you in this state. She did it to kill you. put Eros ran a hand through his hair in frustration. And theres more. Arthur He hesitated, ncing away, as if preparing to deliver another blow. He got into some debts, and because of that, his uncle has given me the King position. You are now the Queen of the werewolves and all supernaturals. The weight of my news hit my hard Queen? Me? I repeated, disbelief washing over me. Yes, Eros affirmed, leaning closer to her, his gaze unwavering. The moon goddess has chosen you for this role. Youre meant for it, Eden. But I know its a lot to take in right now. It was alot to process. A thought ragged at me: What if Arthur betrays us too like in the other life? Was that why the moon goddess took me to the other world? To warn me of friends and foes? Why do I feel that the moon goddess made me experience a new life to prepare me for the crown, and dangers ahead Eros wrapped his hand over mine assuredly. Together, well ovee anything. I closed my eyes as all memories shed in my mind. From Theos rejection to now. The once Betas regret is now the Queen 278 ? Chapter 160 at the werewolves and supernaturals Regret 161 Chapter 161 Eros looked at me with surprise. Eden, youre still weak. You just woke up I dont care, I interrupted. I need to see him. I need to interrogate him myself. My resolve was firm He put me in thata and he surely knows where Alice and Lyra went. No Eden, you still need to rest, the stress will be too much for you to handle, let me handle this. He said, looking at me like I was fragile. Love, I feel strong enough, I have already wasted too much time lying dormant on this bed, I need to do something. I paused and looked at him pleading. Please Eros, let me do this, I need to get to the bottom of this, and I think if anyone can get him to talk, it would be me. I said, caressing his face. Eros shook his head and stood up from the bed. He started putting his shirt back on. You need to rest, he said, his voice soft yet firm. I opened my mouth, ready to argue, I wanted to tell him I could handle it, that I needed answers. But before I could say. anything, the door opened, and two people walked in, a doctor and a nurse. I sensed from their smell that they were werewolves, they mustve been the ones taking care of me while was unconscious. bedside Once they saw Eros, they bowed their heads in reverence. Eros nodded casually. The doctor and nurse moved to my where Iid and began checking my vitals. I stayed still as the nurse took my pulse and the doctor listened to my breathing through the stethoscope. They shared a knowing look, and both nodded with approval. Youre healing quickly, the doctor smiled brightly Your recovery is a miracle, Does that mean I can go home? I asked, hopefully. The doctor ruffled his hair. You have to stay just one more night to make sure everythings stable, and youll be free to leave tomorrow. I was relieved, finally, I can get to my normal life. But as I looked up with happiness, he looked away quickly- like his mind was somewhere else. I knew something was off. I could feel it. He was holding something back from me, but what was it? Before I could ask him what the problem was, the doctor and nurse finished their check up Rest well, my Lady. Tomorrow, youll be on your way home. they said, and left the room. Mydy? They just called me My Lady because it was because of my rtionship with Eros, the nephew to the King of the supernatural. I shrugged, letting it go. As soon as the door was shut, I turned to Eros. Okay, were alone. Talk to me, Eros. What are you not telling me? He looked at me, his eyebrows furrowed. What do you mean my love? Everything is fine. He said, avoiding my gaze. But I was not having it. Something was wrong, and I needed to know. Love, dont lie to me. I said with a serious expression. He sighed, breathing deeply Okay, Ill exin everything. But when were home. He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss on my forehead. Get some sleep now, he whispered gently, and I closed my eyes, drifting to sleep. The next morning, the doctor cleared me to go, and I felt relieved, like I was alive again. Chapter 161 Later, my friends came by to see me. Beauty arrived first, her eyes were bright as she hugged me tightly. +5 I missed you, Eden, she whispered, pulling back with a wide smile. Im so happy that youre back on your feet. I prayed to the moon goddess for your quick recovery. Im so grateful to her for returning you back to us and giving you back your strength. she said, pulling back from the embrace. Adonis and Arthur walked in next, they brought balloons and a flower bouquet to celebrate my discharge from the hospital. Arthur observed me from head to toe. Are you sure you are strong enough to go Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. home? Cant you see Arthur? She looks brand new. She looks like she has been reborn again. Adonis chimed in. I smiled at his words. Then, my mom came. She cried with joy, and hugged me before kissing me gently on my forehead. My sweet girl, youre standing on your own two feet. her voice cracked as she wept. I wept too. It must have been very painful to my family and friends to see me unconscious for a long period, not knowing whether Id make it or not. It warmed my heart to see all of them, except Olivia and Nova. I thought this time they woulde but they werent here. A frown was etched on my face, but everyone else was so cheerful. I made a mental note to scold Novater for not showing up, and as for Olivia, Ill find a way to steal her choctes when I go to see her at my mothers house. However, Eros was quiet through out the ride, he only squeezed hand assuredly. Once we got home, and Eros carried me bridal style to our bedroom, he dropped me on the bed and turned to arrange some of his clothing that were in disarray. It seemed like he literally lived in the hospital with me. Even now, he still could barely look me in the eyes. I was worried, and my stomach knotted, what could have gone wrong? I went to where he was standing and wrapped my arms gently around him from behind. He tensed but rxedter. Eros, I whispered, please tell me whats wrong. I can handle it. He didnt speak right away. I felt him take a deep breath. Then, he wiped his face, and I could sense him pondering of how to tell me what was weighing his mind. Im so sorry, Eden, he whispered, his voice filled with pain. I couldnt protect her. My heart skipped a beat. Protect who? He finally turned to face me, his eyes red and full of pain. Nova, shes gone, Eden. I stared at him nkly, I couldnt make sense of what he just said. WCwhat do you mean? Shes dead, Eden, his voice broke. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 [Eros POV] I could see the shock on her face as I broke the news of her friends death to her. She stumbled onto the bed, and stared at me in disbelief. I knew this would be hard for her to take in, but seeing her react like this, it hurts more than I expected. I wished I could shield her from the hurt and the pain, but she had to know, and it was better the information came from me. No, no, she whispered, her voice shaking with fear. Eros, please tell me youre joking. Eros. Please This cant be real. I shook my head, and looked away, I couldnt look her in the eye, I felt like I failed her. Im really sorry, Love, I said quietly. She let out a loud, and painful cry, as she started to weep. I reached out tofort her, but I didnt know if my touch would help heal her broken heart. I didnt know what to do and just stood watching her. After seeing her cry for a while, I couldnt take it anymore. I pulled her close to me, and held her in my arms. I was relieved when she sank into the embrace. She pulled away and looked up at me, her eyes were red, and her face was wet from crying. What happened, Eros? How did she die? Tell me everything, she asked, her voice cracking. I took a deep breath, trying to gather my thoughts. You remember three months ago you were summoned to a council meeting at Alpha Theos house. She nodded. I remember that you and I, and our friends; Beauty, Arthur and Adonis went together. she said. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, and Alpha Theo and Elder Vincenzo gave you two choices. To be Theos mistress or face a punishment. She nodded again. Remember that Luna Lyra, Theos wife, was furious? She confessed to Theo neglecting her and always nning of ways to get you back. Then she threatened that none of us would leave that meeting alive, I muttered, fisting my hands The doors were locked, but soon enough, Alice and Tom walked into the meeting room. Eden nodded I think that was where everything became foggy. I dont remember anything that happened after Alice and Tom walked in. I held her tightly into my bossom Okay, let me fill you in. Lyra didnt stop there with her threats. She started insulting you and said so many terrible things to you and I lost it My jaw at the memory. Pictures shed, and I was relieving the moment again. Something in me had snapped, and I couldnt watch Lyra insult my mate anymore. I sped towards Lyra and grabbed her by the neck, digging my ws into her. She let out a muffled cry. Eros, let her go! Alices voice cut through the room, and I barely had time to react as she already had Eden in her hostage. She was holding a syringe to my mates throat. Edens face was full of shock as she couldnt believe why her friend had turned on her. The syringes needle was close to my mates throat. Eros, Alice repeated again, her voice threatening, let Lyra go, or Ill hurt Eden. I froze, not believing what I was seeing. Alice was Edens friend, at least that was what we all thought. I didnt think she could actually go through with the threat. But when I saw the determination in her eyes, and a chill run down my spine. I knew she was determined to kill Eden if I didntply. You all shouldnt stare at me like youve seen a ghost. Alice yelled at Arthur, Beauty and Adonis And so fucking what, I even had lunch with you guys at school- and it was because you thought I was friends with her, but not anymore! she chuckled, tightening her grip on Eden. Chapter 162 I didnt know if it was the betrayal or shock that still rooted Eden in ce. Then Alice leaned into my mates cars and spat venomously I hate you, Eden. You have everything, a perfect mate, loyal friends while I have nothing. Why must you have it all, you bitch? she yelled before raising the syringe subtly for us to see the dark strange liquid. She smirked. Do you know what this is? Its Wolfsbane mixed with vampire blood. Toms little invention. Just one jab, and youre done. she announced with a sly grin. My heart pounded in my chest, thebination of woltbane and vampire blood was fatal to any supernatural creature. Alice wasnt blutting at all and so I released my grip on Lyra and threw her to the side. Alice, please let her go Please. I pleaded, trying to keep my voice steady, But Alice tightened her hold on Eden and grinned wickedly. Toote, Eros she whispered, and in one swift move, she stabbed Eden with the syringe. She plunged the syringe into your neck, and you instantly went limp. I said,ing back from my reverie as I sped my palms over my face. I rushed to catch you, and thought you had died. My beast instantly went livid, and began killing everyone. Alice was our first target but she escaped. She and Lyra escaped mysteriously, and I was slowly losing myself to the beast when Beauty, and Adonis brought your body to me. They managed to convince me that you were still breathing.. Truly, if they hadnt, the entire realm wouldve been in ruins. Hybrids dont do well without their mates. I said sadly, and Eden climbed onto myps to console me because the thought of losing her was starting to get me enraged again. She caressed my cheek, and I continued We took you to the hospital, and got you started on treatments. It was afterwards Adonis and Arthur told me that theyd captured Tom. I asked to see him, and that was when I entered into the dark room where he was being tortured he was just then being beaten and bleeding, barechested and pale My beast wanted his head but I was restrained by Adonis. I breathed harshly, and Eden sped her palms over mine to soothe me. I stared at my mate You wont believe what the sick man said, when I was leaving the room- because I couldnt stay another minute and not kill him. What did he say? she asked Tom had let out a sinisterughter You think your mates suffering ends here? Tell her that her friend, Nova, is dead. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 shback: What did you say? I demanded, my voice sharp and lethal. Tom tilted his head, letting out a hollow, mockingugh. Oh, Nova? He leaned forward as much as his restraints would allow, his eyes glittering with malice. Shes dead. Isnt that what you wanted to know? My heart pounded, No! Tom shrugged, looking almost amused. We made her an offer. Told her she could join us and help bring Eden down, but she refused. I shook my head in despair, growling at Tom Youre evil Whatever. Tom scorned Nova thought she was better than the rest of us. She couldnt see the brighter picture, and threatened to expose us if we tried to touch Eden. He chuckled with a wicked glint in his eyes. But Lyra took care of that little problem. No hesitation. She slit her throat and left her in the woods. Rage exploded inside me. I lunged forward without thinking, my hands wrapping around his neck and squeezing. I felt his pulse slow against his fingers and his mocking smile faltered, as he struggled against my grip. Eros, youre going to kill him! Arthurs voice came from behind me, but I could barely register it. Toms face was turning pale, his breath hitching, but he still managed a chokedugh. Go on, do it, he wheezed. Killing me wont bring her back or pacify your mate, My vision blurred with fury. I wanted nothing more than to end Tom, to silence his twistedughter forever. But then, strong hands pulled me back. Arthur and Adonis were at my side, prying my ws from Toms neck. Let him go, Eros. We need him aliveCfor now, Adonis said with a firm tone. I forced myself to release my grip as I took a shaky step back. Tom gasped for air before giving me a smug look. This man really wanted to die. Enjoy breathing while you still can, I clenched my jaw tightly Because youll still die in my hands I took a deep breath, pulling myself back to the present. My fingers were still entwined with Edens. I looked down at my mate When we found Nova she was just lying there in the woods my voice broke slightly, but I had to steady myself to hold her gaze. I had to tell you, Love. You needed to know the truth. Edens face crumpled, a choked sob escaping her lips. She pulled her hand from mine, pressing it to her mouth as if to hold back the grief threatening to overwhelm her. Her body shook, and I felt his own heart breaking as I watched her. Oh, Nova Her voice was barely a whisper. Why why? I reached out, wrapping an arm around her shoulders, pulling her close. All I could do was hold her as she wept. A few momentster, Arthur, Adonis, and Beauty walked into the room, their expressions solemn as they saw us. With their hybrid hearing they had heard everything. Arthur moved forward, cing a gentle hand on my mates shoulder. Eden, were here for you, he said softly. Adonis also nodded, his gaze full of sympathy. Nova was brave. She was a good friend, and we will nver forget that. Beauty knelt by Edens side, taking her hand. Youre not alone, Eden. Were with you, every step of the way. Eden looked up at them, her tearCstreaked face filled with gratitude. When her tears finally stopped, Eden made a shudder breath,posing herself. She looked up at Eros, her voice barely above a whisper. Is there is there more that I dont know? I hesitated before exchanging nces with Arthur, Adonis, and Beauty. They nodded to give me permission to share the final piece of news. Yes, Eden, I began said gently, not sure about how she would take the information. Chapter 163 I cleared my throat nervously There is more. While you were in the hospital I was named king. Her eyes widened, surprise soon recing the grief. King? she repeated, like the word was foreign on her. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yes. I nodded. King of the wolves and vampires. They had decided to return the crown to me. Eden stared at me, like she was still absorbing the weight of my words. Youre a king SEND GIFT Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Eros is now king they said,/making me chuckle bitterly as I stood on my feet. It felt irreal, Ree some twisend joke First, I find out my friend, Nova, is dead. Murdered. And now Im supposed to be queen? It was too morts. Wasnt Eros cousin the king anymore? What happened? Why did Eros take back the crow? Didnt he just want to have a simple life with his future mate- which turned out to be me? I wanted to scream my lungs out, but couldnt. I was weak from so much crying So, let me get this straight. Novas gone and youre now king. Im supposed to step up and be queel wat kon togang to keep my voice steady. His eyes softened, but I could see a hint of worry in them. I know its a lot, Eden II didnt want to tell you everything all ar once. I wanted you to rest and adjust He reached out and gently took my hand in his. But fatags moved quickly The kingdom needs peace, and the council theyre waiting for us. Arthur, Adonis, and Beauty- stood nearby, silently watching usArthur had a look on his face I couldnt quite read Juver moments before, he was smiling but now, Id caught a glimpse of something dark, a bitterness he quickly market. It reminded me of his betrayal in the other realm. How he was Eros beta and sold the kingdom to five esteties Emotions clogged at my throat, and I looked away, shaking my head. I could be overthinking Why, though? King Pison has been on the throne all this time. What changed? I asked. Eros sighed as he ruffled his hair, trying to exin The kingmakers council. They discovered sonte fangs out son. In turned out that my cousin was stealing funds meant for the kingdomCfor packs and covers, and wing them for timet Se was also showing favoritism, and turning his back on those who needed him most Arthur shifted ufortably. So they just decided to rece him? my voice came out croaky. They didnt have a choice, He answered, his voice low. Theyre of the opinion that my father did vel as fte hot ng and that I would also do well. In their words, they need the legitimate heir back on the throne.. I nced over at Adonis and Beauty, who were watching us with quiet concern. Beauty gave me a soul and a encouraging me to speak. Eros, I dont know how I feel right now. My friend is gone, and this new responsibility; Its all just to mich wnicz cracked, and I swallowed hard. I need time to process everything. He took a deep breath, his shoulders sagging slightly. I understand. Ill give you all the time you need After a moment, I whispered, Can you take me to my family? I just.. I need to see my moen und Clea He nodded as hurt shed across his eyes sure. The drive was quiet, and I couldnt shake the unsettling feeling in the air. As we passed through the pack uns. I that the streets were empty, the usualughter and energy gone Why is everything so. quiet? I asked, ncing over at Eros 09:41 Mon, Nov 11 Chapter 164 79%0 +5 He didnt look at me, his voice heavy. Things changed, Eden. After the shift in leadership, Luna Lyra also running away and Theo is mentally unstable- theres been tension. People are uncertain, even afraid. I swallowed, and folded my shaky hands. When Eros turned the engine off, I pushed the door open- not waiting for him to help me out. I just wanted to bask in the warmth of my old bed and cry myself to sleep. I hadnt expected any of this. Id thought returning back would be better. It wasnt. We started walking towards the door and that was when the door burst open, with my mom crying after two people. It was Olivia and Alpha Griffin with some luggage. I felt my hybride alive, and I sped to where they were in full speed. Eros was soon standing beside me. Olivia? I called, my voice trembling. She looked over her shoulder, but instead of a warm, familiar smile, she scoffed Oops! Youre back after all, Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. My lips parted open in shock. I was back after all, and thats that? Wheres the warm hug and kiss? I just stared as she kept chewing some gum loudly and twirling her hair. She had dyed it from blonde to ck. Her shy, tight yellow blouse over a red skimpy skirt and block heels were screaming attention. She looked more like a stranger than my sister, And then, to my horror, she looked past me and winked at Eros, blowing him a kiss. froze, disbelief washing over me. Olivia, what are you doing? She ignored me, turning her attention back to Alpha Griffin Lets go, Dad. Who told her? How did she find out? Id found out that Alpha Griffin was my moms mate at Lyras wedding, and Id happened to eavesdrop at Lyras mom and Mr Redwood, Theos fathers conversation. Alpha Griffin merely looked away, checking the time of his wristwatch. Then he would stare at the red car parked some distance from Eros car. I was invisible to him. Olivia, please!! my mother cried as her hand reached for Olivias arm to stop her. Dont do this. Dont leave us like this. See, your sister just got back. Please! But Olivia rolled her eyes, and shrugged her coldly. Oh please! Mom, Im tired of being stuck here, with all of you judging me. I want a new life. Im done with this ce. Her words hit me like a punch to the gut. Olivia, what are you talking about? Why are you doing this? Where are you going? She barely nced at me, a sneer on her lips. Maybe its time I started thinking about myself for once. With that, she turned and walked away, and Alpha Griffin followed behind her. They entered the car and drove off. I was shocked, and my mom started wailing as she sat helplessly on the floor. Eros and I scurried to help her, but she wouldnt be pacified. He has taken her away from me.. she cried, pping her thighs in agony as she looked at me. Eden, shes not the same anymore. Olivia has changed Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Mom, dont cry anymore. Olivia will be back soon N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. My words seem to make her cry harder, and I didnt know what to do anymore. Her tears were ripping my soul apart. Eros calmly ced a gentle on her arm. Maam, it hurts to see you this way I know how much you love her, but I promise, we figure this out. he said, and that seem to do the trick. My moms cries quietened and we helped her off the floor. I nced at my mate, noticing the calmness in his eyes. It struck me that he didnt seem a bit surprised by any of this. Had he already known? I pushed the thought aside, for now. My mom needed me. Come on, Mom, I said, wrapping an arm around her. Lets go inside. Eros stayed close as we led her into the house. Everything felt off the ce Id grown up in, once filled with warmth andfort, now felt cold and hollow. Had it always looked this faded, or was it me? So much had changed since Id been in the hospital or maybe it was just me who had changed. My mom let out a shaky sigh and wiped her face. Ill Ill make something for us to eat, she murmured. She moved to the kitchen, leaving Eros and me in the living room. I nced around, the stillness unsettling. The familiar furniture, the family photos- everything seemed smaller, worn down, as if life had been sucked out of this ce. Eros reached for my hand, squeezing gently. Are you alright? I nodded Yeah, I whispered. He could tell that I wasnt but decided to let it slide. I closed my eyes, and felt my wolf, Tiara, stirred inside me. I could tell that her hybrid essence was back. Her voice was calm but held a powerful presence. * Eden, she whispered in my mind. You have to stay strong. Theres more going on than you know. I took a deep breath, Im trying, Tiara. Its just everythings changed. I dont know if I can handle it all. Youre stronger than you think. Remember the trainings and lessons from the other world.. But theres something your mother needs to tell you. Listen. The kitchen door creaked open, and my mom returned with a tray of snacks. Cookies and fruit juice. She set it on the table and sat across from me, her gaze heavy with a mix of guilt and sadness. Mom, I said softly, meeting her eyes. Whats going on? Why did Olivia leave that way? On what grounds? I know Alpha Griffin is rted to us through you, but Olivias rtionship with him seemed so natural. She even called him Dad! She hesitated, her fingers twisting in herp. Theres something you need to know, Eden. Something I shouldve told you a long time ago. My pulse quickened, and I exchanged a look with Eros, who gave me a slight nod, silently encouraging me. Im listening, I said, bracing myself. My mom took a deep breath. Its about Alpha Griffin and me. 1 The name alone made my skin crawl. Alpha Griffin had always been a distant figure, someone whod never shown any kindness to me or my family. Alpha Griffin was my mate, she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. 09.44 IVION, NOV II Chapter 165 +5 I felt my stomach drop. I knew before the incident that had me confined to the bed, that Mom and Alpha Griffin was mates. In the previous life, he even called me his daughter in a bid to sell me to hybrid king, Eros. Yes, he was my fated mate, she continued, her eyes filled with regret. But when we met, I was already pregnant. With you. The revtion hit me like a punch to the gut. So you met him after? She nodded, tears gathering in her eyes. I was young and wild, Eden. I made a mistake. I had a oneCnight stand with a vampire, someone I met at a club. I didnt even know his name. just, I just enjoyed being free. She said and my heart thumped heavily. I was a real hybrid. My moms a werewolf and My Dads a vampire. Could that be why the transformation was easier when Eros proposed to me? i Could it be why, as his mate I was already showing signs of being a hybrid before we mated? So, my mating with Eros simply unlocked the hybrid nature in me? Wow, I eximed, reaching out to squeeze her hand. I could see the pain and shame in her eyes, but I didnt judge her. I would never. She has been through so much. She sighed deeply and continued When I found out I was pregnant, I was terrified. But I knew I wanted to keep you, her voice trembled. You were my miracle, my light. I bit my lip, feeling a swell of love and pain in my heart. I cleaned a tear too. She had gone through all of this, carrying the weight of a secret to protect me. A few monthster, I left my home to visit my childhoodfriend Belle. It was here at the silver moon pack, and that was when I met the soonCtoCbe Alpha Griffin. He was handsome and so charming. I was starstruck and that was when I felt the mate pull. Her voice broke. It was one of the best days of my life. But when he found out I was already carrying another mans child he couldnt ept it. He rejected me. My hands clenched into fists as I processed her words. Alpha Griffin had rejected herCrejected usbecause of a past mistake. So he turned his back on you, I said, bitterness creeping into my voice. She nodded, her face crumpling with emotion. Yes. He was angry, hurt. And didnt forgive me. He.. he married Belle to further spite me. He hated me, and held a grudge, not only against me but against you too. She started sobbing again, and more tears slipped down my checks. I heard subtle growls and felt Eros anger through the mate bond. He was livid, and fighting the urge to rush to Alpha Griffins house to rip his head off. Im so sorry, Eden, my mom whispered, tears streaking down her face. I should have told you sooner. I didnt want you to feel sad. I pulled her into a hug. Mom, I I understand. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 (Rose: Edens mom Pov) Memories shed, and I remembered how it all began The Silvermoon Pack wasnt far from mine, it felt like crossing into another town. As soon as I arrived, I made my way to Belles parents house, hoping for a familiar, face. Belle had always been my safe haven, the friend I could lean on. Hey Rose! Belles at the Alphas house, her mother said, wiping her hands on a cloth as she stood by the door. Theres a small gathering there tonight. I thanked her and made my way toward the Alphas residence, thinking it would be a quiet chance to share the news with Belle. I hadnt told anyone yet. Not even my own family knew I was pregnant. I needed to share this with someone I trusted. When I finally found her at the gathering, Belles face lit up as soon as she saw me. Rose! she squealed, pulling me into a tight hug. Just then, the delicious earthy musk, like the smell of a forest after a heavy rainCraw flooded my senses. My wolf, Izza, reared her head, howling, Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Mate. I turned in the direction and saw him. GriffinCthe young heir to the Alpha position. The man Id heard so much about from Belle, but never met in person. He was striking, with a presence thatmanded attention, and I could feel the unmistakable pull of the mate bond between us. My heart raced. Was this truly happening? Griffins eyes locked on mine, and he seemed just as stunned. Within moments, he walked over and took my hand to lead me away from the gathering. It felt like we were the only two people in the world. We found ourselves outside, the evening air cool and quiet around us. My heart was pounding, but I barely noticed anything but him. When he reached for me, I didnt hesitate, leaning closer, wanting nothing more than to be near him. But just as our lips leaned closer, parting slightly, his whole expression changed. His eyes suddenly darkened, and his gaze shifted down toward my stomach. His wolf stirred, and a look of realization dawned on his face. I I can smell a small pup growing inside you, he whispered, the words thick with usation. My chest tightened. Yes I came here to tell Belle. I didnt know I would meet you, Griffins face contorted in fury, his eyes hardening as he took a step back. You came here, carrying someone elses child, and you expect me to ept you as my mate? His words cut,ced with resentment. Please, I reached out, desperate to hold onto him, to exin, but he shook me off. Thats uneptable! You you betrayed me before we even met, he spat, turning away from me. Whats your name? Rose Rose, Willows, I, Griffin Silver, son of Alpha Damanac, reject you Rose Willows as my mate and Luna, he said, and my heart shattered at his words and I could feel the bond weaken. It took me a lot not to fall to the ground in pain.. I stood on my feet, No, I whispered, my voice trembling. I wont ept your rejection. Please forgive me. I would fight and even stay till I win you back. He looked back at me, coldy Then stay. Lets see how long you can endure this. For the first time, I felt truly lost. I shouldve gone back to my own pack, but I couldnt leave. I felt bound to him, and held onto the hope that hed see reason, that hed forgive me. I moved into Belles parents house, determined to stay close to him, hoping he would change his mind. But days turned to weeks, and Griffin grew colder. I saw him less and less, no matter how I tried. And eventually, Belles behavior toward me changed too. My best friend became distant, her smiles faded until she became so cold One evening, she walked into my room Im marrying him, she announced, folding her arms. I felt my heart drop. Belle hes my mate. You know that. How can you? He chose me, Rose. She met my gaze, her toneced with triumph. Hes made his decision, and it isnt you. I couldnt believe it. But when the day came, I stood there, watching my mate marry my best friend. My heart shattered with every vow they exchanged. And as if that wasnt enough, they made me serve as the lead waitress during the reception, carrying trays, while Griffins gaze never left mine, a satisfied smirk tugged at his lips. I felt the full weight of what Id lost. But I clung to the hope that one day Griffin woulde to his senses, that the bond would bring him back to
  1. me.
It didnt. Griffins parents eventually stepped down, after passing the Alpha title to him and crowning Belle as Luna. They moved into the Alphas house, and I stayed, begging them for a ce. I lowered myself, asking if I could at least work there, if not as his mate, then as a servant. Life became a series of endless tasks, the work more strenuous each day, Belles bitterness toward me was obvious in everymand she gave. She seemed determined to make me regret every second I stayed. Shed send me on the most exhausting errands Then, on a cold winters night, I went intobor. I gave birth to you, Eden, alone in a small, cold room in the Alphas home. When it was over, Griffin came to see you, looking at you with something close to eptance, and for a time, he grew gentler. I thought, maybe, he was finally seeing us as a family. I shouldve known better. We fell into a routine, one where I became his secret, sometimes hed sneak to in the night. And when I discovered I was pregnant again, everything that night came crashing down. Luna Belle discovered the truth, and Alpha Griffins anger red back to life. He came to me, yelling for me to leave. But I have nowhere else to go, Griffin! I cried, clutching 3Cyear old Eden close, with my other hand instinctively covering the small bump. I dont care. His voice was harsh, and his gaze pierced through me. You shouldve left long ago. They pushed me out of the house, out into the bitter cold. The sky opened up, rain pouring down, soaking me through in seconds. I looked back at the house, my heart shattering with every step. The ce Id clung to, the man Id loved, the dreams Id dared to holdCall of it gone. I had nowhere to go, and the road ahead felt endless. And that was how I left, Eden Chapter 167 Chapter 167 (Rose: Edens Mom Pov) I sat with Eden and Eros, the weight of years pressing down on me as I continued to share everything I had kept buried for so long. The truth spilled out of me like water breaking through a dam, the memories raw and vivid, almost as if I were reliving them. My mind drifted back to that nightCcold, and drenched, as I stood beneath arge tree, trying to shield my threeCyearCold Eden from the relentless rain. She clung to me, shivering, her small face pressed against my chest, and I whispered to her, promising everything would be okay even though I knew we had nowhere to go. I could still feel the weight of her in my arms, her tiny breaths against my neck. I was pregnant again, my swollen belly making it harder to keep her steady in my arms, yet I held on as tightly as I could, feeling utterly alone and afraid. I had thought about returning to my old pack, Crescent Moon. Maybe they would have taken me back, but the shame was too much to bear. Besides, I couldnt bring myself to leave Griffin, to give up on him. Despite everything, I believed he was my true love, the only one the Moon Goddess had ordained for me. I thought that maybe if I waitedCjust waited a little longerhe woulde around and see me, really see me, as I saw him. I was foolish, I whispered, ncing at Eden, who looked at me with a mixture of sorrow and shock. I clung to the idea of Alpha Griffin, believing hed realize he needed me. I thought I thought thered never be anyone else for me. I let out a bitter smile, shaking my head. Years passed like that. Somehow, I managed to scrape together enough to get a small ceCa house, somewhere for my girls and me to call home. It wasnt much, and Silvermoon Pack wasnt kind to us. But still, I couldnt bring myself to leave. And so often, in the darkness of night, Alpha Griffin would appear at my door, not because he wanted to make things right. But only to sate his lustful desires. Edens face twisted with anger, as I continued He woulde to me, spend the night, and then leave as if it meant nothing, like I was nothing to him. My voice faltered, remembering those painful nights. Hed remind me, constantly, that I was the one whod ruined things, whod kept him from his perfect mate bond. Edens grip tightened around Eross hand. She looked down, lost in thought, and I could see the pain in her eyesCpain from a truth I had hidden from her all these years. I took a shaky breath, feeling the memories pull me back. It was a cycle I couldnt break free from. Every time he came to me, I told myself maybe, just maybe, he was softening. Maybe hed finally forgive me, or even love me. But after every night he spent with me, it was always the same hateful words he would spew at me. Eross jaw tightened, and I could see his frustration, the anger burning in his eyes. But this was my story, my burden to share. I had to finish it. You and OliviaCnever knew about his secret visits I kept it all hidden, thinking it was better that way, that you didnt need to see the pain I carried. I thought I could protect you both from that. I forced a small, bitter smile. I was wrong. I see that now. Maybe if Id been more open, if Id told you both the truth sooner, you wouldve understood. Maybe things would have been different. 17:40 Wed, Nov 13 oti. Chapter 167 at 55% 1 Eden looked at me, her gaze softening, and I could feel her understanding, her forgiveness, even if I didnt deserve it. +5 Eden. I hesitated, my heart pounding as I found the strength to continue. As you know, you and Olivia are from different fathers. You youre a hybrid, part werewolf, part vampire. But Olivia she was Alpha Griffins daughter, I chuckled bitterly, the irony heavy on my tongue. Things took another turn when Lyra, the child he had with Belle, escaped with your friend, Alice. That was when he he decided he needed Olivia. She was his chance to feel like a father again, to have someone he could control, someone who would carry his legacy. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I swallowed, feeling the bitterness of it all. So Alpha Griffin came back for Olivia. He started weaving lies, and nting seeds of doubt in her mind about me. What lies, mom? Eden asked, her voice trembling with anger and hurt. I took a deep breath, feeling the ache He told her he told Olivia that I was the reason she hadnt known him sooner. That I kept her from him because I wanted to hurt him. That Id poisoned her against him, just out of spite. And she believed him, Eden. She believed every word. 1 Edens eyes were filled with tears, and Eros wrapped his arm around her, pulling her close. I could see the pain that Griffins betrayal had caused, not just to me, but now to her, too. With his influence, Olivia began to change, I continued, my voice barely steady. She grew colder toward me, distant. She started spending more time with him, listening to his false lies. I watched my daughter slip away from me, bit by bit, every lie created a bridge between us. My voice broke, and the silence that filled the room felt heavy and raw. Finally, she took her things and left. She chose him over me. She believed his lies. The room fell silent. I looked at Eden, seeing her sorrow, That was today? she whispered I nodded, my throat tight Yes, Eden. That was the moment you and Eros arrived. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 (Edens Pov) My mother blew her nose into the napkin folded in her palm. I wasnt sure what to think. Ever since I woke up, everything had been happening way too fast, all at once. I thoughting Home would help me clear my mind. I couldnt have been more wrong. I felt my stomach clench, as a great desire to run away gripped me. I could feel Tiaras patience wearing thin, but I forced myself to stay still. I never imagined for once that my mother might have gone through the pain of unrequited love. I know first hand, the torture thates along with your mate rejecting you, and watching him sleep with another. I will never forgive myself if anything happens to Olivia. My mother whispered, drawing back. You are not to me. I wiped a fallen tear off her cheek. And nothing will happen to my sister Eros ced his hand on my shoulder from behind me, his warmth seeped into my skin,forting me. I had to face this. I needed to know the full truth, who exactly my father was. Whats his name? Did he evere to look for me? Does he even know I exist? Or maybe he just doesnt want me? Mom I started and trailed off as my mother stared at me with bloodshot eyes. Yes? Nothing. I whispered. This wasnt the right time. My mom nodded and moved away, mopping her eyes dry as she croaked out You should get settled, Eden. Your room is cleaned already. You should rest. she forced a smile on her face. I responded with a nod, but before I could reach for the small luggage I brought along with me, Eros pulled it up, going before me. Most of my belongings were in Eros home, and all I could bring along was this bag. I figured it contained what I needed for my little stay. I followed behind Eros, while my Mom silently entered her room. It was obvious she needed time to herself. So do I. I was still trying to wrap my head around that my Father was a Vampire, and my mother hooked up with for a one night stand. It didnt make me feel good. How is it that she refused to tell me about this after all these years until now? Eros pushed the bedroom door open, and we both entered. Nothing had changed. It was almost the same way I left it, just cleaner. As I looked around, it felt as if time hadnt passed. I was back to my 18 year old self dreaming of finding my one true mate and living a happily ever life. A small smile coated my lips. Eros dropped the bag and turned to catch me smiling. He looked around and grinned. Happy memories? He asked 09:25 Thu, Nov 14 BBB. Chapter 168 78%0 I nodded. My mind suddenly became trapped in my childhood for a moment. Lots of it. Olivia and I were inseparable. Mom was the absolute best. My smile fell. Its sad to see what is happening to my family. Eros closed the gap his hands. between us in one move. He pulled me to the edge of the bed and sat me down as he cradled my face in Nothing can take away your happiness if you dont allow it. I want you to know that. I stared deep into his eyes, watching the kindness dancing in its depth and I felt my heart melt. Iid my head on his shoulder, feeling my heart race a little too quickly. Eros fingers intertwined with mine, sending a little shiver down my spine. I understand now. He started, his voice low and husky. Your hybrid transformation was seamless because you were a true hybrid. Im still in shock, I mumbled. Eden chuckled and nted a small kiss on the inside of my palm. My skin tingled as he whispered on my skin. I miss you so much. When will youe home to me? I dont think I can wait any longer. I need you. I lift my head and my eyes locked unto his. Before I could reply, he continued. On our way here, the kingmakers sent a message to me. They now know that youve awakened, and demand that wee to im our rightful ce as King and Queen. I shivered. Not from desire this time. Can I have more time before then? I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. Eros gaze softened as his hold tightened on mine. Sure. But we are in this together. Well face it as one. I nodded. Eros brought his hands back to my face once more as he positioned me for a kiss. He leaned in, his lips hastily meeting mine. I moaned as he softly bit down on my lower lip, forcing me to open up as he went deeper, our tongues dancing a feverish tango. My skin tingle, my stomach felt light and fuzzy as my toes curl from the intense passion. I wrapped my hands around his neck trying to keep up with the kiss, but Eros was faster, hungrier. In seconds, I was naked while Eros had his shirt off, and with one move, he picked me off the bed and wrapped my legs around his waist, making me settle against the bulge in his pants Heat pooled in between my legs, and Eros growled, smelling my arousal. I want you so bad His fingers quickly found their way between my legs as he buried a finger deep into me. Eros! I gasped, feeling him work his way through, in and out. Slow pumps that soon became faster, and faster. Oh yes I moaned louder. 978 09:25 Thu, Nov 14 BBB Chapter 168 I moved my hips against his fingers, grinding trying to reach climax when Eden quickly pulled away. I groaned in disapproval, but he smirked. He reached for his pants, and pulled his Length free. And before I could make another sound, Eros pulled me himself deep into me. He filled me. For a moment he didnt move, then he stood up, taking me along as heid me on the bed. 78% +5 up and buried He pulled out slowly to the tip, then mmed into me with a force that had me gripping the bed for support. I screamed as he continued to drive into me, in and out, continuously until I was at the edge. My ws elongated as I dug into his skin. Eros released an animalistic growl, lifting his head slightly as his eyes glowed. you are so beautiful Eros whispered as his pace increased. Call my name Eros oh yes, oh, myAh! I screamed as my climax hit. My body shook as my eyes rolled to the back. Eros increased his pace, breathing heavier as he got closer to the edge. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. My toes curled, and I lifted myself to match his pace until we finally screamed out together. Eros copsed against me, and I wrapped my hands around his sweaty skin. Ill miss you Eros whispered in my ear and rolled to the side. Me too. I smiled. I snuggled close to him, as we fell asleep in minutes. When I woke up, I smiled as details ofst nights loveCmaking shed through my mind. I reached out to touch Eros on the other side of the bed, then frowned when I felt the soft pillow under my palms. I opened my eyes to the empty spot beside me. No Eros. All that was left of him was his insane musky scent. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 (Edens Pov) I pulled the sheets back with a frown, as I moved closer to the other end. I spotted a small handwritten note that sat on the bed, and picked it up. It was Eros refined writing. You look beautiful when you sleep, and didnt have the heart to wake you. Also got a call that I needed to attend to, will be back in a bit. Dont miss me much. Love, Eros. I smiled, and twirled the paper around in my hand, tracing the beautiful curve of his writing as I imagined him penning down every word while he stared at me. I almost squealed, feeling the excitement boil over. Eros words soothed me. I hugged the letter to my chest, taking in a deep breath and recalled the memories fromst night which still left a flutter in my chest. The way he drove me insane with passion, his strength and how he took me to the cliff and back again. It never failed to amaze me, how Eros always has me melting at just one touch. I have missed him. The Eros I had met in the other realm scared me so much that I thought I would never get to be held so tenderly in his arms again. I shivered. I shook my head off the thoughts, and finally stood up. I went to the bathroom, listening out for any soundsing from the other side of the house. Nothing. The house was silent. No sound of movement or ttering pans to announce my mothers presence in her kitchen. Ever since Eros and I entered, the room yesterday, I hadnt seen her. Its almost as if she wasnt in the house. I sighed, and turned the faucet on. I scooped water into my mouth, rinsed it and poured it back out, before I brushed my teeth and washed my face. I finally looked at the mirror. I was glowing. My red hair shone and my eyes were bright, too bright. A smile curled up my wolf. lips as I also saw a reflection of my Tiara I gasped. She was radiant. Her fur shimmered like there was a glow of light shining over her. Her eyes burned with a fierce intensity. Her ears stood up as she stared at me with so much confidence that I felt my chest swell. She looked beautiful. Her beauty was breathtaking, almost as if the moon goddess herself had descended. She looked like a queen. We were destined to be more. Tiara replied to my thought. We are more than just a hybrid wolf, we are royalty, touched by the goddess herself. Tiara seemed to glow more as she said those words. Im scared I finally whispered. When Eros asked me to go back with him to take the throne, I thought for a moment Chapter 169 Im not worth it. Tiaras gaze through it. calmed as she lowered her head. Unable to stop myself, I ced my hand on the mirror as if to touch her We dont have to be. Tiara whispered. We are strong. I sighed. I dont know. I looked away. 78% +5 The moon goddess made us go through those trials in the other realm, to prepare us for our queenship. You are more than ready. We just need to ept it. How Im I sure that we are destined for this? What if the people reject us just as Theo rejected us? I asked. Tiaras gaze hardened again as she spoke more firmly. We were never meant to be Theos mate, but the Queen of the realm, guiding with wisdom and Justice. Theo was just a test. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. It suddenly felt like I could finally understand what everything has been about. And in that moment, months of pain and agony became nothing more than trials. It felt like I was released from a burden. I no longer looked at myself as that unwanted Omega, but instead, as a chosen hybrid wolf blessed by the goddess to rule. A certain sense of satisfaction and contentment filled me immediately. I closed my eyes and inhaled, enjoying the feeling. Eden! I opened my eyes immediately at the change in Tiaras voice. It was louder and more ethereal. I looked in the mirror, and saw that Tiara had a far away look in her eyes, and they glowed a brilliant white as her fur swirled like it was caught in a windstorm. She lookedpossessed Moon goddess? Tiara? I called. Only this wasnt Tiara. You know who I am. The moon goddess responds in Tiaras voice. Beware! Theres danger ahead. she continued. I frowned. Danger? What are you talking about? Do not be afraid. I have bestowed powers upon you that will help you ovee it. I have given you more powers that will only be unveiled when you most need them. Powers that will protect you, and no harm wille your way. You must protect the child. For it will bring bnce to the realms. I reeled back, shock suspending my mind. A child? I ced a hand on my stomach, and before I could ask to speak, a loud knock on the door broke the silence. I looked away from the mirror when the knock didnt stop. From how quiet the house has been, I was sure my mother shouldve heard the knock too. By the time I looked back at the mirror, the moon goddess and Tiara were gone. I stared at my face and sighed, then went back into the room and picked up a shirt and shorts which I wore in a hurry and scurried downstairs. As I approached the door, I stopped and then hesitated. There was something different. I could feel it. Some kind of powerful aura emanating from the other side of the door. It was so strong that Tiara whined. I feltpelled to back down Refusing to be trapped in it, I forced myself forward, and opened the door. I gasped. 09:26 Thu, Nov 14 B BB. Chapter 169 I have seen my fair share of handsome men, Eros was by far one of the most handsome men I know. But the man that appeared before me, the stranger, was no doubt beautiful. 78% +5 He had a sleek almost wless look to his beauty. The smirk he wore on his face made him look arrogant. He looked down at me, something he could do easily with his towering height. However I couldnt see the full details of his eyes. The hat he wore shielded it from my gaze. My eyes flicked to the staff he held in one hand, his jacket worn over a clean white shirt and neatly pressed cks with the long coat worn over them and his dress shoes. He looked like he just stepped out of a retro movie, I frowned. Hello daughter, he said. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 The strangers voice was smooth, and deep. It was amazing how he could have such powerful influence without making much effort. I frowned, feeling uneasy as I stared into his face. I ignored the first words he spoke, giving him another full look to be sure I had never seen him anywhere else. Tiara stirred within me, senses heightened. Who are you? I asked, trying to keep my voice steady. The mans smirk widened as he ran his gaze over me. You dont know me do you? Before he could respond, a gasp echoed behind me. I turned to see mom standing a few feet behind me, her eyes wide and face pale. She was so still that I feared she had stopped breathing. Mom? I called out She didnt answer. She just stared at us in shock. I looked back at the man and at my mother again. Mom, do you know him? I asked. I was beginning to feel something strange stir up in me. I knew whatever was happening wasnt going to sit too well with me. My mom made a strange sound in her throat. Her eyes started to tear up, and before I could say anything else, she burst into tears. I was taken aback by it. I hurried over to her, holding her arms in my hand as I forced her to look at me. Mom, are you okay? What is wrong? She continued crying. I never thought I would see her cry more than she did the day before, but this seemed worse. I was still at a loss on what to do when my mother finally got herself together enough to speak. Im so sorry Eden. I didnt know he would She trailed off. Know what mom? I looked back at the man who stared at us intently from the door, looking like he would rather be anywhere but here watching my mother cry. Do you know him My mom nodded and sniffed. She took a moment to look away as if to gather her thoughts before she finally looked at me again. I dont know how Im going to say this. She mumbled. I heard a frustrated sigh from behind me, and I could almost imagine the man rolling his eyes. Tell her, Rose. He said. I didnt miss the familiarity in the way he called my mothers name. Everything about this situation was making me feel queasy. He he Eden, he is your father. My mom wailed. I stopped breathing. Or maybe I was still breathing but I just couldnt tell, all I could think of at that moment was that the man I had wanted to meet all my life was standing behind me. My hands fell from my mothers arm. I slowly turned and looked at him. Chapter 170 +5 0 He still had that cocky smile on his face. He hadnt moved much from his position. He pulled his hat away from his head, and a beautiful mane of red hair very much like my own fell out in short waves. Wont you let me in? He asked. I didnt answer. I couldnt. With a small nod, he walked in, his movements fluid and wless like his looks. He gently settled on a couch, cing his rod beside him. He stretched a little, allowing his long length to take up most of the space. He looked royal, like a king who knows his strength. I wasnt sure how to approach him, how to feel about him or what to do. I observed him some more, his pale almost pristine white skin, his red hair that sharply contrasts with it and his sharp facial features. If this was the man my mother had a one night stand with, I could see the reason why. It was obvious he was a vampire. Even if he was yet to show me his fangs. As if reading my thoughts, he looked at me and I shivered. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Since that has been cleared, I should make a formal introduction. He said. My name is Lord Shevek. He smiled, his eyes warm Pleasee sit. I would like to have a proper conversation with you? Thesitated for a bit before I moved. The closer I got to him, the more it felt like the temperature had dropped a little in the room. I shivered. With the kind of aura he emanates, I didnt need to be told he was a full blooded Vampire. But I wasnt scared. Despite how cleanCcut, stiff, and polished he looked, he didnt seem dangerous. in a bad way. I felt a strange pull to him, a strangefort. I felt entranced, the way I gravitated to him like a maic pull. I couldnt stop it even if I tried, but I wasnt trying to. I wanted to go closer to him to have him embrace me andfort me. Before I could move to sit on the couch beside him, my mother pushed her way in front of me. Eden, wait! She called, pushing me back a little. I frowned. My mother whirled around to face Lord Shevek. How dare you walk into my own home uninvited? Why are you here? We dont need you. Leave! Go away from us! Did you think I will just let you strut in and take my daughter away? Lord Shevek chuckled, sending a shiver down my spine. In an instant, like the speed of light, he appeared behind my mother and whispered boom in her ear. My mother stumbled with a loud shriek. She grabbed her chest in desperation, eyes closed. Lord Shevekughed, his voice booming across the room. Despite how serious the situation should have been, I found myself letting out augh. My mom red at me in anger, and my smile died down. Then she red at Lord Shevek who raised one hand in surrender. Ie in peace, Rose. Then he moved closer, his eyes bing colder but his smile never wavering. But if you refuse to be civil about this, I will take what I came for. And you cant stop me. 09:26 Thu, Nov 14 BBB Chapter 170 I shivered. I knew this was not a threat. Lord Shevek- my fath what he just said, in the most dreadful way. SEND GIFT 09:26 Thu, Nov 14 B BB. Chapter 170 78%1 I shivered. I knew this was not a threat. Lord Shevek- my father looked like a man who was more than capable of doing what he just said, in the most dreadful way. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 My heart raced as I watched him, I was curious. What kind of a man is Lord Shevek? My father. I never knew what it meant, having a father and now I suddenly have one. My emotions swirled inside me, excitement, fear, anger, and hope. I knew I should be angry, demanding answers. But all I could do was stare at him, wondering what kind of father he would have been to me if he had known that I existed. A Lot of things could have been different if he were here, I would have known earlier about my kind. He mightve been able to teach me how to channel my Vampire side more, or even train me. I wouldnt have been treated like a worthless Omega in the first ce, I would have known a fathers love. But still, it isnt toote. Mom. I said as I softly moved my mother to the side, standing closer to Lord Shevek as I ignored my mothers sound of protest. I crossed my arms and lifted my chin. What do you want? Lord Sheveks eyes locked onto mine, his expression calm Please sit, he said, sitting back down on the same couch he stood up from and leaned against it. He lookedposed and noble, with a subtle smile on his lips. I took the couch opposite him, repeating my question. Why are you here? I came to see you. He looked me straight in the eyes. Why now? After all these years? I frowned. I dont like this. I still think you need to leave. my mother grumbled. She was anxious, and I understood. In any other circumstances, I could have demanded he left just like she wanted, but not now. And even though my mother was scared of losing me the way she lost Olivia, I wouldnt let Lord Shevek leave without getting the answers I needed. Lord Shevek took a moment to think, before he finally answered I never knew I had a daughter, not until a few days ago. He sighed. I got an anonymous letter, telling me about you, Eden. I gave my mother a sharp look. She knew where my father was all this while? Did you write the letter? Suspicion was etched on my face. She shook her head furiously I didnt write any letter to him. I had no idea where Shevek had been. How could I write a letter to him if I dont know the address to send it to? She said. It made sense. But then who else would have written the letter? Who else knows about my father. I asked. Mom shook her head. Only Alpha Griffin, his wife, Eros and you, know about your him being a Vampire. Lord Shevek leaned forward, his gaze riveted on my mother. I imagined you were the one who sent me the letter to make mee find you. No! Mom snapped Lord Shevek smirked and leaned back, his movements calcted At first, I feared it was some kind of trick, so I had my men go out to investigate. And when they did, they confirmed that it was the truth Thats why Im here. My mother scoffed. If you really cared, why didnt you try to look for me after that night? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. I looked at her. She had a lost look in her eyes as she continued. You were my first. My heart squeezed at the pain in her voice. This was a pain that she had carried for years and hearing her confess it made me feel like I was intruding in a very vulnerable part of her life. Rose Lord Shevek started. No! Dont call my name. That night you acted as if you were in love with me, I fooled myself into thinking maybe I could work something out with -you. She finished. There was a small silence. The only sound was my mothers sobs. You could have looked for me. Im sorry Lord Shevek sighed. I never imagined that you would get pregnant after the night we spent together. It shouldnt be possible. But somehow, you got pregnant. His eyes flicked to me. When a Vampire sleeps with a Wolf, nothinges out of it. The only time it happens is when the Original hybrids created by the moon goddess sleeps with another- they can conceive with wolf or Vampire because theyre the moon goddess descendants. CIVI +5 Chapter 171 Then he smiled heartily She is a blessing. My moms anger red. Dont manipte her! She snapped. I know what you are trying to do, to take her away from me. Lord Shevek frowned. If my intention was toe and take Eden away, I would have done that without your approval. I thought I already made that clear. It didnt look like my mom would back down, and so I had to pacify her. Mom I called gently. She looked at me with tears in her eyes. I cant lose you too Eden. You mean everything to me. My heart broke. I moved closer and held her hand in mine. Im not going anywhere. My mom sniffed and looked back at Lord Shivek who watched us.. I saw the guilt in his eyes. Despite how rigid and cold he looked, there was a certain way he looked at us that made me understand that he cared alot more than he allowed himself to show. I would never try to make you cry. He murmured, and my mother sniffed before ring at him. Easy for you to say, when I have spent thetter part of my life rethinking what we did You left me alone with our child. Shevek, you have no idea how I suffered because of it. I had no one to support me If only I had known that you were pregnant, I wouldnt have left you. Lord Shevek replied. Eden is a miracle. I looked at him, and smiled at the warmth in his gaze. I felt my heart race at the way he watched me like he couldnt believe I existed. He truly made me feel like a miracle. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, she is. My mom said, standing up with a bright smile on her face. I looked up to see her gaze on Lord Shevek, her eyes sparkling. It was amusing to see the bright smile she wore when a few seconds ago she was crying out her eyes. So tell me, what would you like to have? She asked him Lord Shevek sped his hands in front of him and shrugged. I will have anything you offer. They shared some kind of secret look, before my mom giggled and looked away. I will go prepare breakfast. She stood there for a moment, unmoving. Yes. Lord Shevek said, his gaze fixed on her face. You should do that. It suddenly looked like I was watching a scene from a movie. They were lost in their own world. Mom? Are you alright? I called out. Of course. She said and turned away. I will be back. Lord Shevek watched her go, not until she was out of the room did he turn to look at me. I rolled my eyes. Something was obviously brewing. But I couldnt conclude if that was good or not just yet. But one thing I was sure of, was that Lord Shevek would have been an amazing father if he had been present in my life. And I had no doubt he would have loved Olivia as well. I smiled. He returned it. 4 My heart fluttered with a feeling I have never known. His smile wasnt exactly Fatherly, but was something close enough to make me feel as if broken pieces of my life were finally beginning to fall into ce. In a way, I now understood how Alpha Griffin was able to manipte Olivia into going away with him. It was the FatherCdaughter bond they shared. Its always there, notwithstanding the fact that he had been absent from her life, Olivia could easily believe what the Alpha told her because there is a secret longing to have a father who cared for you. She must have felt the same way I do now. But I was grateful Lord Shevek wasnt someone like Alpha Griffin. It would have hurt to have to choose between my mother I had known all my life and a father I had always wanted. But I still have questions. I watched him, I still dont know who exactly he was, or why he was so keen on being a part of my life when he finally found out about me. My mind raced with different questions. After everything that has happened, there was still so much I didnt know, and I needed to get rity. Tell me about you. I finally said, wanting to know everything about the man who made me. What exactly would you like to know? Lord Shevek asked with raised eyebrows. Who are you really? Outside of being my father, who is Lord Shevek in his own world? The silence in the room stretched, Lord Shevek looked away for a moment, and I assumed he wouldnt answer, but then he looked back at me, his gaze softened as he leaned back. I am a Lord. He answered his voice deep and heavy. I am the Lord of a Coven. A Coven is much like a pack, and being a lord is the same as having an Alpha. He answered. Youre a lord? That exined the aura I felt from him, his intimidating presence andmanding voice. But why are you here? He smiled, the tenderness in his eyes growing. I wanted us to get to know each other better. He started. I dont have any children of my own, and knowing that I have one now is exciting. I want to get to know you more, and I want you to know more about me too. I nodded. I want that too. I sighed. I had a happy childhood. My mother did her best, but I had always wished to have a father. Now, seeing you, Its quite soothing. I confessed. If I had known that Rose was pregnant with our baby, I would have looked for her, and wouldnt have let her go. I missed a great part of your life, 3.34 M Chapter 172 something I cannot get back. Im d you are here. I have a favor to ask Lord Shevek said Yes? Since, youre my only child, I would like you to be my heir, and rule over the coven in my ce. He finished. What? I looked at him in shock, wide eyed. My lips part open, but no words came out. What could I say? To be the lord of a coven? I took a moment to gather myself. Before I could say a word, my mother burst in. Im done! she said at the top of her lungs, looking happy and much more excited. I swallowed my answer, my mind struggling to shift back to the present as my mother dropped a breakfast tray before us, her smile warm. Breakfast. She said. I thought we could all sit and talk properly, to catch up on lost times. I managed a small nod, grateful for the distraction as I took a bite of the food. We all began to eat, the silence between us soon grew into afortable conversation. I felt Lord Sheveks gaze on me for a while before he finally focused on Breakfast. 0 As they converse, I watch my mom and Lord Shevek, and from the way my mother was staring at him and caught up in the conversation, it was obvious how she still felt about him. I couldnt be so sure if its the same for Lord Shevek, but his actions hinted at some kind of reserved feelings for my mother. They seemed content to be in each others presence. Maybe this was the start of something new, something different. Theyd once shared a connection in the past, so its not impossible that they share that same connection again. I smiled and secretly hoped that they would find love in each other again. They deserved it. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Mom was the first to finish breakfast, she took her tes away and came back to the room. Then she sat a few feet away from us, giving us space. Lord Shevek was still as impable and polished as when he came. Meanwhile, my mothers posture was rigid as she ced her hand on herp. She was overly cautious, as if she were trying to assess the kind of man Lord Shevek had be over the years. Suddenly, her gaze flicked to me, and she smiled. But the uncertainty was still clear in her eyes. And I understood that Thank you. I called out to mom as I finished eating and set the fork down on the te. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. I leaned back, wiping my lips with a napkin. Lord Shevek did the same, his fork ttered on the te as he pushed the empty dishes to the side. That was a lovely meal, Rose. He said, I havent had such a nice meal in a while. His voice had a wistful edge to it as he smiled. Mother didnt respond immediately, she just nodded, and I stood up to clear the dishes, but she beat me to it. I got this Eden. She said softly. I didnt argue. The tension in the room grew, and I wasnt sure why, but we were all strangers once again. My mind was gued with thoughts of what Lord Shevek had said earlier. Rose, I would like to take Eden back with me to the coven. Lord Shevek asked my mother, who was walking towards the kitchen, and my eyes widened in surprise too. I hadnt epted to be his heir, yet, talk more to follow him back to his coven. The statement had made her to halt in her movements. She gave Lord Shevek a sharp look, and then looked at me. I blinked, my stomach twisted. What do I say to all of this? Moms lips was pressed into a thin line, and her eyes narrowed. I can promise you she will be well taken care of. Lord Shevek begged, I will make sure of that. Please, Rose. I want to spend time with my daughter. Those words made my heart flutter. My mom sighed, and for a moment I was sure she would refuse, but then her shoulders fell in defeat as she spoke. Of course, shes your daughter. then she lifted her chin higher. But Ill be going with her too. Mom! I gasped in disbelief. I wasnt sure what surprised me more, the fact that she would let me go or that she wanted to tag along. Did you really think I would send you off with someone you barely know? You are my child; I have to make sure you are fine. She raised a brow. Lord Shevek sighed. I will make sure she is well. No. Its either you take me along or nothing. I have no reason to believe you are not here to take her away from me too. I wont lose my daughter a second time to an absent father. There was a prolonged silence. Lord Shevek Jaw ticked, and for a moment I thought I saw regret, but it was gone as fast as it came. He straightened his posture and narrowed his gaze on my mother, who refused to back down. Youve grown tough. He whispered. What would you know? My mother sneered. Fine! Lord Shevek finally backed down. As you wish, you cane along. I swallowed hard. It made no sense that I should go with Lord Shevek, but I couldnt refuse. As if he sensed my confusion, Lord Shevek looked at me. Eden, I promise you will have a great time. The vampire world is old, and its ways are ancient. You will learn our ways and cultures and experience things that you never imagined. I was excited and also scared. Part of me wanted to learn more about the vampire world, but another part of me was terrified. I didnt want to dive 3:34 PM Chapter 173 into something I wouldnt be able to handle. I suddenly remembered Tiaras words of assurance earlier, and I felt a sudden surge of confidence. I cant wait. I said. Good! Mom eximed. Well leave as soon as you are ready. She looked at Lord Shevek, then back at me. Eden, you should get ready while I clean up. Yes mom. My fear had given way to excitement; my heart raced as I stood up and left the room. I couldnt wait to see what I would discover. I immediately thought about Eros. I still hadnt heard from him all day. He should be back by now, or at least he should have called me. I thought about what he would think my father. I couldnt wait to tell him about it, and so I pulled out my phone and dialed his number. The phone rang once, twice. I groaned. Come on, pick up. By the fifth ring, someone answered. Hello? A voice said. I frowned; it sounded very familiar. It was a voice I never imagined I would hear. It sounded just like Sussie. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Hello? I didnt reply. My heart dropped to my stomach. All the excitement that had piled in thest minutes, suddenly watered down. I didnt know what to think. I wanted to call out her name, to confirm that it was indeed Sussie on the other end of the line, but I just couldnt. The female called out again. Hello, are you th I cut the call. My fingers hovered over the screen as I stared hardly at it. I didnt want to jump to conclusions about who picked the call, but Sussie never left my mind. Sussie? Why would Sussie answer Eros call? Its been away. Didnt she get leave because she was angry that I got epted into the hybrid pack instead of her? Bitterness clogged my throat, and my guts twisted with dread. For a moment everything went silent, then memories suddenly rushed through me. Sussie was bad news. I remember how she tried to dominate me and my friends during lunch with the other hybrids-Arthur, Adonis, Beauty and Eros. She had projected her hybrid dominance to intimidate Late Nova and Alice untill they left the table. I remember being told of Eros vulnerability, and his fling with Sussie. Eros had lost his sister, Regina to a rogue attack due to their parents the King and Queens neglience. But Eros sister death really affected him. He vowed never to take the throne, so he would devote his time and attention to his children. At the time, Eros lost it. He was broken, vulnerable and at his lowest. Sussie saw that, and took advantage of his emotions. She seduced Eros who sought sce in her and eventually had a fling with her. Sussie imagined Eros would eventually choose her as his mate, but Eros was dead set on waiting for his mate. After Eros met me, Sussie insulted me and tried to make my life miserable. Sussie wasnt woman I would love toe across again. She was worse than Eve. I felt my teeth go on edge. Hearing her voice again was like having a stake driven straight into my heart. Different thoughts ran through my head. I felt my chest constrict as I threw my phone on the bed. That woman needs to be taught her ce. How dare she picks Eros call? I said angrily. Calm down, Eden. Arent you overthinking? Tiara paced uneasily. I could tell that she was just trying to be the calm one. She was as disturbed as I was. Do you think they are together? What if Sussie is trying to take him away from us? Now that Eros is to be king, she must havee to try her luck for a position as queen. Eden! Tiara growled. Eros wouldnt do that. The least he could do was call me back; why was Sussie with his phone? What was he doing with her in the first ce? Eros knows better than to be around her. I growled. Lets go home to Eros; lets talk with him and ask whats happening, or we could check about his whereabouts from Beauty or Adonis, if hes not home. Tiara suggested. -Hfrowned. No! The thought of facing Eros now was unbearable. I couldnt do it, not after I just heard Sussies voice. Not now. I said. Tiara growled in frustration. But I ignored her. I was too pissed to face Eros. I looked around the room and spotted the luggage I came with. Then I picked it up and arranged my clothes in it, then 1 freshened up and changed into a ck leather jacket, trousers and ck boots. I dragged my luggage, walking towards the door as I made my way downstairs to my parents. When I entered the living room, I found Lord Shevek and my mother talking softly. 3:34 PM Chapter 174 Mom was dressed in a beautiful flowery dress, it made her look more gorgeous than shes been in a while. I could tell that I wasnt the only one who was excited about this. Lord Shevek smiled at me, and moved towards the door Lets get going before itste. He said. My mom nodded. Yes, we should leave. I just nodded, and followed behind them. As soon as we got outside, the cool morning air hit me, soothing my nerves. A sleek ck Limousine rode to a stop before us, and I smiled. It looked expensive, sleek, and perfect; its surface gleamed at the smallest spark of light. It was a car perfectly suited for a man like Lord Shevek. It went well with his clothes and his aura. I could that he was a man of immense wealth. I still couldnt believe he was my father. The turn of events in the past few days has been too much for me to take as my reality; it felt a whole lot like a dream. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The driver came tried to open the car door, but Lord Shevek stopped him to open it for my mother and me. Then he followed behind us, and the driver shut the door Another chapter of my life just began 3:34 PM Chapter 175 Chapter 175 The car smelled nice, like lemon. I rxed against the plush leather seats as I enjoyed the softfort it offered. The dark ambience illuminated by the lights attached to the car gave it a homely feel. Everything about the car was just like Lord ShevekColdCfashioned. The seats had a unique antique style that looked odd yet sophisticated, with wooden panels that gleamed in the soft light which shone over us. The vintage style made me feel like I was in another era entirely; it was almost as if Lord Shevek was trying to preserve a part of a past era. Was it just his personality, or were the other vampires like this? OldCfashioned, like walking models of perfection trapped in history. I suddenly realized that the limousine was quiet. Across us, Lord Shevek busied himself with a magazine, his legs crossed in concentration. My mother mindlessly scrolled through her phone, randomly watching video clips. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. I heaved a deep breath and sank deeper into the chair. I felt a strong urge to stick my head out of the car and allow the passing wind to blow on my hair, but its not something I could do here. My thoughts trailed back to Susie again, and I felt the irritation that gripped me earliere back with full force, Why was Susie around Eros? Where was Eros? He still hasnt called me. My fingers clenched in anger. A soft sigh escaped me, and I looked at Lord Shevek once again. I was startled to see him looking at me, his eyes watching me with close assessment. I looked away immediately, but I still felt him watching me. It was like his gaze was trying to burn a hole through me. Are you alright, Eden? He asked. I shook my head, still refusing to look at him. I didnt want him to see the anger in my eyes. You look pissed. He said. Did someone make you angry? Did I do something wrong? I gave him a quick nce, then managed a small smile. No, nothing. I tried to mask the pain in my voice. I knew Lord Shevek didnt fall for that, but I was grateful he didnt say anything. Neither did my mother. After a few moments, he finally closed the magazine and gave me his full attention. I almost groaned; I thought he had given up. Are you sure you are fine? He started. Im here for you if you ever want to talk about it. Thank you, but Im fine. I whispered. Just let it go. He nodded. We fell into anotherfortable silence; the only sound was the gentle hum of the car as it moved along the paved way. I allowed myself to sink in deeper again as my eyelids began to close, and in a few seconds, I drifted off to sleep. For a while, I was free of thoughts about Sussie. Eden, we are here! Mom said. I woke up to my mother who peered at me from her seat. I sat up with squinted eyes and tried to adjust to the light while my mother suddenly called me. We are? I asked sleepily. Yes. She said. The car pulled to a stop, and the door opened. The driver stretched his hands to my mother and me, which we took as we got off the car one after the other. The moment my feet hit the ground, my breath hitched in my throat. Wow. WideCeyed, I turned, taking in every detail around me. The first thing that struck me was how old the ce looked; it had this Victorian feel to it. I saw it wasnt just Lord Sheveks personal taste. It was 3:35 PM Chapter 175 some form of culture. Probably from being around for way too long. The buildings were made with fine stones and intricate carvings that I have only seen in movies and books. The streets were dead quiet, even though there were a few people that walked past. I knew how much vampires loved their personal space. I saw a few women dressed in long flowing gowns, their hair piled high on their heads, adorned with bos. Their hands were covered in gloves and looked elegant. The men were dressed very much like Lord Shevek, in tailored suits and long coats. They moved with a grace that was so unlike this world. Unconsciously, I ran my hand over my hair, I smoothened the blonde strands that stuck out of ce from my little nap in the car, and smacked my lips together after which I swiped a tongue over it as I tried to get rid of the dry, crispy feel. I looked down at my clothes and almost cringed. I looked out of ce with my ck jacket, ck jeans, and ck boots. I definitely wasnt the idea of sophistication; even my mother did a far better job in her dress. I frowned. Would they expect me to dress like them? I hope not. The thought was scarce out of my head when Lord Shevek cleared his throat, and I turned to him. I would love to properly introduce you to the coven, but first His eyes scanned my length. You would need to go shopping and get dressed for the asion. What is wrong with what Im wearing? I grumbled. Lord Shevek raised a brow. Nothing, but He looked around. There is a way we go about this here, and I wouldnt want you to look out of ce. I felt tempted to argue, but he was right. Our first stop was a big boutique,rge and expensive from the looks of the rich velvet curtains that hung over the clear ss windows. When we stepped in, a small bell rang to announce our presence. At first, it didnt look like there was anyone in it; then a woman filtered out of the shadows. wee. She smiled, her voice smooth. Lord Shevek. Its a pleasure to see you here. What brings you this way? I would like Eden to try out some clothes. He said. Very well. Thedy said and gave me a full look. My name is Magdalene. She came to my side and wrapped her hands in mine as she pulled me away. In minutes, I was standing in front of a mirror; a corset was fastening around my waist. Miss Magdalena pulled at the strings while tightening them. I gasped; it was way too tight. My waist shrank to twice the normal size. There, you are all done. Magdalena said with a wide grin as she looked at me from the mirror. Lets show you to Lord Shevek, shall we? I forced a smile, trying not to make her see my unease. She led me back outside, where Lord Shevek and my mother stood together. Eden. My mother gasped. I tugged at my waistline. The dress is way too tight. I can hardly breathe. It feels ridiculous. Lord Shevek smiled, his eyes beamed with a sense of pride he couldnt hide. Not at all; you look like a princess. My princess. He said it wistfully. I almost rolled my eyes at the look in his eyes. It was very simr to how a father looks at their 6CyearCold daughters in a pink tutu and tiara. I groaned. There was no way he would let me get changed. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Do I have to wear this all day? I ced my hands on the corset. I wondered how long it would take before my ribs were crushed to pieces beneath its pressure. Lord Shevek chuckled. It would take more than a few hours to have you introduced to the coven. I could feel the tears pick my eyes, because I would have to sufferyers ofce and satin for the rest of the day. The dress was beautiful, but it felt more like a showpiece to me. I looked at my mother, who also had a grin on her face. She looked like she was enjoying this. She winked. You have always been my little princess. Mom! I rolled my eyes for the hundredth time. I mean it. She chuckled, then coughed. Are you fine, mom? I asked. Yes, I just need to rest a little. She said, Why dont you go back to the car and rest a bit? We will join you as soon as we are done here. Lord Shevek suggested. Thank you. She walked out. She was barely out when the door opened again with a loud ding of the bell. Threedies, one at the front nked on the side by the other two, all dressed to perfection with faces like porcin dolls, came in. They held their chins high, and carried themselves with an air of exaggerated elegance. Their dresses were adorned with expensive jewelry that gleamed so bright. They look like a group of peacocks. Tiara muttered, and I held back a chuckle, just as two shop attendants hurried over to them, bowing slightly while thedies scoffed in annoyance. One of the attendants moved a little too close. Goodness! Thedy at the front, who had her hair packed in a chignon, gasped. From the way the otherdies nked her, it was obvious she was the lead. Move back! She screamed. Oh, Im sorry. The attendant apologized, and scrambled backwards, keeping a good distance from the women. Have you got new dresses? The Chignondy asked. The other attendant shook her head. No, not yet. Why? Thedy screamed again. What good are you if you cannot get me what I need when I need it? We apologize. The attendants chorus. You both are just useless. She huffed. The three of them scanned the room; their lips turned down in distaste as they saw me. But their expression changed the minute they saw Lord Shevek. They softened and instantly made a bow in his direction. Lord Shevek, the Chignon Lady wore a cheeky smile and hurried to his side. What a pleasure to see you. Likewise, Cheryl, Lord Shevek said with a smile. How is your mother? Chignondys name was Cheryl? whoops! Shes fine. She gave me a look. I see you have charity business to attend to, She gestured at me, andtched onto his arm, beaming widely You are far too kind, Lord Shevek. He shook his head. Im not here for charity, he said, and drew me closer to him. I brought Eden in for shopping. Eden? You know her? Yes. He motioned towards me. Ladies, meet my daughter, Eden. Lord Shevek announced it as if it was the most usual thing. The shock was apparent on the faces of the young women before they wore wide smiles to cover up the surprise. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He turned to me. Eden, these lovelydies are the daughters of my noblemen. They are very important to the Coven. I raised a brow. Obviously. Their highhandedness said it all. Nice to meet you. I murmured. 3:35 PM Chapter 176 Thedies smiled in return. Cheryl fixed her gaze on me without blinking. Her eyes looked judgmental and condensed. Lord Sheveks voice drew my attention. I would like you to be friends with them theyll be taking over from their parents when its time, especially Cheryl here. I frowned. I didnt think I wanted to get to know them, but for the sake of my father, I forced a smile on my lips. I see. I said with a nod. Cheryl stepped forward. Friends? She asked, stretching her hand. I took it. Friends. I agreed. I dont like her, Tiara growled. I ignored her voice. Cheryl then dismissed my presence and faced Lord Shevek. So, what did you think about my mother? She asked with wide eyes. I was excited when you agreed to go on a date with her. Do you like her? I was taken aback by such a question. Lord Shevek chuckled, the sound filling the room with a low vibration. Maria is a lovely and remarkable woman, Lord Shevek started. She has been very useful to the Coven, and she makes meugh. Cheryl pouted. Mother has been lonely ever since the death of my father. I would love it if you tried to make her happy; most of all, I would love to see you be a part of our family. I smelt desperation. For a moment, I was perplexed, but then I suddenly realized that her mother was a noble man too, and from the looks of it, her mother was also a widow. That will be lovely. Cheryl, I wont deny your mother is beautiful, and Im considering it. However, you shouldnt involve yourself in adult business. Lord Shevek teased. This is between your mother and me. Much more than the conversation, I was amazed at how Lord Shevek spoke softly to thedies and the way he allowed them to be familiar with him. It was way different from how I had imagined he would be. Lord of Covens have as much power as Alphas to a pack. It amazed me how friendly he was to others despite the authority hemanded. Eden! We all turned to see my mother. She stood still at the door. She must have entered quietly, without anyones notice. Her face had gone pale as she stared at me. Your phone has been ringing. She handed my phone over to me. I saw the anger and pain in her eyes before she turned to Lord Shevek, giving him a fierce re. It was obvious; my mom must have heard Lord Shevek talk about Cheryls mother, Maria. And she was mad about it. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 I looked away from my mother and checked my phone screen with a frown. Eros? My chest tightened in anger as I contemted if I should answer the call or not. My fingers hovered over the screen. Your phone keeps ringing. Lord Shevek said. Wont you pick? I sighed. Why was Eros calling me now? Its been hours since Ist called his line, and Susie picked. Why didnt he called me earlier to exin the situation? Why now when Im frustrated with everything, coupled with the corset thats trying to snuff the breath out of me? I finally answered the call, and pressed the phone to my ear. Hello? I said in a soft whisper. But s, it wasnt Eros who answered. Hello Eden! Susies voice came in. It was like a de tore at my flesh, and I winced. Susie? Yes, its me. She chuckled. You catch on quite easily. How are you? I was right after all. I didnt answer but heard her scoff on the other end of the line. Are you seriously trying to go silent on me? She growled. I felt my anger grow. How dare she? Wheres Eros? I asked, trying to keep calm but she giggled. Eros Hes asleep. Weve been busy And judging from the way my body still aches, he would need the rest too. She slurred. I hope you can understand that. I growled, Tiara was alert. What are you trying to say, Susie? She chuckled. It is exactly what you think, Eros and I we spent all day together. I understood what she was getting at clearly enough. The blood drained from my face as my stomach twisted in disgust. I felt Tiara growl in anger within me; I grew weak, and my fingers loosened its grip around the phone and it slipped from my grasp, falling to the floor. The ss surface of the screen shattered to a thousand pieces. I spaced out, a thousand thoughts running through my mind at the same time. Eros cheated on me with Susie? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I looked at the ground; the phoney in pieces, destroyed. I sobbed as my heart squeezed. In my daze, I heard everyone gasp around me, calling my name, but I couldnt make out all that they were saying. Everything else blurred around
  1. me.
I knew when Lord Shevek and my mother rushed to my side. Eden? Are you alright? my mother asked, cradling my face in her hands. I looked at her, but I wasnt seeing her. What I saw were pictures of Susie and Eros together. What happened? Lord Shevek bellowed. A shiver ran through rne at the authority in his voice, but I was too lost in my head to respond. I heard him ask for one of the attendants to attend to the ss pieces and my broken phone on the ground. I looked at my parents; the tears forming in my eyes threatened to spill. Without a warning, Lord Shevek stepped forward and wrapped me in a warm hug. That was my undoing. I cried, allowing the tears to fall freely. Its okay. He said softly. Whatever this is, you will be fine. I will make sure of that. I held on to him while my mother patted my back in a soothing manner. 3:35 PM Chapter 177 The otherdies watched from a distance, confused. It will be okay. Heforted me again. I nodded, my mind in turmoil as Lord Shevek kept his arms around me. He led me out of the shop to the waiting car. My mother followed behind. We got into the car, and the driver drove off. *** It took a while for me to stop crying. And by the time I did, the car pulled into Lord Shevekspound. We stepped out of the car, and despite the way I felt, I was impressed at the grandeur that stood before me. It was a mansion with stone carvings. Gothic architecture that had both an eerie and enchanting feel stood in different parts of the mansion. Along with arge fountain. It was breathtaking. I sniffed, enthralled by the sight before me. For a moment, I forgot about Eros and Susie. Wow! I said. You like it? Lord Shevek chuckled. Yes. Its beautiful. I nodded Thank you. Lord Shevek smiled softly. As we walked towards the double doors, it opened up, and an array of maids and male servants filed out, their movements swift and graceful. They were in two lines, male servants on one side, female servants on the other. With their hands clutched at their sides, they bowed to Lord Shevek. Wee home, Eden. He said. ? We went inside, and I was hit by the same lemon andvender scent in the car. The whole mansion gleamed from proper management. The maid will show you your room. Lord Shevek said as a young woman walked up to me. I couldnt tell her exact age, knowing how vampires age slowly. I nodded and followed the maid, who led me to a wide room fit for a princess. After a few minutes of essing the space, I rxed on the bed, my mind going back to Eros and Susie. I suddenly felt choked, and gasped for air as I quickly loosened the corset. I was grateful it didnt require much effort to loosen it. As soon as I did, I heaved a deep breath and pulled it off. Then I headed for the bathroom, hoping a cold shower would help clear my thoughts. But it didnt. When I came downstairs in the evening for dinner, I was still gued by Susies announcement. I was even more angry that Eros had refused to call me himself. Eden! Lord Shevek called out as soon as I entered therge dining hall. He sat at the edge of a long table, my mother beside him: I opened my mouth to greet him, but instead I gasped at the strong metallic stench that hit my nostrils. I swallowed the nauseous feeling in my throat as I looked at the table set before me. tes of vegetables and fruits sat on the table, and beside them, thick, dark red liquid gleamed in ss cups under the light. My stomach churned. I looked at Lord Shevek in horror. Is this human blood? Chapter 178 Chapter 178 A chill ran down my spine. I needed to check to know exactly what kind of blood it was. It wasnt the familiar scent of werewolf blood or that of a vampire or any supernatural creature I knew of. It was something different. And the other different creatures that exist are humans. I went light headed just thinking about it. Why would anyone take the life of a harmless creature just for the fun of it? It was a coldCblooded act. Human blood? My mind refused to believe Lord Shevek would have it here for dinner, but it looked real enough. Is this really human blood? I asked Lord Shevek again. He only stared at me with a smile. You should sit and eat Eden. He said. I wasnt interested in eating. I was more interested in what has been set before me as food. I moved closer to the table. Another shiver ran up my spine. I have heard amazing stories about humans; I always wanted to see them and to know their way of life. They were a part of the world that was mesmerizing, fragile, creatures that have no supernatural gifts, but somehow exist on their own and survive in their own world, far from ours, unaware of creatures like us. So why would anyone want to hurt them? To serve their blood like vintage wine for dinner. Did they not care about the lives they took to get this blood? Did they never think that these people have families and dreams and ambitions? I couldnt hide my unease; I looked around the table. My mother seemed to be a little tense; her lips were pressed into a tight line, but she seemed to be taking it better than I was. Eden, you should sit. My mother encouraged me from where she sat at the table. I sighed and went to sit at the table. The doors behind the room opened and drew my attention to a female vampire who walked into the room. She was dressed in a very short red dress that ended an inch below her upper thigh. Her ck hair shone beneath the room lights, and her lips gleamed in blood red lipstick. She was tallCway taller than a lot of women I was used to in the packand beautiful. It was hard not to stare at her; she stole the attention. I watched her walk to my fathers side and ce her hand on his shoulder, giving me a sultry look and a slow wink as she bit her lips, checking me out. I tipped my head back in surprise. What in the name of the moon goddess was going on? Everyone meet Vanessa. Lord Shevek made the introductions. She helps me with everything I need. I was still in shock when the doors opened again, and an array of women flocked in, all dressed up in clothes that barely covered their pale skin. Theirughter were soft and seductive as they took their ce around Lord Shevek. My face paled as I began to understand who exactly they were. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His concubines. Some of them blew kisses my way and to my mother, who looked like she would love to be anywhere but here. My skin crawled at their actions as I began to imagine their purpose. There was no need to imagine. Some of the women had already swooped into action, caressing Lord Shevek and running their lips and fingers all over him. My mom made a small squeak, and I turned my head her way. Her eyes were glued to the te in front of her, and her hands gripped the fork she held in one hand with so much force that I saw her knuckles go white. It doesnt look like there was any hope in a blooming romance. 3:35 PM Chapter 178 The room was silentCtoo silent. The only sound was the bloodcurdling moan the women made. Lord Shevek seemed oblivious to my mothers reaction; he was more focused on savoring the human blood he took sips of. He twirled the ss cup in his hand, throwing his head back as he allowed the ckChaired vampire to kiss him on the lips. So what is your name? Vanessa asked, eyes glued on me. I shrugged. Eden. Eden, she slurred. I hated the way she said the name. Yes. Hmm. We have heard so much about the daughter. She said. I rolled my eyes. She could have just said my name instead of calling me the daughter like I was ying some kind of role in a stage y. Vanessa stood up and walked over to me. I eyed her, and before I knew what was going on, she had her lips behind my ears. I would love to explore you She said softly. I went cold. My skin crawled. Tiara growled, and I held the edge of the table so hard I could have snapped it off just trying to stay in control. I looked at Lord Shevek, but it was clear no help woulde from him. The encouraging smile he gave me said it all. Its fine, but I would handle it myself. Get off me. I growled. That didnt faze her. She went ahead and ran her fingers over my shoulders. Stop! I sprung up in anger. Vanessa backed away immediately. I turned and gave her a re before I walked out. The moment I stepped out, I released a deep breath. My body rxed, and I released a frustrated groan. Maybeing here was not the best idea. Coupled with Eros issues, this had been quite a terrible day. But I was grateful I didnt go through it wearing that boneCcrushing corset. I turned when I heard the sound of a staff hitting the floor behind me. It was Lord Shevek. I sighed. I can see you are not pleased with my arrangements. He said. I wasnt, I said truthfully. There was no use trying to please him. Im sorry. He said softly. I nodded, then looked back at him curiously. Why do you have so many women? Do vampires not have mates like wolves do? Lord Shevek smiled. We do, but vampires call them beloved, not mates. I paused, then asked. Do you have a beloved? Or have you never had one? Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Lord Sheveks face darkened as soon as the words left my lips. He frowned so deeply that I for a second I thought I may have overstepped Im sorry, I shouldnt have asked that; it wasnt my business. I said quickly to lighten the atmosphere. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. No, its fine. He said. There was a long pause before he answered, his eyes fixed on one spot. He looked vulnerable and then furious again. I was surprised. From the short time I have known my father, this is the first time I would see him disy so many emotions in a single minute. I once had a beloved. He started, then tightened his hand on his staff. But I killed her. What? I shivered, not sure I heard right. I killed her. He repeated it like it was nothing. What do you mean by that? I frowned. I mean. Shes your beloved, someone you love. She betrayed me! I jumped at the anger in his voice as he stamped his staff against the floor. He moved closer; his voice had gone dead cold. I dont forgive those who betray me, especially when they are supposed to be mine. I didnt know what to say. I just looked at him. His words had cut me like a de. I couldnt imagine how it must have felt for him to kill his beloved -the pain he must have gone through. He sighed. It was long before you were born. He started, his gaze lost again. She worked with my foes, and told them my ws to ruin me. I had no choice. But dont you think death was a little too harsh? I asked. He shrugged. She deserved it. I was taken aback by theck of remorse in his voice. I saw a coldness in his eyes that I couldnt fullyprehend. How did you feel? Were you sad? I wanted to know. I simply got rid of an enemy. He said. That was it? What happened after? It was the same night I met your mother. I just wanted to relieve the pain. I didnt think our night together would result in He looked at me, You We shared a sad smile. Then I asked What did you think of my mother when you met? He stroked his beard Rose? She was unlike any other. Kind, beautiful, soft spoken. She drew me in. He chuckled. But I couldnt ask for anything more from her. I couldnt trust anyone. Is that the reason why youve be so cold towards women? I arched a brow his way. Why do you say so? Your Harem of Women? He smiled. They are for pleasure, nothing more. Exactly. Do you think you will get to love again? I whispered. He chuckled. Love is for the weak. I dont wish to have another wife, and even if I do, it will be for official reasons. Business. And she must be willing to ept my women. She can have other men if she wishes. He shrugged, I dont mind. -I mustve looked horrified because he smirked Its different here; you will soon to understand that. We follow our desires; its blood and lust. I shuddered. I had heard rumors of some vampires who loved to have multiple partners, even with a beloved. Threesome, pets and so on. I shook my head. I dont think I can ever understand it. You can have your choice of men. I could even help you pick the best if you wanted. lord Shevek grinned and I shook my head firmly. No. I was okay with being Eross. 3:35 PM Chapter 179 Lord Shevek sighed. Alright, I wont pressure you into doing anything you dont want. I will excuse you now, He said before walking away. I sighed looked up at the sky. The moon was dull, hidden beneath the dark sky. It suited my mood. I wasnt happy because of Eros and Susie. They ruined my day. Oh, Eros. I still hadnt heard a word from him. I reached for my phone, and then remembered what happened at the shop earlier. No. I groaned. I needed to get a new phone. Do you really think Eros will cheat on us? Tiara asked. I sighed. I dont know. Susie said they spent the night together. Tiara went silent before saying, He wouldnt cheat on us. We shouldnt believe a thing Susie says. Shes lied to us before. I felt my heart squeeze. The more I thought about it, the more angry I felt. I wanted to hear Eross voice. I wanted him to talk to me, tofort me and say that Susie was trying to separate us again. I wanted to be in his arms, to feel his touch on me. I still couldnt get ourst night together out of my head. The way he fled me, his kisses. I felt Tiara whimper. We want our mate. We need him. She whispered. I shook my head. I couldnt imagine him touching Susie the way he touched me. I just couldnt. I was lost in thought and wasnt aware of a figure that approached me from behind. I turned sharply, about to go in, when I collided with someone. Hey! A male grabbed me from falling. Sorry. I backed away, standing to my feet. I brushed my hair back and looked up. I was still instantly. Eros? I assessed him. No, it wasnt Eros. Just someone that looked exactly like him. Then I gasped. How was this possible? From the face to the color of his eyes and his body frame, he looked almost identical to Eros. But still different. Unlike Eros, he had a certain boyish charm, and wasnt as tall as Eros. I kept my gaze locked on him. Does my mate have a lost twin brother? Chapter 180 Chapter 180 I couldnt stop staring at him. He was so familiar and yet to strange. He raised his brow in amusement, probably wondering what was wrong with
  1. me.
I always knew I had this effect on women I could make them stare, but dicbyt know this long. He grinned I was more concerned about the fact that I ran into Eross lookalike at a vampires coven. And who exactly is this arrangert I cleaned my sweaty palms I thought you were Eros Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Whos that? The stranger asked, staring at me with eyes that looked so much like those of my Mate. One could easily mistake one from then conduct I swallowed and gathered my thoughts together. Never mind, its nothing I frowned. I rubbed one hand over the ce where he held me moments earlier. I was only now beginning to feel the force of his grip Im sorry. He said I frowned. What? He nudged his head towards the hand I caressed over my skin. I was trying to stop you from falling. Are you alrigher Oh. Yes. Yes. Im fine. I moved back a little. Sorry. I didnt mean to bump into you like that. He smirked Its fine. Whats your name? Eden. Eden. What a beautiful name. Its a pleasure to meet you. He grinned, picking up one of my hands as he ced a soft kiss on the back of my hand. I smiled. He definitely has charm, but I would choose Eros a hundred times over. There was no question about that. Thanks. I eyed him curiously. So whats yours? He gave me a lopsided grin. Ryker He scanned my full length. I havent seen you around before. Are you new here? I shrugged. Something like that. There was no use trying to tell him exactly who I was or how I came here. If he doesnt know who I am, then he would find outter, just sex troma
  1. me.
A small silence fell over us before I asked. Do you have a brother? Rykers smile dropped. His face hardened, and I raised a brow at his reaction. Before I got my answer, Lord Shevek walked in from behind, his steps hurried as he came to a stop behind Ryker. Why are you out here? Lord Shevek hissed. His voice was like a furious whisper. He looked at me for a second and then back to Ryker Why did you leave your room? I told you to stay there. Rykers went still immediately. He rolled his eyes, suddenly wearing a sickly sweet smile, before he made a turn to face Lont Shevek Did you expect me to stay in the room all the time? I got bored. I needed air. Lord Sheveks growled, his hand tightened on his staff. For a moment, I thought he might do something dangerous, instead, he held in his anger. Get over here, boy! He bellowed. Ryker turned to me. My eyes widened in surprise when he leaned in and whispered in my ears I like you. he whispered, his breath ticking my ea A chill ran through me as my skin prickled. Tiara growled. feeling angry that another man who isnt our mate was this close to tis, Before I could say anything. Lord Shivek pulled him away from me with more force than necessary. Ryker shrugged himself off and gave me a wink before he finally walked away. fold Sheves at 1 were alone again. For a few seconds, none of us said anything, I couldnt understand what exactly went on 3:35 PM Chapter 180 My mind still couldnt wrap itself around the fact that I had just seen a man who looked exactly my mate but who wasnt Eros. It was confusing. And why exactly was Lord Shevek acting like Ryker wasnt supposed to be out- in the open? What exactly was happening? Who is he? I finally asked. Lord Shevek sighed. He is no one important. I scoffed. That wasnt the question. Who is Ryker to you? He is just a member of the coven, someone Im in charge of. He said. That still didnt answer my question, and I couldnt keep still. He looks a lot like someone I know. My mate, Prince Eros. I could have sworn he was Eros if I didnt move closer. I said, and frowned. Do you know my mate? Lord Shevek averted his gaze immediately. No, I dont. He answered a little too quickly. I narrowed my eyes on him. Something seemed off. I was about to ask another question again when Lord Shevek cut me in. Ryker isnt just a part of the coven. He is my son. Your son? I gasped. I thought he said he had no family. No heir, that I was his only heir! Yes. I adopted son. Oh. I softened. How? His mother was a maid. She died while trying to give birth to Ryker. There was no one else to care for the child, so I took him in. I nodded. So, why didnt you tell me about him? You said you have no family. Why were you trying to keep him away from me? Because hes trouble, Eden. he whispered Ryker is like a me and never fails to leave a trail behind him. That might have sounded like a very good reason, but I knew that was far from the truth. I felt tempted to keep pushing for answers, to ask him why he chased Rhyker- why it seemed like he didnt want me or anyone to see Rhyker: I wanted him to look me straight in the eyes when he denied knowinh Eros. But I decided not to push. If he was hiding something from me, there would be a reason for it. A reason he decided to hide from me so I dont find out exactly who Ryker is. Eden, you shouldnt be out here in the cold. He said. I nodded. Nothing could take my mind off the fact that something fishy was going on in this coven, and if Lord Shevek wouldnt give me the answers then Ill get them myself. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Lets go back inside to finish dinner. My father said, and I nodded, following him. We walked towards the dining room; the metallic smell of blood still lingered in the air. I tried to ignore it and it back at the table. Lord Sheveks women had themselves sprawled in different positions around his chair; they looked bored but pecked up as soon as Lord Shevek walked in. I grimaced. I wasnt sure I was ready to watch their repulsive disy of lust. I noticed that my mother was still stuck in one spot. I couldnt me her. I knew she was trying hard to keep her emotions in check even as she sat. I sighed. It must have felt really terrible to watch other women touch my father when she had hoped that something might spark between them. I was scared my mother would push herself back into a shell, and I didnt know how long it would take for her to get out of it if she does I was so scared. Dinner was a very quiet after that. Each moment passed like a weight on our shoulders, the tension in the air was so thick that I could almost cut it with a machete. A chair scraped against the marble floor, and we all turned to see my mother stand, her gaze still stuck on the table. Im done. She said in a whisper, and I looked at her te. It was half filled. No one replied. I heard a few snorts from Lord Sheveks women, and I passed a re in their direction. I wont sit and watch my mother get mocked. Mom, do you need me? I asked softly. She looked at me. The pain in her eyes was ring. No honey. Stay here with your father. I would go to the room. She forced a smile on her face. I nodded, swallowing every hurt. She needed some time alone, and my presence may remind her of the time shed once spent with Lord Shevek. She left, and Lord Sheveks gaze followed her until she disappeared. I sighed. You should go, Lord Shevek said as soon as my mother was out of sight. I looked up at first; I thought he said that to me, but I soon realized he had said that to the women still hanging around him and trying to touch him. They silently moved away from him, their expression grim as they walked out one after the other. Vanessa threw a wink my way before she finally left. You should also turn in for the night. Lord Shevek said. I will. When I want to. I said firmly. Alright. He said and stood up. His chair scared backwards like my mothers, and he left, his steps quick and hurried. I wondered where exactly he was in a haste to. He hasnt been himself since he sat back down at the table. He hadnt smiled for a while and had a look of anger. I remained seated and yed around with the food on my te, hoping that somehow it would help take things off my mind. It didnt help either. I looked pathetic. After a while, I decided it wasnt worthwhile. I finally stood up, and was about to take a step away from the table when I shuddered. Coosebumps rose on my skin. And my ears perked up. Tiara was suddenly alert; her senses sharpened. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. I caught the faint sounds in the distance; they were low grumbles and growls. It was unusual. Curious, I made a quick move away from the table and sped in the direction the noise came from. I found myself in the hallway. It was eerily quiet, but I could still hear the sounds clearly. C 0 0 3:35 PM Chapter 181 It grew louder and angrier with every step I took. Finally, I got to where the sounds wereing from, but it was a dead end. There was no door. I leaned against the wall and ced my ears against it. I could hear the sounds, but they were muffled. I checked around for a door, but when I didnt see one, I tried to listen through the wall, the surface cold against my skin. The voices became a little louder. Are you trying to ruin everything? I heard Lord Shevek growl. What the hell is wrong with you? You are always like this! I heard Ryker back out augh, You think I have no idea what Im doing? I dont care what you think you know or dont know. My father sounded very angry. I know what Im doing. Ryker shouted. I know why I showed myself to Eden. I am no longer a child. I know what Im doing. Me? He intentionally showed himself to me? What does this have to do with me? A gasp escaped my mouth, and I quickly mped my hand over it when I heard choking sounds. It sounded like Lord Shevek was trying to strangle Ryker, who crooked in desperation. I could imagine it in my head: My father grabbing Ryker and squeezing his neck hard enough to make him gasp for breath. You will learn to obey me. I heard him growl. There was a pause before a loud thud, like something had been thrown to the floor, followed by a gasp of relief. Rykers voice followed after. Yes Master. I backed away in shock. Master? What did I just witness? What exactly was going on? The voices faded, and I hurried away from the wall, towards my room. I closed the door silently and leaned against it trying to gather my thoughts. A Phone. I need a phone. I needed to call Eros to tell him everything. He needs toe take me away from here. I paced around the room. I was anxious that this ce was dangerous for my mother and me. What if we dont survive the night? What if this was all part of some n Lord Shevek had made? We should find out what he wants from us. Tiara said. My wolf has always been the braver one, but I wasnt sure that was what I needed right now. I should run away with mom, not try to find out what Lord Shevek wants. He sounded too dangerous with Rhyker. Do vampires still do thepelling thing? Wasnt that banned? First thing tomorrow, Mom and I will be out of here. Then Iid back in bed, still in dilemma as I slept off. The next time my eyes opened, it was past morning the next day. I stood up quickly and left my room. How could I have slept so long? It was noon. I turned to go to my moms room, when my feet froze in its ce. My mother wasing out of Lord Sheveks room. Her hair was disheveled, and she was wearing a Burton down shirt that wasnt hers. Her eyes widened on seeing me and her cheeks flushed bright. Lord Shevek stood behind her with a satisfied smile on his face. I felt the blood rush in my ears, my stomach churning in despair What was going on? Chapter 182 Chapter 182 (ROSEs Pov- Edens Mom) The first moment I saw Lord Shevek at my door, I almost didnt believe it. How did he find me? Why now? After years of being treated like absolute trash by Griffin. My first pregnancy was the most unexpected thing to happen to me. At the time, I had waited so long for a mate, and I just assumed he didnt exist since I never found him. When I met Lord Shevek, I fell fast for his good looks and quick charms. What got me hooked on him was the sadness he tried to hide beneath his yful grin and flirty looks. I still dont know why I felt a great urge tofort him back then, but I did. And things got out of control. It was the first time in my life I would experience something so overwhelming and uncontroble. The passion between us felt like it was lit by a me, and before we knew it, we were in bed together as we made love. I never imagined an affair between a vampire and a werewolf would result in a child; none of us did. The euphoric feeling I felt when we made love all those years ago washed over me when I saw him again. Followed by dread, despair, and pain. I feared he was here to take Eden away and manipte her just like Griffin did with my Olivia. I felt a pang in my heart Griffin has been nothing but a monster to me, and I prayed Olivia would eventuallye to see exactly the kind of man he was before its toote. Lord Shevek, on the other hand, slowly made me feel at ease. I began to let my guard down when he requested my permission to bring Eden to the coven. He acted like the absolute gentleman, and I was beginning to get soaked in his charms. All through the time, from when we left the house in his car and got to the coven, I was beginning to assume things could spark up between us. I hoped for true love I knew Shevek had no beloved. He told me she had died when we first met. I thought we would be able to start something new but I was wrong. Things started to go wrong in my head the minute I heard himpliment another woman in the dress shop and said he would consider the woman for a wife. I remember the way he looked at me when he finally noticed I was in the shop. I was so angry that I returned his soft gaze with a re. Maybe I was the foolish one. We had barely spent more than five hours with each other, and I already nned a forever with him in my head. He had that effect on me. And no matter how angry I felt, I just couldnt get myself tosh out at him. Somehow I still allowed myself to believe things could change if his feelings changed towards me. Then there was his harem of women. That was my undoing. Dinner was torture. Every second killed me, and I held myself back from bursting into a pool of tears at the table. To think I had to bear the metallic stench of blood and still tolerate the other young and beautiful women touch the man I wanted. It was horrible. I had known pain before, but this felt different, like healed wounds were opened anew and poked with a sharp knife. When Lord Shevek and Eden left the room, Vanessa had smiled at me, twirling her ck hair in a flirty way. She looked like she was ready to sleep with anything and anyone that came her way, but she acted nicely, gave me a soft smile. The rest of the women unfortunately didnt share the same feelings. They scoffed and made sly in a wretch and boldly told me I would never be anything to Shevek. By the time Eden and Shevek came back into the room, I was barely keeping my emotions together. It felt like I would die if I kept watching them, so I took an excuse and left soon after. 178 3:35 PM Chapter 182 I made a dash to my room. The bedsidemp dimly lit the room, offered a partial darkness that calmed me, and as soon as I plopped myself into bed, the tears began to flow out all at once. What had I been thinking that Shevek would offer something different? That he woulde to love me if only I let him see that I still want him? It was pathetic. I cried myself to sleep. It was deep in the night when a growl woke me up from sleep. I opened my eyes to see a figure lurked in the dark. The moon was high in the sky, and I could see a silhouette. My heart skipped, and I sat up with a start. Who is there? I whispered. Rose. I heard a familiar voice. Lord Shevek. There was a short silence before the figure moved. I let out a breath of relief when I confirmed it was him. What are you doing here? I asked, dragging the sheets closer to me. Im not sure. He growled. He eyed me, then suddenly moved away. Im sorry I shouldnt be here. Before he could leave, I jumped out of bed and grabbed him by the arm. Wait. The lights were enough for me to see every detail of his face from where I stood. His fangs were out. But it didnt scare me; nothing about Shevek could ever scare me. I saw a certain depth of anger in his eyes, along with something else, desire. It was clear enough that I couldnt miss it. You should let me go, Rose. He snarled. No. I held his face. In that moment, all I wanted was to feel his hands on me. To hold me, while he does the exact things I had dreamt of to me. I didnt care if he had a harem of women at his beck and call. In this moment, I only saw myself and Shevek. My voice came out as a whisper, I want you to touch me. And he did; the next moment was too fast for me to keep pace with. He grabbed me by the waist and tugged my head backwards until I bared my neck to him. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He had me against the wall, which supported my weight. He growled and licked my skin, his fangs scraping the surface. Then his lips found mine. The fangs went back in as we kissedChot, fast. There was no stop. Everything happened all at once. He pushed his hand into my gown and parted my tighs as he dug a finger into my core. And as quick as I could imagine, Shevek drove in and out of me. In no time I was so wet that I dripped down the side of my thighs. My groans fill the room. Before I knew what Shevek was doing, he was down on me. I gasped when his tongue plunged into me. It felt cold against my burning core. How could it feel so good? I was mortified and tried to close my legs. He pulled it back open with a growl Dont ever hide yourself from me. I trembled. His words sent my heart racing. I threw my head back with a moan as I felt pressure build within me. Soon, I gripped the wall as hard as I could and trembled violently as his tongue brought me to climax. He wasnt done. Shevek stood up, his mouth glistening with remnants of my pleasure. I felt shy and gasped in surprise when he suddenly swept me off my feet and carried me in his arms. What are you doing? I asked wideCeyed, and gripped his shoulders for bnce. 3:36 PM Chapter 182 +5 I want you in my bed. He said it darkly. It was more of amand than anything else. I just nodded, and in less than a second, like a sh of lightning, he brought us to his room, on his bed. Heid me down gently and undressed. Under the soft red lights, he looked majestic, his toned and hard. He was every bit as handsome as when I first met him. strip. Hemanded. And I did. I knelt on the bed and pulled off my clothes. He watched me. His eyes followed every movement I made, it set me on fire. As soon as thest piece of clothing dropped, Shevek pulled me to him. Soon our moans filled the room. He grabbed my neck, my eyes widened when his fangs elongated. The next thing I felt was a sharp sting as he drove his fangs into my neck. It soon turned into pleasure, blood dripped down my chest, and heightened my pleasure. Our bodies pped furiously against each other. He was so fast and so hard I could hardly see things clearly. I held on to him until I climaxed. I buried my face in his neck as I screamed his name, his skin muffled the sound. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 (Roses Pov) Afterst nights lovemaking, I fell asleep. There were no words to exin exactly ho N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. how I felt. Shevek had reminded me what it felt like to be loved and wanted by a man. For the first time in a very long while, I slept with so much contentment. Shevek cuddled me all through the night, filling me with his scent. That was night. And right now, as my eyes began to slowly adjust to the faint light streaming in through the window curtains, I felt heat pull in my core, grabbed a hold of the heavy duvet covering my skin and went still holding my breath. before 1 looked down to see Shevek under the covers. I only saw his form, but I felt his lips on my clit working his way through like he did the night b I gasped, and my back arched against the bed as the pressure grew hot, his breath against my skin. His movements were calcted and quick, as every stroke and brush against my skin stimted a response. Shevek kissed a trail up to my chest, bringing his face out of the covers. He pushes the bedcover aside. Good morning. His voice was deep. His eyes were heavy with desire. Good morning. I squeaked. He smirked and went back down on me. He built the pressure back up. It was like Shevek was trying to worship every part of me. The more his tongue worked my clit, the more I grabbed a hold of the bedsheets. At one point, I ced it in my mouth to muffle my screams. However, nothing could stop the way my body trembled. I reached down and grabbed a hold of his hair, my fingers threaded through tugged on it lightly and grabbed the bed harder when a climax hit. depth. I When he was done, he raised himself up and looked at me with hunger that made my heart skip a beat. Turn, he said. I looked at him in a daze. What? I want you to turn around. He said. Why? My breath hitched. Just do what I ask. He said it softly but in a way way that warned me not to ask further questions. I turned, a part of me excited, another part apprehensive. Now go on your knees, he said. I did as he asked without another question. As soon as I obeyed, Shevek grabbed a hold of my waist and pulled me closer to him. Rend. ce your face on the bed. He touched my hips and guided me. I had my face against the pillows, by backside arched, the ends t against his erection. I felt a rush of excitement in me. There was something rough about what he wanted to do, but it only excited me. I felt him rub himself against me and gasp. Shevek inserted a finger into me, slipping it in and out until I trembled again for him, then he slipped
  1. in. We moved together, rising and falling. His hands were everywhere; he touched, he squeezed, and he left a trail of fire on my skin.
He Rently tugged my hair back and brought my body up to lie flush against him. As he pushed in from behind. on my tongue as he moaned. He turned my face side, kissing me roughly. His fang grazed a side of my lips and drew blood. I felt the metallic taste on my i Rose, he whispered, his hands gripping my hips as he hit harder, every thrust harder than thest, My beloved! We both went still It was as if Sheveks words had caught us unaware. 12:15 PM Chapter 183 I weighed the word in my head. Did I hear right? A thick silence settled in the room. Shevek pulled away and copsed on the side of the bed. I warched him response. What did you just say? I held my breath for his respo He avoided my gaze. For a moment, Lassumed he wouldnt answer, but then he shook his head with a grimace. Nothing. he said. He mmed into me, and my next words disappeared into a moan as he continued. Every movement was deliberate, wild, and rough, and it drove me to the point where I could bear it no more. It became too much to bear. The pressure built, my toes curled, my eyes rolled back, and I grabbed whatever I could for bnce as 1 hit climax again, this one greater than the other. dy to his m Lord Shevek increased his pace, his breath became heavier and heavier, my body moved helplessly to I knew I would be sore from how deep he hit my spot. I felt his length erge inside me, and with a grunt, he growled out and finally came inside of me. He rolled to the other side of the bed, catching his breath as I continued. movements, and I moaned. Shevek, tell me, I asked urgently. There was no way that would be for nothing. You said my beloved, didnt you? Why would you say that? Shevek stood from the bed and took me along in his arms. He entered the bathroom and set me in the bathtub. All the while I watched him as he tried to avoid my eyes. You should answer me. I demanded. I dont want to talk about it. He said. Hethered my skin with soap, washing through. For a moment, I enjoyed the feel of his skin on mine as he washed away the remnants of our lovemaking, even though I would have loved to carry his scent along with me to my room. The question still remained at the tip of my lips. IT I need to know Shevek. I said softly His hand stilled. Rose, he called my name like a warning, as if telling me not to trigger something. That didnt do anything to stop m I know that being beloved is the same as having a mate as a wolf, I know what it means. So why did you say that? After a long pause, he finally replied. me I didnt mean to say it. It just slipped out. Shevek sighed. I once had a beloved that betrayed me. Her betrayal led to her death, and then I saw you. The first time I saw you, I knew you were my second chance mate, but I couldnt hold on to you. I was already hurt once, I didnt want to get hurt a second time -Second nce, mate! Me I gasped in disbelief. He nodded. Everything about you is a miracle. However, I decided to leave. I didnt say anything else as he continued. Just give me some more time to figure out what I want. Please. I nodded. I still couldnt wrap my head around what he just said. If I were his second chance mate, how could he just leave me like that? And he didnt even apologize for that The rest of the time between was spent in a tensed silence. By the time I was done with my bath, he dried me up and took Shevek gave me one this clean shirts to wear. When I had dressed up. I turned to him. meb back to the room. He suddenly grabbed me and kissed me. It was rough and fist, After door. a moment, he pulled away. I turned and left his room. I heard him walk behind me, I was almost at my room when I saw Eden in front of my I stopped and went pale from shock, Chapter 184 Chapter 184 (Edens Pov) Eden? I heard my mother whisper. Her face went pale as she watched me. It seemed something had changed between my mother and Father, Lord Shevek. After what I witnessed between him and Rykerst night, I wasnt sure if Father was the right word to define him. For all I know, he could be using me like some pawn on a chess board. I would stick to the nam Lord Shevek. I was looking for you. I forced a smile at my mother. Behind her, Lord Shevek wore a satisfied smile on his face. He walked closer to where she stood and draped one hand across her shoulders. My mothers face became more flushed. She turned away from me, trying to hide. But I already saw it -Where have you been? I asked one more time. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Lord Shevek helped me attend to some pressing issue, I was with him for a little while. She answered said softly. I eyed her shirt and scoffed. I see. What did you need help for that you couldnt ask me? -Enough Eden! My mother yelled. I stepped back in surprise. She hardly ever snapped at me. My mouth opened. I tried to say something, but nothing carte out She sighed and massaged the bridge of her nose with her thumb and forefinger. I dont have time for your questions; this is not a good time. Im tired, and I need to rest. She said less harshly, But-I began I think you should listen to your mother. Lord Shevek cut in, pulling my mother closer to him. He gave her a soft look, then turned to me. She had a long night. She needs to rest. I frowned. I dont like this. This wasnt what I had envisioned would happen in my head. When did everything begin to change! y at Lord Shey Shevek, so much that everyone around her could feel the I was so sure up until bedtimest night that my mother was still very angry at intensity of her emotions. So when did she go soft on him? How could she switch so easily? I think you shouldnt be worried about your mother, you have other things to keep your mind busy. Lord Shevek stepped forward, and pulled my mother along with him by her shoulder. There was a way my mother followed sheepishly that reminded me of amb being led to the ughter. I shivered, already frightened by this ce. What is it? I asked, chin raised, I needed to show I wouldnt be intimidated by him Maybe I was his daughter after all, that trait of dominance could not be denied. He smiled. I have decided to introduce you to the coven tonight. You should get ready for the initiation ceremony. What do you mean? I frowned. want you to officially join the Coven. Isnt that wonderful? Then youll be my official heir, and no one will be able to stop that. He smiled. No! Lord Shevek frowned. No! No what? No, no. I mean, I cant, thats not what I want. Lord Si.. Shevek wasnt smiling. You are my heir. Yes. I know, but I cant be. Chapter 184 He cut in. Oh. I think I know what this is about. You dont need to worry about anything. The vampires will not hurt you. They are all under my authority I just need you to get ready. I will have one of the maids drop a gown for you when its time. Unable to say anything else, I nodded and walked away. Initiation? I have to tell my friends. Beauty, Adonis anybody. There was no way they would allow me get initiated into the coven when Im already a member of our hybrid pack. Everything was soplicated. and I tried not to pull my hair. Besides, my ce was with Eros, my mate, and not with Lord Shevek. Maybe I shouldnt havee here in the first ce. 1 didnt stop walking until I got to the room. I shut the door and leaned against it. I needed help. Oh, Erol. I needed him now more than ever. But I dont have a phone. How would I reach him? I dont know the number of my friends off hand.. Suddenly, I perked up. My journal. I have everyones number written in it. I hurried over to my luggage and rummaged through the bag. I searched for the brown journal and finally found it. I pulled it out along with some cash. I thought about my mothers phone, then decided against it. It doesnt look like mother would support me on this I could use a pay phone. I stepped out of the room, back into the hallway. I only just noticed that every other part of the mansion, aside from the west wing where Lord Shevek, my mother and I were, was busy. It looked like they were preparing for a party. I assumed the initiation ceremony would happen here. This only made me quicken my steps. I tried to avoid colliding with any of the maids so I wont get exposed. After a while, I finally made it outside No one saw me. Everyone was so busy trying to put things in ce that I easily slipped out of the mansion. As soon as I stepped out, I panicked a little. I had no idea where to go or what to do. Even if I made my way towards the gate, how would I escape from there without getting caught by security! I was about to give up when I saw a small girl struggling with a pile of decoration clothes. She stumbled and fell to the flour, her knees hitting the cobblestone. She whimpered in pain as she raised a knee and pressed her hand against the bleeding. I never imagined a child would be in the mansion, but then again, I had only spent two days here. I hurried over to her Hey, Im so sorry you are hurt. Its alright. You will be fine. I said and lifted her to her feet. The wound slowly began to heal, but I knew she was still feeling the pains. I helped her pack the clothes from the floor and ced them in a more organized manner in her arms. Thank you. She whispered. Where is your mother! I asked curiously. The little girl frowned. I dont have a mother. I dont have anyone. Lord Shevek takes care of me.. I work. An orphan. I wasnt Lure If to ssity Lord Shevek under good or bad. PM D 12:19 PM Chapter 184 Is there a way out of the mansion aside from the front gate? I asked. She eyed me suspiciously. Lord Shevek wants everyone to use the front gate. She said. I nodded. I understand. Then she beamed a wide smile. But you helped me. I like you. Follow me. With that, I followed her all the way to to the back of the mansion, I was surprised to see a maze. Are you sure this is the way? I asked She giggled. Yes. Me and Carrie y here all the time. She said it in a childlike manner. Came? I asked. She dropped her head down. Yes. Shes one of the maids. We dont y anymore. She says shes an adult now. She wants to meet her beloved. more concerned about how certain she was of I nodded in understanding I see Although I had no idea what their rtionship was all about, I was mo the maze. I would hate to get lost in it. Come. The little girl dropped the clothes by the catrance and went in. I followed after her. After several minutes of twists and turns, we finally arrived in front of a small gate attached to the fence. You can use this gate: it is always opened. She said. Bye She hurried back the same way we y we came and left me behind. I stared at the door a little uncertain, but finally opened it and stepped out into a narrow path. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 There was no one in sight All that surrounded me wererge trees and bushy paths, 1 quickened my steps. Soon I got into an open street, and I began to see more people. Most of them dressed in the usual 90sCera clothes. I was alre I was already used to it In a way, I looked out of ce in my shorts and top. I didnt put much thought into my clothes before I left, and I wasnt about to get worried now. I didnt have to walk for a long time before I spotted a payphone. Typical I hurried toward the booth. It was already upied by a young man. I waited for a few seconds for him to fuish hivrall. He hung up and turned to me with a small wink. I rolled my eyes then stepped forward to make my rall I tried to pay, before I realized I needed a coin for that, not cash. Excuse me. I called out to the man who was just about to walk away. He looked back with his eyebrows raised. Yes. Can you help me with some coins? I have cash to exchange e with. He smirked and scanned my body length. A pretty girl needs help, huh? He bit the inside of his lips. r than I expected I held myself back from rolling my eyes again. This would take longer h in exchange. How about your The man dug his hand into his pocket and brought some coins. I have some to spare, but I dont want your cash My nose red, I dont have time for this. I blew out a breath in exasperation before I finally answered. Eden. I stretched my hand for the coin. Now, please. He smiled and dropped the coins on my opened palm. He watched me while I slipped it into the machine. You know I havent seen you around here before, he started again. I ignored him and dialed Eross number. The phone rang once, twice Are you new here? The stranger asked I spun around in anger. Leave me alone I growled. He raised his hands in surrender and backed off I turned my attention back to the phone that kept ringing without an answer, hung up, slipped in anothercoin, and dialed Beautys number from the journal After two rings, she picked up with a little huff, Hello? I gasped in relief. Rex Beauty? I asked. Yes. Who is this? Beauty asked. Its Eden There was a short pause, then a scule. Beautys voice ca line, but it hasnt been going through. What happened! came out more desperate. Eden? Where in the moon are you? I have been i trying to call your Its a long story, I said softly. Where are you? She asked. 12:19 PM ? Chapter 183 I looked around.
  1. Im in a coven. I said softly. Its a long story, but right now I need you and the rest of the team.
What do you mean a a Coven? Beauty gasped. I cant start to exin. But I need your help; I need to get out of here as fast as I can. Lord Shevek has ns to initiate me to be a part of the coven in the next few hours. I need to get away from here. I said quickly. What? Who is Lord Shevek I heard another scuffle, as if beauty was running around. How mw do we get to you! I closed my eyes. I had no idea myself. I dont know. All I know is that the coven is only an hours drive away from my mothers ce. Lord Shevek is in control here. Thats enough information. I will get what I need to know. Calm down, We anyone toe take you away Beatrice said firmly, We will You are already a part of our pack, we wont let My eyes watered as 1 let out a soft breath. I was beginning to feel a lite scared. I couldnt afford to make my way out of here for fear that Lord Shevek might hate me or even send his people after me. Plus, I dont know my way around this territory. If anything, I have learned enough to know that he treated traitors harshly. Please bring Eros along with you. Tell him I need him. I said. Tiara whimpered in consent. My wolf misses her male. Eros wont being. I paused. I took a moment to take in Beautys answer. What N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. do you mean Eros will not being? I growled, Where is he? The tears that threatened to fall streamed down my cheekbones. Why would my mate refuse toe and save me? Was this all because of Susie? Has he gotten tired of me and decided to take another woman? I couldnt control the cries that at slipped out of my lips. Eros is not in a position to go anywhere he wants. He is currently with the kingmakers, and he is going through some kind of ancient ritual. I dont know all the details, but he wont be able to leave there, if not he would ruin everything and that iwould spell destruction for the entire realm. Beauty exined in a rush. The tears stopped. I sniffed and dried my eyes as I felt the weight in my heart lighten a little. He was held down by rituals? And not Susie? Maybe there was still a chance to fix things. Please hurry. I said. Definitely. Beauty said and ended the call I mopped my face with the back of my hand. I sniffed and suddenly became alert, Goose bumps grew on my skin. Someone or something was watching me. I could feel it. I stepped out of the booth and looked around. Then my eyes caught sight of him. Ryker. He stood hidden in the shadows between buildings as he e watched me. Why was he here? How did he know where I was? I was so sure no one had followed me out from the mansion to the booth Did he hear my conversation with Beauty? If he did, why was he still here? He could have gone back to tell his master that I was nning to run away. Or maybe he didnt hear a word of iL I shivered. I could sense his powerful aura even from where I stood. Has he always had such powerful aura? Or was I so carried away he looked like Eros that I didnt notice it? I moved away, deliberately walking as fast as I could towards the trees. by how much The idea was that if I walked fast enough, I would lose him in the forest. The thing I wanted was for him to figure out m my ns to num to run away The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 186 Chapter 186 My heartbeat thumped rapidly. I was sure I would lose him in a matter of minutes if I kept to the forest trees. But I didnt. The faster I walked, the more Ryker tried to keep up. At one point, I began to slow down. My energy level began to drop, and I couldnt walk as fast as I wanted. I heard Rykering behind me, his steps were almost too quiet on the forest ground, but I heard him clearly. I swallowed hard to ease the dryness in my throat. My heartbeat was faster, and my hands went numb from exhaustion. What is happening? I mumbledWhy cant I walk faster? Tiara? Our child. We need to protect it. Tiara said. I frowned, cing one hand on my belly. What? We are pregnant, Eden. Tiara said with excitement. We have a pup. We need to tell our mate. I stopped. Wait- a child? How can I be pregnant already? I would know if I was pregnant. You are pregant, Eden, and we much protect it. Tiara answered. I was speechless. Then I remembered the good sex I had with Eros in my room, just before Lord Shevek came into the picture. I felt my stomach clench a little and I was nervous. I wasnt sure I was ready to be a mother. Not when I wasnt sure if I would get Eros back or not. I dont want to have a child without a father. I wanted my child to enjoy the bliss of having parents. However, a certain depth of joy overwhelmed me. No matter how anxious I felt, I was happy to journey on the path of motherhood. A protective instinct sprang from within me, and I imagined holding a baby in my arms. I remembered the words of the moon goddess. She said my child would be great; I had to protect him no matter what. But I still had no idea what she meant by danger. Was Lord Shevek the danger? Suddenly, a twig snapped behind me. I turned sharply and saw Ryker. I was beginning to think I would never catch up with you, he said as he stepped out from behind a tree, his hands sped behind him. I sighed. What are you doing here? I kept walking, more slowly. I might as well try not run away from him. What do you want? Ryker chuckled. I should be asking you what you are doing here. Ryker said. Last I remembered, you were supposed to be getting ready for the initiation ceremony. I scrunched my face. Its none of your business. I snapped. Ryker chuckled. I saw you when you sneaked out of the house. And I decided to follow you. I stopped and looked at him in surprise. You followed me? 1/3 6:33 PM M Chapter 186 He nodded. How did I not notice? As if he read my mind. Ryker smiled. Im good at getting unnoticed. If I didnt want you to know I followed you, you wouldnt know. Once again, I was struck by how simr he looked to Eros. I looked away and continued walking. I wasnt pleased that Ryker had invaded my privacy in such a manner. So why did you sneak out of the mansion to use a pay phone? You could have asked for a phone in the mansion. He said. I eyed him. Could it be that he didnt hear my conversation? It was possible; despite the heightened ability to hear from afar, the distance between us when I made the call was a lot. Did he do it deliberately? Didnt you listen to the conversation? I asked just to be sure. He shrugged. I didnt. I wanted you to tell me yourself why you stepped out of the house. I felt a little bit of relief. Its nothing. I just needed fresh air and decided to walk around and talk to my friends too. Why did you sneak out? You could have just used the front gate. He raised a brow. I shook my head. I didnt think Lord Shevek would have let me go, and I needed a walk. Ryker nodded. There was a small pause between us before he asked. Do you have a mate? Yes. I do. I didnt look at him. Suddenly, I heard a low growl, followed by a strong grip on my arm. I gasped when Ryker spun me around. I didnt think you would have a mate, he hissed, his eyes narrowed on me. He looked angry. I frowned. Why would he be angry? Feeling difort, I wiggled my arm away from his grip. But I have one. Besides, you should have a beloved too. I said. Rykers lips set into a straight line. I dont have a beloved. He moved closer. But I want to make you mine. My beloved. I coughed. My eyes grew wide from his words. I was taken aback and couldnt reply immediately, but then I shook my head quickly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No! I have a mate. I would never betray him. I am loyal to him. I said more firmly. Then where is he? Ryker yelled. I was taken aback as he continued; his voice became louder and bitter, and his eyes turned red from anger. I want you, and I would treat you better than he does. His breaths became heavier, and his fangs were out. I stepped back, scared. He soon realized what he had done and gasped. Im sorry. I shouldnt have shouted at you like that. I didnt bother to reply. I was desperate to get out of there, and so I turned and started walking as fast I could through the forest. Ryker and I were the only ones here, if anything happened, no one would be able toe to my rescue. Soon, I was on the same path that took me through the maze, and I saw the mansion up ahead. I needed to get away from him into the safety of my room. 2/3 6:33 PM Chapter 186 Ryker suddenly appeared himself in front of me, and I came to a startled stop. What do you want from me? I sneered. Tiara was already uneasy. She was protective of our pup, and Ryker looked like a serious threat. Ryker sniffed. I can smell it. Smell what? I frowned. The pup. He looked at my stomach. You are pregnant. 1 gasped. I quickly ced a hand over my stomach and shielded it from his view. I stepped back quickly. Stay away from me. He didnt listen. I dont care about your child. We could raise it together. His eyes stared at me with so much intensity. All 1 want is you. I dont care if you carry a child or not. You are insane. I growled I turned away from him, but Ryker pulled me back immediately and forced me to himself. He wrapped his arm around my waist. I was trapped. I opened my mouth in shock, and Ryker used that opportunity. Before I could stop it, he swooped in and captured my lips with his. He kissed me hard, desperately. I went still from shock 6:33 PM Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Anger surged in me, and I pushed him off me as hard as I could. I gave him a p that resounded across the forest. Without waiting for his reaction, I bolted. I ran as fast as my legs could carry
  1. me.
Repulsed, I wiped my lips with the back of my hand as I felt tears stung my eyes. I felt Tiaras rage in me. It took all the strength I could muster to stop myself from attacking Ryker. Tiara hated that anyone. else aside from Eros would touch us intimately. Especially now that we were with a child. I want to rip him to shreds. Tiara growled. I ignored her voice and ran faster. I didnt try to look back or to check if Ryker was on my heels. All I cared about was getting as far away from him as possible. It doesnt matter how far you run. I will have you to myself soon enough. Rykers voice echoed through the forest. I shivered. It was clear Ryker was insane. Was this the reason why Lord Shevek didnt want him close to me? Or was it something else? How could Lord Shevek keep such a raving madman around in his house? Soon I was at the small gate. I entered and ran headfirst into the maze. I had no idea how I was able to find my way out of the maze. But when I did, I made a dash for my room. I ignored the curious looks I got from the maids. Eden! I came to a stop when my mother called out to me across the hallway. I looked her way, my eyes red from unshed tears. Her eyes widened at the look in my eyes. But I didnt allow her to say another word before I hurried away. My skin crawled as I wiped my lips over and over again. I was itching all over, and I felt dirty, like I had just lied in a pool of mud. We cheated on our mate. Tiara whimpered. It wasnt our fault. Ryker forced himself on us. I said urgently. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That didnt calm us. I only felt like they were mere excuses. I allowed another man to touch me. And worse, I couldnt do anything but run like a little girl. My emotions were a mess. I felt weak and disoriented. Everything was different. I wasnt sure if this was because of the pregnancy or if this was just purely because of the sexual harassment. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didnt see the person waiting for me in the middle of the hallway. I stopped before I bumped into Cheryl, who looked at me with a hateful smile. Cheryl? I started. I remembered how Lord Shevek had wanted us to be friendly. I forced a smile on my face. What are you doing here? You dirty dog. She screamed and jumped at me. I barely moved back in time before she could grab my hair. I looked at her in rm. What is wrong with you? I screamed, my frustration at its peak. 1/3 6:33 PM Chapter 187 Cheryl scoffed. I knew you would act like you have no idea what you have done. Because I really dont have an idea why you are trying to attack me. I snapped. I would believe the words of a snake over a nasty dog in heat. Sheshed out. I frowned. This was the second time she called me a dog. Vampires knew how much we hated being called dogs. You blood sucking leech. How dare you call me names? I growled. Tiara wanted to be let loose, but I held strong. I felt my wse out just as Cheryl bared her fangs at me. I will call you whatever I choose. She said. You had no right to be with my lover. You had no right to touch him or to kiss him. Cheryl raged. I paused. What are you talking about? I asked. I saw you with Ryker. Did you think you and him were the only ones in the forest? I saw you kiss him. You little Cheryl made another attack on me, but I saw it in time. I moved away again as she stumbled forward with great speed. She hit the wall with a force that sent her back to the floor with a thump. I hate you! She screeched You have it all wrong. I said. I didnt kiss Ryker; he forced himself on me. Just thinking about the way Ryker grabbed me made me shiver in disgust. It didnt help that it felt so weird considering how much he looked like my mate. Liar! She growled. You think I would believe you. I sighed I dont care what you think. There was a small silence, followed by a sob. Cheryl started crying, Ryker and I were doing just fine before you appeared. I had everything nned. Why dont you just go back to where you came from? Its not like that. Ryker was- Please go away. Cheryl screamed. She scrambled to her feet and red at me. Look! This is not thest of me yet. Ive got my eyes on you. She threatened and stormed out. I kept moving. Some of the maids bowed their heads when they saw me, but I ignored them. As soon as I got inside the safety of my room, I covered my face with my palms and screamed into it. Desperate for relief, I pulled off my clothes and rushed to the bathroom. The first thing I did was to wash my mouth as hard as I could. It felt like I wanted to rip out my gums. Then Ithered my body with soap and allowed the water to wash away the remnants of Rykers scent on me. I hated this ce. I dont feel safe. Nothing felt normal to me here. I wanted my friends toe as soon as they could to whisk me away. I wanted Eros to hold me, cuddle me, and tell me everything would be fine. I couldnt help the tears that flowed down my face as the water cascaded down my body I was still lost in my thoughts when I heard the doorknob turned. I went still The door opened and closed. Someone had entered my room. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 0 I turned off the shower quickly and grabbed the towel off its rack. I didnt bother to dry off the water from my skin as I tied it securely around me. I had a feeling it was Ryker. My heart pounded fast. Was he here to harass me again? As much as I was now a hybrid, I wasnt sure I would be able to defeat Ryker in a fight. He was a vampire, or something more.. but seemed like a trained warrior. Right now, it would take more than just my powers to defeat Ryker. But that doesnt mean I wouldnt fight if I had to. I looked around the bathroom and spotted a mop stick. I grabbed it, using it as a shield as I carefully stepped out of the bathroom.. I entered the room and was about to swing the mopstick in the air when I stopped midway. Eden? Lord Shevek stared at me in surprise. I straightened up immediately, throwing the mopstick to the side as I suddenly became conscious of how I was. Lord Shevek noticed I was in a towel, and he spun around immediately. Im sorry. I should have knocked before I entered. He said, and stepped out. I suddenly lost my strength as I plopped on the bed in relief. I never imagined I would be so d to see Lord Shevek. For now, he was a lesser evilpared to Ryker. I got back up and looked for a short and a shirt to wear and dressed up quickly. When I was decent enough, I opened the door. Lord Shevek who leaned against the wall of my room gave me a gentle look, and I opened the door wider. Come in, He nodded and entered. Im sorry. He said it again. I didnt think you would be in the bathroom. I smiled. Its fine. Are you okay? You look tired. Lord Shevek watched me carefully. I looked away. Im fine. I just have a lot going on. He nodded. I can understand that. But still- Why are you here? I tried to move his attention away from me. I wanted to talk to you. He sped his hands together in front of him. I noticed he wasnt with his staff today. About what? I raised a brow. I have a feeling you dont want to be here any longer. You are drifting away from me. He frowned. The reason I brought you with me to the coven was for us to get to know each other. I wanted us to bond as father and daughter, but I seem to be doing a bad job of it. I gave him a cautious look. I never said that. I looked away. I know. But I can sense it. Even now, you are scared of me. I have no idea how I managed to make you feel like you cant trust me. Lord Shevek sighed. 1/3 6:36 PM Chapter 188 It just happened like that. I mumbled. There is a bridge between us now, something that wasnt there when we first met. And I dont want you to ever feel far away from me. Lord Shevek looked away. I saw the way you looked at your mother and me this morning. You were angry. I used to think you wouldnt mind if something happened between us, but I was wrong. You looked like you hated the fact that we were together. I have my reasons. I said, and he swallowed something in his throat. I hugged myself, feeling a slight shiver as my heart began to melt a little. Why did you go to my mother? I fixed a look on him, suddenly protective. Are you trying to use her to get to me? Or you are with her because you love her. My father shuffled on his feet, a sign that the question made him nervous. I wasnt sure if that was a good or bad thing. Im not sure if I would call it love. He started. But I want Rose. You would not understand it, but I desire her, more than I have ever desired another woman. He looked away just before I could see the vulnerability in his eyes. I wanted to understand. Do you want to be with her? I asked. He sighed. I dont know. I have a lot of issues to sort before I can finally decide what I would do. I didnt push further. Lord Shevek was lost in his thoughts for a little while before he said. There is more to everything than what you hear or see. He said softly. I frowned. I knew he wasnt talking about my mother anymore. What do you mean? I asked. He shrugged. Ryker being here is not something you can easily understand even if exined. It doesnt matter what you think you heard; everything I do is for the good of our family and our lineage. I mean well. I had a feeling Lord Shevek just made reference to what I heardst night. He saw me? I looked away and walked to the window as I stared hard at the curtains. I had never opened them before. I will leave you to rest and get dressed for the ceremony. Lord Shevek said softly and stepped out. The door closed in his wake. I moved back to the bed and lied down on my back as I looked at the ceiling. I fixed my gaze on one spot and thought about all that had happened. Before I knew it, I fell asleep. And I saw Eros. At first, I smiled and ran to hug him. But then he was looking at me coldly. It wasnt the Eros I knew. This was the same Eros from the other world. The beast.C N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I backed away until he stood a few feet away from me; his eyes glowed fiercely and his ws elongated as he stalked towards me. He bared his teeth at me, raising his ws at me I screamed and woke up, my heart beating fast I gasped It was just a dream. 2/3 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 The dream felt realCtoo real. I couldnt get it off my mind. Suddenly, I remembered the events that had taken ce in the other world The Eros I had met in that world was the exact same as in my dream. After that time, I never thought about it so much. But why did I suddenly have dreams about it? Was it because of Ryker? Maybe it was because Ryker looked identical to Eros, and considering how he had given me a fright earlier, that must have led to the dream I had. Or maybe not. Maybe this was really Eros, and it meant something. I shivered. No, it couldnt be. Not my Eros. I looked out the window and noticed it was almost dark out. It was only a matter of time before one of Lord Sheveks maids woulde knocking on the door. The Initiation. The more I thought about it, the more I wanted to bolt out of here. I wondered if my friends would be able to find me in time. At the same time, I thought of different ways to escape the initiation if they didnt. Even if I ran, considering how fast Ryker was able to find me earlier, they would get to me in minutes. And I have only witnessed the bare minimum of Lord Sheveks anger to know that his fury could be worse than hell itself. Plus, I am now pregnant! My heart raced. I felt Tiara grow restless, and sighed. My wolf still had her mind stuck on the dream. It rmed her to watch our mate attack
  1. us.
We should be able to trust Eros with our lives, not run from him. What do you think the dream means? I asked. I dont know. Tiara started then went silent. Do you really think Eros would try to harm us? I was not convinced that he would. I ced a hand over my stomach. He is our mate. Eros loves me, and Beast might be fiery tempered, but he would never try to harm you to harm us. I said firmly. Tiara whimpered. Beast is a powerful hybrid. Sometimes I sense a darkness he may not be able to control. We are his mate. I said again. We should be able to help him. Tiara wasnt relieved. She whimpered, her cars going t. Have you forgotten? Tiara said quickly. The other world? I sighed again. I had hoped she wouldnt refer to that. That period was a time I still couldnt exin. Its not real, I said softly. More to convince myself than to convince Tiara. The dream looked very real to me. Tiara responded. I shivered. You should stop. You dont have to worry. A dream is just what it is, a dream. I said. The experience we had in the other world was more than a dream Eden. It was like we had gone to another ce where we 173 Chapter 189 existed. We saw everyone there. They are not the same people we know, they are just lookalikes, Doppelgangers. I snapped. What was the possibility that we would see Ryker, who is our mates lookCalike? Tiara responded. Did you ever think it would be possible? Because I didnt. I groaned. I hated to admit that Tiara made sense, however, I had to stop her from making a conclusion just because shes having a panic. But still- We saw Eros kill us! Tiara interrupted. That wasnt Eros. I snapped. It looked just like him. Exactly like him. And remember the moon goddess telling us that she made us go through that realm to test us for what was toe? What if that means our mate would betray us? Tiara! I already had enough. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What? I need answers too. I dont know whats going on. I only know what the moon goddess chooses to tell me. Tiara huffed. Then why not summon her? Ask her to tell you what all of these mean. I said softly. Tiara groaned and rxed. I cant. She talks to me on her own will. Its not something I can control. I nodded. Tiara then backed off. I imagined she wanted to sulk and beat herself for answers. I ced a hand on my stomach and smiled. It was strange having a pup growing inside. I wondered what it would be, a girl? A boy? Then I felt my stomach tighten in dread. This ce doesnt feel safe for me and my child. I prayed desperately that I would be able to escape any danger. A knock on the door drew me out of my thoughts, and I looked at the door. Yes? I called out. Forgive me for the disturbance, but Lord Shevek had asked that we prepare you for the ceremony. I closed my eyes; a small groan escaped my lips. Come in, I said and dropped my hands away from my stomach to the bed. The door opened, and fourdies hurried in. One of them held arge dress box, another held a shoe box, while the thirddy was held what I assumed were jewelry boxes and hair essories. They came forward, and thedy who didnt hold anything came forward. My name is Lorraine. I am in charge of your preparations. Are you ready? I nodded and resigned myself to their care. The next two hours felt like torture. My skin was scrubbed clean despite the fact that I already took a bath. After which I was thrown into a voluminous ball gown that was tightly cinched at the waist. It was a better upgradepared to the first dress I had tried at the shop days ago. The makeCup was fast and sleek, and my hair was done into someplicatedClooking coiffure. When I looked in the mirror, I gasped. I could easily pass for a royal vampire at one nce. The makeup had given my skin a pale look like theirs, and the red lipstick on my lips shined like the signature blood red they loved so much. 2/3 6:36 PM Chapter 189 My eyes popped, and my skin glowed. I lookedCdifferent. Its time. Lorraine said with a satisfied smile. Despite the fact that I was impressed with the skills of the women, I didnt give them the benefit of my satisfaction. Left to me, I wouldnt be getting dressed for an asion I wasnt interested in. Lets go. I said when I was sure I was ready to face everyone. The women led me downstairs. There was a curtain that divided the main hall from the corridor. I stopped in front of it. And before I was admitted into the hall, I heard an announcement. Tonight, I am pleased to introduce someone special to the coven, Eden! Lord Shevek said. The curtain opened, and I squinted at the bright lights. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 I was greeted by loud gasps and hushed whispers. The noise in the room grew as a round of apuse broke out. My eyes swept across the room. I saw my mother close to where Lord Shevek stood, but they were not exactly together. I felt a little slighted that Lord Shevek had her emotions on and off, even though he had confessed that he liked her but wasnt sure about his intentions. I wished he would cut her off cleanly. I watched Lord Shevek move across the room with a proud smile on his face as he approached me. He held his arm out to me when he got to my side, urging me to take it. I did. His skin felt cold against mine, but I had gotten used to the feeling of his hands. Despite my uncertainty, there was a certainfort in the way he treated me. If I didnt hate this ce so much, I would have allowed myself to bask in the feeling of joy that I knew I should feel. The maids did a wonderful job on you. You look stunning. He whispered in my ears. Despite my reservations, I felt my heart flutter, and a small smile fell on my lips. Thank you. I took advantage of that moment to attempt an escape route with him I dont want to do this. I said quickly. Lord Shevek sighed. I told you, its just fear. No one would ever hurt you without my permission. You are special. I nodded and looked away. I knew it was futile, but I had to try. Lord Shevek led me through the room. The crowd parted at our entrance; arge number of vampires nked us on both sides. I shivered. Maybe it was because of therge number of vampires in the room, but the room was unusually cold. Compared to them, I wasnt ice cold. Lord Shevek led me to the front and stood with me by his side. I looked at my mother, who beamed at me. She looked happy. More different than I thought she would be. Once again, I am pleased to announce to you, my only daughter and the future heir of the Coven, Eden. For a moment there was a small silence, then the apuse began, but not everyone joined in. I could see that some of the guests were not satisfied with the announcement. And one of them was Cheryl and her friends. It was obvious from the way they looked at me that they were against my fathers announcement. I looked at her side. An older woman who looked like a matured replica of Cheryl stood beside her, a smile on her face. Compared to Cheryl, she had a more rxed poise and a small smile. That must be her mother. I suddenly recalled the fight Cheryl and I had in the hallway, and I frowned. What exactly does she want? Considering how she had tried to pair Lord Shevek with her mother and how she imed Ryker is her lover, it was possible that Cheryl had thoughts of bing the future heir. That would justify the reason why she hated me so much. That was the only reason I could think of, because from what I could see, her mother looked like she was doing just fine without Lord Shevek, so why try to matchmake them into a union that would be nothing but transactional? Why was she hung up on Ryker, who wasnt even her beloved? It was obvious she was chasing something else. 1/3 Chapter 190 Power If her mother married Lord Shevek, business or love, she would be his child, and that would mean that she had every right to take over after him. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. And Kyker wasnt farCfetched either. If she won the favor of the adopted son, even if Lord Shevek chose Ryker over her, she would just get married to him and still be in control. It was a perfect n, something that could have gone smoothly if only I didnt exist in the picture. It would seem that I was the only one that stood in the way. I shook my head and smiled. Cheryl rolled her eyes when she saw my smile. She wore a bitter expression and looked away. Its time for the ceremony to begin. Lord Shevek announced. Another vampire brought a scroll to Lord Shevek, which he collected. I rolled my eyes. Really? A scroll? They really yed out the ancient culture properly. I looked around the room. Everywhere was sealed. The only exit was through the front door. Lord Shevek opened the scroll in front of everyone and began to read out loud. For thousands of years, we lived as a coven bond by blood, family, and choice. Our ancient rites and traditions have been passed down through centuries. And tonight, we will witness one of such traditions take ce. The rite of inheritance. Lord Shevek said. The crowd gave another round of apuse and fell into silence. Lord Shevek closed the scroll and stretched it out to have it taken away. As soon as the scroll left his hands, he snapped his fingers, and immediately, a loud hiss filled the room, followed by a slightmotion as two vampire guards dragged an extremely pale and gnawed vampire over to the front, his hands and legs were d in silver chains that cut deep into his skin. I frowned. What was going on? This man here has defied the sacred oats that we hold dear. He has gone against our trust as a people and has allied himself with our enemies. He is a traitor. He paused. A hushed silence fell over the room. And he must die. I gasped. Lord Shevek turned to me with a serious look on his face. I never spare anyone who betrays me. I went pale; my eyes went wide. What does he want from me? Did he find out that I am trying to escape and called my friends? Ryker must have told him something. Was Lord Shevek going to kill me? Just like he ned to do with the other man? Lord Shevek stepped towards me. I backed away. Then he smiled and pointed to the traitor. As part of your initiation, Eden, you must prove to us all that you have what it takes to lead the people. It is your turn to pass judgment on him. Drink his blood, and end his life. I didnt know which was worse, getting killed or killing someone. I couldnt move. I stared at Lord Shevek wideCeyed. I silently hoped this was all some big joke that we wouldugh about, but it wasnt. I knew everyone was waiting for me to act, so I did what I could. I dont want to! I said. First as a whisper, then I squared my shoulders. Im not going to take a life. 2/8 6:40 PM Chapter 190 My fathers smile dropped. Eden! He bellowed. This is not the time toin. Before I could respond, the double doors opened with a loud cry. No! This drew everyones attention. At the doorway, Beauty, Arthur, and Adonis graced in, ws out, and fangs bared. The vampires gasped, shocked to have hybrids creatures invading their sacred ceremony. My shoulders fell in relief as I watched the three of them make their way through the crowd. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Whats the meaning of this? Lord Shevek growled as Beauty, Adonis, and Arthur came to a stop before us. Lord Shevek. Adonis started with a slight bow. My name is Adonis, and as you can tell.. We are hybrids. The bow was because Adonis was the more gentleman among the three men; Eros, Arthur and Adonis. Besides this was Lord Sheveks world after all. Adonis turned around and faced the crowd. Eden does not belong to this Coven. She is a part of our pack, and we have already intiated her as a member of our pack. Thus, she wont be joining this coven. Even though the domineering aura of my friends were subjecting every creature in the assembly, my father didnt even flinch How dare you interrupt our initiation ceremony uninvited? he asked. I invited them. I said softly. And it was loud enough for the whole crowd to gasp in shock. You did this? Lord Shevek growled. Do you realize what you have done? You brought some people to interrupt a ceremony that has been kept sacred for centuries. He said. I dont want to be a part of this. I said. Eden is a member of our hybrid pack. She cannot be initiated here. Adonis spoke out again. Be quiet. Lord Shevek growled. Adonis growled back. Hybrids hatedmands like that. The crowd was hooked on the drama. Some of them had retreated to the extreme end of the hall and leaned against it as they watched the events unfold. Lord Shevek turned to me. I expected more from you. Why would you do this? He said. I rolled my eyes. What does he mean by expected? I told you before you started all these that I have no interest in it. Lord Shevek growled. I told you I want you to be my heir. I cant be your heir, not if I am already a part of another pack. I have to leave. This is not my ce. I said. Eden! My mother called out. You can stay if you want to, I barked at her but I wont spend another second here. I dont want to rule the coven. I dont want to be a part of killing people just for the fun of it or because they are traitors. I said harshly. My mother backed off. Lord Shevek tightened his fists; his eyes grew cold. You willplete the ceremony. He said. I lifted my chin and stared straight into his eyes. No. Another snap of Lord Sheveks fingers, and guards flooded the room. They may be a number but the four of us would take them down, leading to a very bloody battle. You cant stop me. I said even though I didnt want anyone hurt. I gave my friends a signal to be calm, to not act on their blood thirst. I would try talking to Lord Shevek. You wont leave. Lord Shevek said. I want you to stay and perform the rites. He pointed to the vampire still bond in chains. You must kill him. I wont. 1/3 6.41 Chapter 191 You are my daughter and future heir of the coven. Stop acting cowardly. I expect more from you. He barked. That word again. Iughed, Daughter? Future heir? I huffed. Youve barely known me for more than three days; what exactly are you trying to drive at? What do you expect from a daughter you were not there for? Eden! Beauty called out. What is going on? Did he just call you his daughter? Adonis eyes were wide with shock. They were all shocked. I noticed Arthur had barely said a word since they stepped in. He averted his gaze. Why was he acting strange? Was it because of my presence in the coven? Or the news of being Lord Sheveks daughter? I knew how this information would sound to them. I never informed them about how I had found my father. And I wasnt about to start exining the details now. I sniffed. Its a long story. But Lord Shevek is my father. I said. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you sure this isnt some kind of trick? Beauty snapped. I shook my head. I saw the way they suddenly looked at Lord Shevek with a little more respect. It was obvious they didnt want to be on their friends father bad side. But I couldnt care less. I needed to get out of here. Just allow me go. I dont care if I never be your heir. I dont care if you abandon me. Because I was fine when I didnt have a father. I will be fine if you refuse to show up after now. It doesnt matter. You never existed until now. I snapped. That is exactly what Im trying to make up for. I have lost too much time with you, and I need to make it up with you. He said softly. Listen to me! This is the only way you can help me. I said. He turned away. Its toote. We already started the ritual. You mustplete it. You must be my heir and bond with the mate that I have prepared for you. Mate? What mate? What do you mean? I narrowed my gaze on him. He ignored me and turned to the guards holding the traitor. Bring him closer. We must continue. He looked at me. Then you will meet your mate. No A loud roar burst through the territory, making every creature to scurry in fear. It was unnatural, and sounded distant yet so close, almost as if it came from the earth itself, but we coudnt see anyone who could have made that sound. My heart skipped. The door burst open with a strong wind that swept across the room in a wave. It blew my hair backwards as I felt the force of it. The doorway was filled with fog that slowly spread into the room. I frowned. Soon, the fog faded, and we all saw who it was. Eros. He almost looked unrecognizable He wore a shirt and short that hugged him so tight it was ripped in several ces just to fit his current form. I could see that he had shifted half way. Still in human form, butrger. his ws were fully formed, fangs out and his eyes glowed a bright red from the distance. Fur covered his skin as his muscles bulged. I gasped. He looked wild. 2/3 6:41 PM Chapter 191 Before anyone understood what was happened, Eros was at the podium in a second. He grabbed Lord Shevek by the neck and shoved him to the wall. The force of his push caused it to crack. A low growl filled the air. What do you mean Eden would have another mate aside from me? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 192 Chapter 192 I froze on the spot. I couldnt move, neither could I have said anything. I just watched Eros. He lookedCdifferent. There was something sinister, dark, about him. Eros tightened his hands around Lord Sheveks neck. The silence in the room was loud. Not even a squeak was heard from the crowd. Everyone was careful, as if they knew that one wrong move, and Lord Sheveks neck would be snapped in two. Eden is mine. Eros growled again. Then he raised a hand in the air to strike Lord Shevek, and I screamed. Stop! He paused but refused to look at me. His hand shook. It was like in that moment, he had a fierce battle with himself to decide if he should strike or not. After what seemed like forever, he dropped his hand and threw Lord Shevek over to the side. He turned around, breathing fast. He swept his gaze across the crowd and roared. It was unlike anything I had ever seen Eros do. He turned to me, his gaze fixed on where I stood unmoving. From the corner of my eye, I saw Beauty move away from Adonis and Arthur as she carefully walked up to Eros. He snapped at her, and she jumped back in surprise. Its me! Beauty gasped. Eros lowered his head and bared his teeth at her. She raised her hand in surrender and backed away quickly. Adonis hurried to her side and shoved her behind him. He shielded her from Eross gaze. Back off. Adonis warned. That was dangerous. It was clear Eros would defeat him if he dared, but Adoniss desire to protect his mate gave him unusual courage. I stepped in and took a step closer to Eros. He was my mate. There was no way he would not listen to me. The Eros I knew may be hotCtempered and sometimes act beastly, but he would always listen to my voice. Eros. I called. Leave Beauty alone! He looked at me. The red glow in his eyes was terrifying. But I didnt see it as a threat. I stepped closer, and Eros watched This is from N?velDrama.Org.
  1. me.
There was no reaction on his face. He just gave me a nk look. Eden! Beauty shouted. Stay back. I frowned. I need to calm him down. This isnt Eros. Whatever Eros is right now, its something we have not seen before. Dont touch him. Beauty said quickly. I looked at Eros. He knows pec he came for me, didnt he? Eros sneered, one side of his lips lifted in a dangerous smile. I backed off. That was close. From the other side of the room, I saw Lord Shevek recover from his fall. He stood up, his movements a little shaky. He took a deep breath and red at Eros. He was annoyed. I was more worried about my mate. What happened to Eros that made him change so much? Why was he suddenly like this? What a show stopper! A shrill voice rang out from the doorway. I turned to see Susie with a sly smile on her face. My heart plummeted into my stomach. Susie? She slowly walked to the front, her movements calcted as she threw yful winks at several young male vampires. What are you doing here? I asked. I grabbed a fistful of my gown and squeezed tightly. It was hard not tosh out at her. She made a gesture at Eros. We came together. He was so fast he left me behind. Susie rolled her eyes. Came together? I scoffed. I was right after all; Eros has something to do with Susie. He has been cheating on me. I felt Tiara get furious. My heart beat faster and my body grow hot from the anger I tried to control. It was as if everyone in the room suddenly sensed my fury. The vampires scrambled away, probably going back to their homes. The initiation ceremony was ruined after all, and the drama had be more dangerous than exciting. My eyes caught Ryker from a distance. He leaned against the wall and just watched on with a small smirk on his lips. I ignored him. I was already upied with thoughts of Susie and Eros affair than about Rykers presence. I stalked towards Eros; my ws elongated. I growled out. How could you? Eros looked a little taken aback before he came closer with a growl of his own. How dare you do this to me? I screamed and attacked him. I was so hurt. My ws swiped at his face, leaving a seratch. Eros roared. Are you challenging me? I snapped. Go to hell. You and your whore. I red at Susie. I dont care. Eros grabbed my arm and pulled me in with so much strength that I fell against him. Before I could fight back, I was suddenly pulled away from Eross grasp. I looked up to see Ryker snarl at Eros. She is mine. Dont youy a finger on her? Ryker announced. There was a short pause. Eros fixed his eyes on Rykers hands around me, then he charged up. My eyes widened. What has Ryker done? If I thought Eros looked wild a few minutes ago, it was nothingpared to what he looked like after Rykerid a im on me.. He looked like pure evil. Ryker roared in response and shoved me behind him. I was taken aback when he shifted into a huge brown hybrid creature. Everything began to fall into ce. The power I had sensed in him. It was because he was more than just a highCranking vampire. He was hybrid, just like us. But this only made me more confused. Ryker attacked. He threw himself against Eros, who was still in his halfChuman form. I thought that would have been a disadvantage for Eros, but it was theplete opposite. Eros caught him before he made an impact and hurled him to the ground. The pavement cracked, and everyone backed away in fright. The pirs shook. Ryker didnt stand a chance. Eros emitted some kind of ck smoke like an evil aura. I shivered, feeling my chest tighten from fear. Ryker was unfazed. He gave Eros a taunting smile, which only made him mad. Eros roared and swiped his ws across Rykers face and drew blood. Then he delivered blows after blows until Rykers face was unrecognizable. I was repulsed at the sight of so much blood. Tears stung my eyes, and with eyes closed and my hands over my ears, I screamed. Stop. Just stop it. Please Eros! Eros growled in anger and flung Ryker away. Rykers body hit the pir as he released a loud cry. Everything went still except for Rykers whimpers. Then suddenly, it becameughter. Rykerughed in a way that sent a chill to my bones. It sounded strange. He coughed, spitting out blood as he wheezed out. Like hell! Is that the best youve got? You should do it. I know you want to. Eden growled, and in a sh he had Ryker in a tight chokehold. Go on! Kill me, stepbrother! Ryker bellowed. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Eros stopped. His hands around Rykers neck loosened, and Ryker fell to the floor in a helpless heap. His words left the room with a revtion that was too shocking for me to absorb at once. StepCbrother? I whispered. Ryker looked at me. Its quite shocking, isnt it? He wheezed. Shocking was an understatement. While I had imagined that Ryker and Eroa might have an unusual connection, I never imagined they would be actual brothers. Eros never mentioned anything about that. Neither did Ryker. Eros had suddenly calmed. Rykers words had struck something deep. His eyes lost the reddish glow it once had, and he slowly lost the beastly build and fur on his skin. He became normal. But he wasnt in the right space. He just stared at Ryker in disbelief. He stepped back, looked around, then hissed. Why am I here? he mumbled, confused. I didnt respond. None of us could. We were still shocked by what Ryker said. Maybe I should have carried out an investigation on who exactly Ryker was before I fully epted Lord Sheveks words for what it was. Has this been a n all along? Did Lord Shevek know who Eros was all along? But he said he didnt. It was obvious that was a lie. There was no way Lord Shevek wouldnt have known all about Eros, especially when Ryker was his brother. So why was he bent on making Ryker my mate when he knew that I already have a mate who happened to be the stepbrother to Ryker? It was all messed up. I couldnt make sense of anything. Susie went over to where Eros stood and said, We should leave. We have been gone for far too long. Eros frowned and nodded. Just like that, with just the force of the wind blowing against us, Eros disappeared. I gasped. What was that? What just happened? Since when does Eros fight with so much strength? There was no question that Eros had always been powerful, but not to such an extent. Why is my mate now changing to the beast I saw in the world? Chapter 193- What was that all about? Beauty gasped in surprise and echoed my thoughts. Eros has changed. There is something different about him. Adonis said quickly. I could only gulp. I see that too. x 62% I turned to Susie, who seemed like the only one who knew exactly what was going on. She wore a smug smile on her face, and my fingers itched to wipe it off her. A part of me had been excited that Eros came here to protect me, which was why I thought Tiara and I would be able to calm him down while he was enraged. But it looked like Eros had gone wild for other reasons, and not because of me. I thought Eros came here for me, to rescue me, only to realize he apanied Susie. I felt a pang of hurt. Where was the man I loved? What had happened to my mate? Susie snapped her fingers in front of me. Snap out of it. There is no use getting worried about a lost cause. She said with a re. What did you do to my mate? I bristled. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She scoffed. Me? Why? Dont you think Eros looks better now? Dont you think he is beginning to act like the king he is? You are insane. I growled. You better not do anything to him else. Oh please. You should be ashamed of yourself. She looked past me at Ryker, who was still on the ground, his face gradually getting healed. How could you get yourself hooked with the brother of your mate? Mind what you say to me? I snapped. Why should I? Susie giggled. You are nothing but a desperate hybrid confused about her heritage. I felt my anger surge. Susie never failed to always make me mad. I took a threatening step towards her. One more word, and I will rip your throat out. Susie raised her chin in defiance, You wouldnt dare! I smirked. Try me. Before Susie could say another word, Adonis pulled Susie off. He pushed her away, and she stumbled to the floor. What is wrong with you? She screamed at him. Beauty frowned. Thats enough, Susie. I think we have had enough of your nonsense for one day. Susies eyes widened in disbelief Did you guys just take Edens side over me? She growled. I was friends and a potential member of the pack way before Eden joined. How dare you treat me like this? Beauty rolled her eyes. Havent you done worse? You treated Eden like she was nothing but trash. Why cant we do the same to you? Adonis cocked his head to the side. Im curious. What exactly are you doing with Eros? Why are you with him? Its none of your business. Susie snapped and got up. She red at me. I will never forget this. I will make sure to rip you to shreds. I will take away everything you love and hold dear, until there is nothing left for you. 62% With that and ast look at Arthur, who still averted everyones gaze, Susan stormed out. I assumed she went to where Eros would be. My shoulders cked, and I suddenly felt weak as I held my stomach. For most part of the night, I didnt think about the baby. I wondered if Eros had even sensed it at all, just like Ryker did. One part of me hoped he did, so he woulde back to me, and another part of me was sure he didnt. Eros wasnt himself. He didnt look like he cared so much as to sense that I was with a child. Before I could hold myself together, tears began to flow from my eyes. I broke down and cried out. Adonis and Beauty were with me in a second. Arthur still kept a distance, but I ignored his strange attitude. While I cried, I didnt notice Lord Shevek, who grabbed a paleClooking Ryker off the ground. But I heard his voice boom through the hall, and with tearCstained eyes I turned to watch him. Rykers wounds were healing, but he still looked weak. You have ruined everything! Lord Shevek bellowed. SEND GIFT Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Ryker clutched Lord Sheveks hand. He pulled at it desperately as he struggled to breath. Lord Shevek didnt bulge. Only when Ryker grew weak and stopped struggling did Lord Shevek let go. The young man fell to the floor with a loud gasp. I should kill you on the spot. Lord Shevek said in anger. There was so much hate in his gaze. I wondered how he wanted me to get married to someone he hates. Ryker sighed and leaned against the wall. He looked drained. I didnt do anything wrong. Ryker began. Lord Shevek scoffed. You didnt do anything wrong? You presence ruined everything. I told you to stay inside didnt I? I was sick of it! Ryker interrupted. He had started to gain his strength back. I was sick of always answering to yourmands. You seem to forget who I am. Lord Shevek growled. No I didnt. I know exactly what you are capable of. I just got tired of being a pupet. He spat out. Even puppets are useful in the game. One wrong move and they would ruin everything. Lord Shevek continued. Well, you did a good job of constantly reminding me of how insignificant I was. I didnt think I would be so important, enough to ruin a master n. You little- Lord Shevek stopped himself before he could grab Ryker again. I watched in silence. Beauty had her arms wrapped around me, while Adonis kept his gaze on Lord Shevek and Ryker. I was curious about what Lord Shevek hid from me. Why was he hell bent about Ryker bing my I had a mate of my own. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. mate? Besides, how is any of this my fault? Ryker asked. He looked at us. The initiation ceremony was already ruined before I came into the picture. Then you should have stayed hidden. Stay in the shadows exactly where you are meant to be. Lord Shevek growled. Why? Ryker tried to sit up. He grimaced in pain, but continued. Why must I stay hidden? All my life all I have ever wanted was to show myself to the world. Heughed. But I couldnt just wasnt good. Or maybe you werent smart enough. Lord Shevek snapped. It has always been about Eros, everything revolves around him, even my life. I hate it. Eden is way too good for that fool. I wont have someone like him take my daughter away, Lord Shevek growled. Who exactly are you? I said to Ryker. You called Eros your step brother, how is that possible Ryker looked away. I dont want to talk about it. So Eros is your brother? scoffed Ryker nodded. You know Eros too? I asked Lord Shevek. He didnt turn to me e hung his head low instead. Yes. He replied 62% I let out a bitterugh. You told me you dont know him, that you have no idea who he was. Why did you lie? Both of you? I have my reasons. If I had told you exactly what was happening, you would try to run away. He said. Rykerughed. I knew you were my brothers mate, but I also wanted you for myself. I was supposed to im you after the initiation. Now, here we are. I rolled my eyes. How did they assume that I would blindly follow their n. You knew Eros was not himself. There was no use taunting him I said Ryker shrugged. It didnt matter. I wasnt joking when I said you were mine. Im not yours. I barked. You should know that by now. Besides, I looked at Lord Shevek when are you going to exin what exactly is going on here? Its a long story Lord Shevek said but that doesnt matter. What matters is that I wanted you to be my heir Why? Lord Shevek sighed. You have no idea what you mean to me. It may not look like it, but I have always been desperate to have a child of my own. The vulnerability on Lord Shevek face was clear. My heart broke a little. All my life, I never imagined that I had a father somewhere who was desperate to know that I existed. When my beloved left, I wasnt sure i would be able to get myself attached to anyone else enough to give me a child. Then, I heard of you. Lord Shevek moved closer. Just the way I inherited this coven from my parents, I want you to inherit it. He looked around, a wistful smile on his This ce means so much to me. I want it to mean something to you. He nished. I felt a small flutter in my chest. I unders something I wanted. I cant be a part of this. I said. Lord Shevek sighed. how desperate he was to make me a part of his heritage, but It wasnt I looked at Ryker on the side What about him? What were you nning to do with him before? You said you adopted him, why dont you make him your heir. Lord Shevek shook his head. Not when you are here. He looked at Ryker. My n was to have you take over, then Ryker would be your mate. I was sure he would be a good match considering he is also an hybrid. A lot of things still didnt make sense to me, and I was tired of how Lord Shevek kept evading my questions. 62% Everything would have gone ording to n, if you hadnt brought your friends over, and if Ryker had done exactly what I asked him to do. You would have been my future heir and Ryker would have been your mate. Not Eros. Lord Shevek didnt try to hide the look of disgust on his face when he mentioned Eros. Why do you hate Eros so much? I asked I saw no reason why he would choose one brother over the other, especially when Eros was a far better catch. Lord Shevek turned his back on me. He took a moment to think of his next words before he answered. Eros is the legitimate son of my beloveds lover. Chapter 196 (Lord Sheveks Pov) What? Eden gasped. Her eyes widened as something else clicked. King Dimitrois? Eross father? I wasnt expecting that. Rose whispered. How was that even possible? Its highly unlikely that she would be with King Dimitrois. I wasnt expecting it either, but she was with him. I said. King Dimitrois had a mate. What about the queen? One of Edens two male friends, the one who kept protecting the other. young woman, spoke out. She was in the pce too, but Lyraea was like his mistress. Oh Rose sighed. She was different from how I knew her I remembered the look I saw in her eyes. When I saw her in the arms of King Dimitrois in their secret hideout. I happened upon them by chance. Their rtionship had been a secret at the time, and King Dimitrois didnt want the Queen to find out about it yet. When I arrived at the pce, I was looking all over for Lyraea. One of the maids had informed me that she saw Lyraea go into the garden. I decided to go look for her there. I almost missed her, but the sound of her softughter echoing in the garden led me straight to where she stood with the king. My heart hurt from the sight I had witnessed. Lyraea was naked down to the waist; her dress pooled around her belly with her legs wrapped around the king. Her skin glowed beneath the sun, giving her an ethereal look. She had always been too beautiful to be a maid. But the look of desire I saw in her eyes was my undoing. King Dimitrois was buried deep inside her, and herugh quick became a desperate moan, their movements quick and frantic. They were so lost in each other that it took them a long time to notice that they had an audience. At first, a sh of guilt had passed over her face, but it was quickly reced by scorn. I deluded myself to believe that Lyraea still loved me. Despite the fact that I had caught her, I was ready to forgive if only she woulde back to me. But Lyraea had no intention toe back to me. She was no longer the sweet, innocent girl I used to know. She had turned devious. It was like I was looking at a spiteful snake as she began to spit lies over and over again just to win favor. She had King Dimitrois wrapped around her fingers. I whispered. I tried to exin to the king that I was her beloved. I -thought I would be able to take her away. Why didnt you? Eden asked. Ryker has been silent. He just leaned against the wall, watching. He knew this story already. Lyraea lied to the King. She said terrible things against me. I really dont know how, but she had convinced the king earlier 23 C? ????2-27 Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. 14:32 Wed, Nov 27 OB 62% that she used to be bullied in the coven. She said her family had to run away from the coven because they were treated like scum before they finally found a job in the pce. She said I was the worst. That I would lock her up for days and sleep with other women just to make her bitter. That my parents tried to kill her several times, and she barely escaped with her life. Iughed, the sound bitter to my own ears She was a good storyteller. King Dimitrois believed her? Eden said in disbelief. I shrugged. He was obsessed with her. Even if Lyraca told him that she wanted the world, he would have given it to her. Even the queen didnt stand a chance in the kings favor beside Lyraea. It was painful hearing her use me and my parents of things we never did. My parents might have been a little harsh on her, but they never treated her unkind. My mother was the only one who made it clear she doesnt support the rtionship. But she never treated Lyraea like a maid; talk more of being treated like trash. I shook my head. I realized that she had fed the king with pity stories to make her look vulnerable and pitiful in his eyes, like an abandoned dog caught in a rainstorm. I snorted. Why didnt you try to clear your name? Rose said firmly. My heart skipped at the fire in her voice. She looked angry, and I wondered if this was because of what Lyraea did. did. I tried to defend myself, but it was difficult to make him believe Lyraea was lying. Rose scoffed. Of course it would have been. She had spun a good tale. I chuckled, then my smile fell as I continued. This part of the story was the most difficult for me to tell. Ever since it happened, this was the first time I was telling anyone the real story behind an event that almost led to the coven going extinct. King Dimitrois became very angry that my parents and I had done terrible things to Lyraea, so he decreed that very minute that the coven be wiped out. I paused. He made an order to have my parents killed and to kill everyone else here at the time. A hushed silence fell over the room. I was dragged from the garden to the dungeon, locked in a cell, and tortured for crimes I didntmit while the kings guards carried out his orders. It was horrible. Im sorry. Eden said. Rose covered the distance between us in a second and closed her hands over mine. I saw her eyes tear up, and my heart moved. Would things have been different if I met Rose first? When I was held in the dungeon, Lyraea came to see me. She was alone. She came along with her maid. Kaliyah. Kaliyah was very timid. She just watched Lyraea talk to me from a distance. Lyraea mocked me. She told me how she had always desired to have great things in life. I said I would have given it all to her if she had asked, but Lyraea found my words pitiful. Apparently being a Lord was nothingpared to being the king. She wanted to be Queen. She saw that the king had a weakness with women, and that was why she manipted the king into believing she was a victim. Chanter 196 Unbelievable. Eden scoffed Well, that wasnt enough. What shook me to the core, was when sh Everyone eximed in surprise. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 (Lord Sheveks Pov) As soon as those words left my lips, I felt the bitterness I held in for years grip me harder. That bitterness was the reason why I never epted Ryker to be my heir. Butpared to Ryker, whom I could tolerate more, considering I raised him too, Eros was a different case. My mind shed to the past. I felt my body weaken, and I moved to find a ce to sit on the podium before I continued. I looked at Eden. She was shocked. Her lips parted open as if she wanted to say something, but no words came out. She deserved to know the truth, my beautiful daughter. I still found it hard to believe she was mine. Rose had done a fine job with her. Rose I shook my head and fell back on track. When I found out that Eros was your mate, I was not happy. Tell me everything. Eden whispered Everyone else in the room, Edens three friends, and Ryker stared at me. I frowned when I noticed Rosee into the hall. This was a story I never wanted to share. I hated that she would see how vulnerable I once was for a woman. Im not sure I should- You have to! Eden snapped. You owe it to me. That was true. After all I had done, I had no right to hold back. I took a moment before I started. As a young vampire, my father had made me the heir to his coven. I smiled. My father was my role model. He was everything I wanted to be. He loved me very much, and he never hesitated to let me know. My mother was the same. It was a happy union for them. I chuckled. I wanted a union like that. Their marriage made me believe that the beloveds bond was strong enough to ovee all. I wanted to find my beloved so we could recreate a marriage just like my parents. Who was she? Your beloved? Rose asked. How did you meet her? She was closer to us now, and she had her gaze fixed on me as she listened to what I said next. I shrugged. Her name was Lyraea. She wasnt from a family of noble blood. I was walking through the territory one day, and I spotted her as a maid working along with other maids. The events unfolded in my memory. The way Lyraeas smile captivated me that day. The moment I saw her, I knew instantly that she was the one. I looked at Rose. She had a simr effect on me, but I was too broken and bitter to allow it to overwhelm me. I continued. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. 62% I went over to her and introduced myself. I called her my beloved and imed her. She was delighted, or I thought she was. I couldnt imagine how she might have faked that kind of happiness I saw. But it felt real enough. What happened after? Eden asked. We started a rtionship. It wasnt something I wanted to hide. I wanted everyone to know I had found the woman I wanted to spend my life with. And she was incredibly beautiful and softCspoken like a delicate flower. I see. Rose whispered. What about your parents? Were they in support of your beloved who was a maid? Eden asked. I shook my head. Not really. Well, my father wasnt against her; he would have preferred a better match. However, he knew that I was in love, and he didnt push too far. My mother, however I chuckled. I thought of how right she turned out to be. My mother never liked Lyraea. And that was surprising. She loves everyone. My mother has always been frail and had a kind heart. I could easily understand that she didnt like the fact that Lyraea was just a maid, but I couldnt understand why she hated Lyraea as a person. She always said it wasnt going to work out. I frowned. That made me mad. I couldnt imagine how my mother could hate a woman I loved with great passion. Lyraea was not pleased. She didnt like meeting my parents because she felt they hated her since my mom failed to hide her displeasure. Did you ever ask her why? Eden said. I shook my head. I didnt. There was nothing my mother could have said to me at that time that would have made sense However, since Lyraea refused toe to my home, we found a spot that we would always meet and spend time together. Eden nodded. Then one day, Lyraea told me that her family had earned a spot to work in the pce for the royals. She told me the pay and recognition were too good for her parents to pass off. They were going to move. I wasnt happy. I remembered how hard I begged and the promises I had made to her if only she would stay behind. I could have done right by her; my family was very wealthy. There was nothing she would have needed that I wouldnt have been able to give her. I just wanted her to stay with me. Did she stay? Eden whispered. No. She left, and I couldnt stop her because she was excited about it. I smiled. Im sorry. I know how that must have felt. Eden said. Being apart from your beloved must have been hard. I nodded. It was. But we found a way around it. Lyraea and I would send letters to each other, professing our undying love. It was almost as if she was close to me, and I talked to her every day. At first, it was satisfying, but after a while, the letters reduced. She wouldnt reply to my letters for days, even weeks, and
  1. up. I wanted more. when she did, she only had excuses to give. I was fed
What did you do? Rose asked. I went to the pce. My parents and I got into an argument over that decision, but I refused to listen. I went to the royal kingdom to meet with her. You saw her? Someone else asked. It was one of Edens friends, thedy. I nodded with a frown. Oh yes, I did. I saw her in the arms of Chapter 197 Chapter 197 (Lord Sheveks Pov) It took a moment before they all recovered from that. It was a time I would never forget easily either. Every word Lyraea spewed in the dungeon was like a nail with a hammer drove into my skull. It ripped me apart When she announced she was pregnant, I knew there was no turning back. She would nevere back to me. She knew how much I loved her. She was mine, but she allowed herself to be a mistress for another just because of money and power. I couldnt recognize her. All I saw was a woman filled with a bitterness that made her different from the Lyraea I loved and was ready to protect with my life. That wasnt all. I sighed. Lyraea knew having a child was not enough. She knew that before she could ascend the throne, she needed to get rid of the queen. There was no way she could have done that. Eden frowned. I raised a brow. Not for Lyraea. She was the queens personal maid before the King officially made her his concubine. She knew how to bribe the pce maids to do whatever she wanted. She used this method to slip poison into the queens tea in small quantities. She did? Edens eyes widen. Yes. She told me herself. Her goal was to make the queen die in a way that looked natural. That was why she used poison in small amounts and hoped that she would seed. Thats evil. Rose said. After she told me about what she was doing to the queen, she left. I remembered how Kaliyah, Lyraeas maid, had looked at me with pity. It was obvious she was not in support of what Lyraea was doing, but there was nothing else she could do. I cried. My eyes fell on Rose as a tear slipped from her eyes. I was heartbroken, and I couldnt stop how I felt. I trusted Lyraea to keep our bond sacred. But she ruined everything. I felt a sting in my chest, and I gasped. The emotions from years ago came back with a force. I dont think I have ever prayed as hard as I did back then. I was desperate for help. I needed to escape, not just the prison cell, but to run away from everything else. Night after night, I called on the moon goddess to help me, and she finally did. You were released? Edens female friend asked in surprise. That is surprising. I would have never- Beauty. Adonis cautioned her. Beauty, that was her name. She stopped and looked around her. When she noticed that she had gotten too close to me out of sheer curiosity, her eyes widened. Sorry. She murmured and stepped back quickly. I nodded and answered her question. No. I escaped. My eyes softened. It was Kaliyah. We escaped together and came to the coven. Kaliyah? Eden frowned. B Yes. I replied. Lamias mother. She was the maid Lyraea brought along to the dungeon to see me. Eden frowned. Who is Lamia? 62% You met her today. The little girl that helped you through the maze. Ryker said softly. Kaliyah found her beloved here and got pregnant, but she died after she gave birth, then her beloved died from heartbreak. Edens eyes widened I remember Lamia. Then she continued, But how? Didnt you say Kaliyah was Lyraeas maid? How could she have rescued you? Eden asked. I nodded. Yes, she was. Even though Kaliyah was a ve, which was a rank lower than the pce maids, Kaliyah and Lyraea started out as friends before she got involved with the king. Kaliyah had never been in support of the affair, but Lyraea didnt care. Kaliyah was the same maid that told me Lyraea was in the garden. When I told her I was her beloved and was searching for her, Kaliyah told me where to find her. Oh, by the moon Beauty chuckled. She sounds like my kind of woman. I smiled. It was when the king officially made her his concubine that she demanded that Kaliyah be her maid. Oh no. Beauty grimaced. wasnt the only one who suffered. Kaliyah had it bad too. Lyraea never failed to torture and harass her because she felt she was above her, I sighed. Still Kaliyah was concerned about me. She felt so much pity for me because she knew what Lyraea was doing wasnt right, and she was tired of the maltreatment and needed to escape just like I did. So how did she help you? Rose looked at me. She lied that Lyraea had sent her to feed the guards. She gave them soup that wasced with some kind of sleeping potion The guards slept off. Then she got the keys from them and set me free. That was how we escaped from the dungeon. Wow. Eden murmured. It must have been tough. It was, I nodded. We never thought we could pull it through to the end, but we did. And I took Kaliyah along with me to the coven. I shivered. When we got here, it was toote. The whole ce was in ruin. The kings armies were burning the ce to the ground. Families were being ripped apart, children were killed, and parents were burned to ashes. A sob escaped my lips. There was nothing I could do. The king did that? Adonis frowned. Now I understand why Erps never liked his father. He murmured I was too lost in my thoughts to dwell on his words. When the Kings armies left and I went home, I saw my parents lifeless bodies discarded on the ground. Only a few maids had escaped the attack. I paused and stared at a crack in the wall from where Eros had held me down. My hate returned in full force. That day, I dug my fingers into the ground and cursed the King Dimitrois lineage, saying that as long as they had a desire to ascend the throne, they would always know pain and bloodthirst. They would never be able to love or be loved. 14:32 Wed, Nov 27 OG 1062%1 Immediately after I said that, the earth shook and lightning struck the ground. When I looked at Kaliyah, she was glowing and floated on air as she casted spells to my curse. That was when I knew she was a witch. The curse had be real. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Eden gasped; tears sprung in her eyes. I looked away. That is the reason why I dont want you to stay with Eros. He would never make you happy. As long as he wants to be king, its either he dies or his mate dies at the end. There is no future with him. What about the child Lyraea had? Rose asked. I looked at Ryker. I went a little crazy after the death of my parents. I was thirsty for revenge. I built the coven up from scratch and trained those that were left to be warriors. Kaliyah fortified me, and I snuck an attack on the royal old son. kingdom. At the time, Lyraea had given birth. I killed Lyraea and took her two year I paused, then continued. I couldnt hurt him. The little boy captured my heart, and I also wanted to have a part of Lyraea, even though she betrayed me. So I raised him. Ryker is Lyraeas son. Rose gasps in surprise. Eden nodded as if she had it figured out earlier. You knew Ryker might never ascend the throne, thats why you wanted him to be my mate. Eden said softly. I nodded. Yes. In ce of Eros. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 (Edens Pov) A curse. Lord Shevek did all these because of a curse? How are you sure the curse is real? What if it isnt? Maybe Kaliyah didnt really cast a spell, or maybe the spell didnt work. What if there is no curse after all? I frowned. It was possible that there was nothing to be scared of. There was no way we could confirm if his curse was real except Eros ascends the throne. But I had a feeling what Lord Shevek had said was real. Maybe the visions I had were not a coincidence. Maybe this was exactly what the moon goddess tried to tell me. The Evil Eros in the other realm. Its real Eden. Lord Shevek started. I dont doubt it. Kaliyah was not an average witch. She was from a lineage of powerful witches that were meant to serve the king. Her family had practiced sorcery for centuries. many How did you know that? Did she tell you? I asked I saw it myself. I knew what I saw. When Kaliyah casted those spells, she transformed into something different, thenguage she used was ancient. It was real enough. I have only heard about them until that moment. I still find it hard to believe. I said. He chuckled. Kaliyah had suffered too much. Lyraea was hard on her. She would burn Kaliyahs skin just for fun, which made her bear scars all over her skin that were.terrible to see. When we escaped, I offered her a home here in the coven. She swore to serve me as her master, as she can be nothing more than a ve. A ve? I was confused. Yes. The curse was the first request I had made to the moon goddess in her presence, and she was bound to make sure it came to pass as long as she served me. Is that why you think the curse is real? I raised a brow. That was hardly enough reason. I also refused to believe what I saw, until Kaliyah fortified me before I killed Lyraea. Lord Shevek responded. What do you mean? I asked. The royal kingdom was not a ce I could easily go in and attack ande back unscathed. But for me, it was quite easy because no one saw me. Lord Shevek answered. It was unheard of. I passed between guards and they didnt notice. That wasnt natural. I frowned. If Kaliyah was such a powerful witch, why did she keep her powers hidden for years and never use them? She could have used her powers elsewhere instead of working as a ve in the pce and as your ve. Lord Shevek shrugged. She was under a curse too. When her ancestors had rebeled against the kings authority in the past, they were chained down with a Khthonix. The story only got stranger. What is that? I asked. 3 62% Khthonix is a powerful magic ne that can bind even the most powerful witch in the realm. It was made centuries ago with the blood of a Highborn witch, the king of werewolves and vampires, and twelve noblemen from the vampire and werewolf territory. It is a powerful tool that was used to trap the powers of the special witches and force them to remain obedient to the king in the past. And so for generations, Kaliyahs ancestors had served the royal house as ves. Anyone who rebelled died. Kaliyah couldnt escape it. I couldnt bear seeing her serve me as a ve, so I made her a noble. That was a terrible mistake. She died at childbirth. That sounded like a very horrible thing to happen to a person. I couldnt imagine how Kaliyah must have felt knowing she would never escape a curse So what about her daughter, Lamia? My mind shed back to the little girl I had seen earlier. She doesnt deserve to be under a curse; such a sweet soul. I didnt see any ne on her. The girls neck had been bare with no essories that seemed unusual. Lord Shevek sighed. Its not something you can see. Its already a part of the blood. She is bound by the same curse. Nothing can save her. The only thing that can destroy the Khthonix is a ritual by the chosen one. I shivered. This was something. What do you mean by the chosen one? I asked. It was sad that Lamias life was already determined by all of this just like her mothers was. It was also a terrible thing that Eros was cursed by Lord Shevek. My own Father. Lord Shevek looked away as he answered my question. I dont know myself. That was what Kaliyah told me before her death. She asked me to find the chosen one and save her daughter. I went round looking for the chosen one, but I never found anyone like that. Lamia works in the house as a ve. I couldnt adopt her because the curse would take effect, and the council was against adopting a cursed witch, but I have kept a close eye on her while I search for the chosen one. The chosen one. I whispered. My eyes widened. Can the chosen one lift the curse from Eros? Lord Shevek nodded his head. When Kaliyah sealed the curse with her powers, she said the only thing that can save King Dimitrois lineage from the curse, lies in my lineage and Kaliyahs lineage. But the key is the blood of the chosen one. I felt lightheaded. Everything Lord Shevek had said felt too much for me to handle at once, starting from the brothers revtion to the curse. My knees went weak, and I staggered a little. Eden! Beauty gasped as she caught me in time before I could fall. Are you okay? Im fine. I tried to push her away, but she held me tightly. Lord Shevek rushed to my side, his brows furrowed in concern. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Are you sure you are fine? You dont look good. Your face has gone pale. All at once, I was asked a lot of questions, if I needed to rest or to sit. My head buzzed. 62% I wanted to respond, but I couldnt. The words stuck in my throat, and everything began to spin. I mumbled incoherently, and before I knew it, I lost strength and everything went ck. Thest thing I heard was Beautys voice as she called my name The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 199 (Eros Pov) With a gust of wind, Inded on all fours in front of a small cave hidden deep within arge rock. The moon cast a soft glow over the entrance of the cave, which shone with strange symbols carved into it. With a grunt, I stood up and wiped the dust off me as I stretched. This was sacred ground. It was invisible to the uninitiated, but I had ess to it because my initiation process had begun. However, I might have made a mess by leaving before I finished the final procedure. Because of Eden. I had no idea what had happened. One minute I was inside the cave lying in a coffin and the next I was next to Eden, Susie, and the hybrids. All I remembered was tBeast had sensed Tiaras desperation, and then all went ck. When I became conscious again, Eden, Adonis, and others stared at me in shock. Apparently I must have done something. Susie suggested I leave, and I did. I still felt a great urge to go back to the coven and bring Eden along, but I couldnt. I would ruin everything. What the-I gasped as I heard a loud ring in my ears and became lightheaded. I stumbled forward and grasped the sides of the wall for bnce as quickly as I could. Pain ravaged my body. It ran straight from my head down my spine. I groaned in agony as I fought for control. ok a long while before I got myself back. Lros? Startled, I looked back to see who called me. A small woman who wore a white cloak that covered her from head to toe stared back at me. She held an oilmp in front of her, which she raised to my face. I shielded my eyes from the bright light. By the moon! She gasped. You look terrible. How could you disregard all that we warned you against? I guilt chewed my insides. My apologies. She narrowed her gaze on me. You ruined the ritual. You were supposed to stay locked in the coffin for thirty days, underwater, but you got out. I closed my eyes. I know. She hissed. Lets go back to the elders. She instructed as she led a path through the entrance of the cave. They will decide your fate, My heart plummeted into my stomach. What if I wont be able to fix this? 2) 56% I followed behind as I thought about how I left this ce in the first ce. 1 thought about Eden again. I had so many questions. Why was she in a vampire coven? And the other hybrids? I had no idea what Eden has been up to for thest few days. Thest time we made love and I left, I deliberately refused to inform her about where I was going because she would have tried to stop me or insisted that she followed me, but I was supposed to do this alone. This was something I needed to fix for both of us. And whatever problem there was, I was sure Arthur and the rest would fix it. They must have heard about the ritual as well. I was told they would announce it. I knew Eden would wait for me; I only hoped she would be able to forgive me because I kept the ritual a secret. Distracted, I suddenly hit my leg against a stone on the floor. I cried out in pain, and the woman turned to me sharply. Shut it. She growled. I nodded. I knew the procedure. I wasnt supposed to say a word when going through the cave until I met the elders. Finally, we entered arge opening. It was some kind of circr space. In the middle, there was arge pool of water, the crystal clear blue shimmering under the glow of the numerous fire touches attached to different parts of the cave. ording to the ancient scrolls, it was said that this very water was where the moon goddess had descended into. And till this very moment no one could exin why the water glows even after centuries of being in existence. Beside the pool, a coffin was opened, and I shivered. That was the same coffin I was in an hour ago. A few inches away from the pool, theres a raised tform attached to the walls of the cave that formed a semicirci, on ood the 12 elders of the realm. y were dressed like the woman beside me, but their cloak had more shine and a blue sp that held the cape together. I couldnt see their faces, but I could sense their displeasure even from where I stood. The only person I could recognize was the elder who stood at the left end. He was Susies father. It was when the elders brought me to this cave that I realized that Susie now worked for the elders. She was here all through the first ritual procedure. You defiled the process. One of the elders said his voice rang out with an echo. How dare you leave in the middle of the ritual? You ruined everything we took days to prepare for. Another one interjected. I didnt know their names; they never revealed their faces, but I knew they took turns to speak. You should be d you havent gone rogue. You have no idea the kind of power you took along with you. It could have destroyed you and those around you. Another said. I shivered. The only thing I remembered was opening my eyes in front of Eden and the hybrids. Susie was there too, which didnt surprise me, but what I couldnt understand were the strange faces and the man who looked exactly like me. 2/4 I heard another ringing in my ears, and I held my head in pain. The pain engulfed me and I fell to my knees. It has started, one of the elders gasped. We must finish the ritual if you want to stay alive. But the voices of the elders faded in my ears. A scene shed in my head. All I heard was Kill me stepbrother. I had a sudden sh of my experience with the man who looked like me. A breath of relief left my lips as soon as the pain began to subside. 3 # It must have been an illusion. There was no way he looked exactly like me, and I dont have a stepbrother. I must have imagined it. I focused on the task at hand. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I am sorry. I apologized, What can I do to stop the ritual from bing a failure? There was a small silence before Susies father finally said 56% We wouldnt want you to end up like his father, who had lost control of his beast and got himself killed by it. He turned to the elders We should help him. He said. I knew what he meant. When I was still young, barely 6 years old, my father had issued amand to wipe out an entire vampire/coven. Shortly after that time, he lost control of his beast. He became blood thirsty and killed a lot of people for fun. That was how I lost my sister. In one of his monstrous episodes, my sister got in the way of my fathers attack on a maid, and she was sever wasnt properly taken care of because at the same time, my mother had withdrawn into a shell. My sister die
  1. She
ather had gone insane. No one could stop him. He was too powerful. However, after a while, his beast turned on him ore him to pieces. He killed himself. As a child, I watched my father turn into a monster, and I became scared. I thought the throne did that to him. That was why I decided not to rule, and Pison took over, until now. We did this same ritual for King Pison, and he didnt go rogue. He had a reign without bloodshed. We must do the same ritual to make sure you wont turn into your father. The elder in the middle said. We will start all over again. Do you ept it? I nodded. Yes, I do. I had no choice. Step forward, and enter the coffin. The woman at my side instructed. I obeyed and entered the coffin andid in it with my arms crossed in front of me. The coffin was closed, and I felt myself being lifted and dropped The coffin sank to the bottom of the pool as the darkness overwhelmed me. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 (Edens Pov) I opened my eyes.. At first the room was a little blurry, and the lights were too bright I closed it and opened it again. This time, when I did, I saw Beauty staring at me, and I could see I was in my room in Lord Sheveks Coven. Oh! Thank goddess! Shes awake. Beauty screeched. I winced at how loud her voice was, and she quickly mped one hand over her mouth. Sorry. She said softly; the happiness in her eyes was too much to ignore. She held my palms and smiled brightly. Im so d you are fine. You scared me for a bit there. I remembered the moments that led to me going unconscious, and I felt the tears threaten to fall. I wasnt fine. There was a curse that threatened to destroy all that I had worked hard for and built with Eros. A curse that threatened to destroy all that we held dear. Involuntarily, my hand went to my stomach, and I rubbed it gently. A child is involved now. It wasnt just Eros and I alone. We have a pup that needed us more than anything else and that is more than enough reason to fight. But I cant fight what I dont know? I was up against a curse, not a person. Shevek, who was supposed to be my father, had taken a decision that would jeopardize his own lineage all because of teance. I was bitter. But I knew I had no right to judge him; he had his own story. Who knows, I might have done the same thing if I was the one who got betrayed. Maybe not to such lengths. But it was no secret that my father had a raging temper. It would have been very difficult for him to hold himself together back then too. Still, no matter how I tried to console myself, I was still hurt that a decision made in the past was about to ruin my happiness. I cried harder as Beauty wrapped me in her arms. Adonis and Arthur came closer, but they stood at a safe distance. My mother held a small handkerchief over her nose, and I could tell she was trying not to cry. I dont want anyone to take Eros away from me. I said. Beauty tightened her arms around me. No one will take him away. You will be happy with him. But what if we dont find a solution to the curse? Eros will be king very soon. What are we going to do? I asked. We will definitely find a solution. Dont worry about this. We are all here for you. Now clean your tears, She replied. I nodded and allowed her to mop the tears on my face with her hands. I looked at Adonis, who gave me a soft smile that I returned, and at Arthur, who looked very distracted. I frowned. Arthur has been out of it for a while. Right now, he was checking his wristwatch constantly, as if he were waiting for someone. As if on cue, he suddenly looked up with a grim expression and announced. I have to go somewhere. I cant stay any longer. Adonis frowned. To where? Is there a meeting we are to attend that Im unaware of? Arthurs lips fell into a straight line. Its a personal issue, its nothing rted to pack business. He said. I see. Adonis whispered. Arthur turned to me. Eden. Are you going toe back to us? Or you want to stay here? If any of them had asked me that question before all that had happened, I wouldnt have thought about it before I gave an answer. But things were different now. 6%7 them First, I knew Lord Shevek wasnt trying to kill me, despite how offensive his actions have been. And second, if was going to get a solution to the curse, it would be better to stay with him and find answers from here. Besides, he was my father. It wouldnt hurt to get to know him more. Im staying. I announced. Beauty pulled away in shock. Eden! hed I know I said I wanted to escape from here, but things are different now. Im no longer scared, and I need answers, e you sure, honey? My mother inquired from behind. She looked a little bit relieved. I knew she wanted to stay with Lord Shevek. Yes, I smiled. Arthur shrugged and left the room in silence. We watched him go before Adonis expressed his disappointment. I dont like this. I need to be sure you are fine. I cant just leave you here alone. Eros would have our heads if anything were to happen to you. He said. I rolled my eyes. It doesnt look like he cared about me for the past few days. What do you mean? Beauty frowned. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I dont know. Its just am I the only one that has noticed that Arthur and Eros have been acting strangely towards me? I looked at both of them. Beauty shook her head No. Not at all. Eden. I wille backter. My mother interrupted as she took an excuse and left in a hurry. She probably felt she was intruding on our conversation Eros has ignored me for days now. Im not even sure where our rtionship stands anymore. And then there is Susie. You know how she is. Why would Eden keep her around if something wasnt going on between them? 2/3 Chapter 200. My emotions stired up again, and I took a deep calming breath before I continued. 56%7 And then theres Arthur. Ever since I woke up from thata, Arthur hasnt been himself. He has been unusually cold to me, I said. There was a small pause as they thought about what I said. Adonis tipped his head to the side thoughtful. I noticed. I dont exactly know when things started to change with Arthur, but I noticed that he has been acting cold to me too. He ignores me a lot and has been sneaking out of the packhouse way too frequently. Adonis said. What do you mean sneakout? I asked. Adonis frowned. One time I followed him after he secretly used the back door of the pack house to leave. I saw him meet up with two strangers. I didnt see their faces. Their backs were turned to me, but something smelled suspicious. Before I could try to find out who they were, Arthur and the two men had disappeared into the crowd. You never told me this. Beauty eximed. Adonis shrugged. I knew it was unusual, but I never suspected anything dangerous. Something doesnt seem right. I whispered. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 (Edens Pov) Do you really think something is going on with Arthur? Beauty Trowned I just cant imagine it. Arthur has always been cautious. But what do you suggest we should do? I shrugged. I dont know. Im still trying to figure out what went wrong. I just think his attitude has changed a lot in the past few weeks. Beauty snapped her fingers Maybe its just pack business. You said Eros has also been acting distant. It could be something rted to seeding the throne, and it must be taking their time I wasnt sure what to believe, but I didnt voice out my confusion again. I was suddenly reminded of Nova. If Nova was here, she would have had an answer to things like this. She was always the type to have a ready solution to every problem. But Nova was dead. Beauty was the only one left tofort me, but I didnt deserve thefort. Novas death was my fault. If only she didnt try to protect me, she would still be alive. Anger surged in me as I thought about how she was murdered. It was something I would never forgive Alice. She was supposed to be my friend too. What about Tom? I asked Adonis. Ever since I was told of his capture, I refused to go see him. I feared that Tiara would lose control and attack him. Beauty and Adonis exchanged a nervous nce, the kind that looked unsettling. Beauty sped her hands together and looked away just as Adonis sighed, and his shoulders droped in a resigned manner. Hes dead. Adonis announced. What? How? My eyes widened. It was hard to process what he just said, What happened? Adonis hung his head in guilt. We should have told you earlier. Im sorry. We never intended to keep it a secret; its just that things have been happening so fast we could hardly keep track of it. First with Alice and Tom, now with you and Eros. We thought it could wait. Wait? I barked. My voice sounded harsher than I intended. You thought it was wise to wait before you told me that the vampire who killed Nova and tried to kill me is dead? I scoffed. Tiara was not pleased. Adonis winced. I can see now that it wasnt the best decision. We should have told you as soon as it happened. I looked away, still a little angry that this information didnt reach me earlier. How did he die? Adonis exchanged another look with Beauty, who was silent. She nodded slightly before Adonis started to talk. It happened while we were away. Beauty and I left the house while Arthur was in charge of watching over Tom. We needed some supplies, and we had to get them. But when we came back. Adonis trailed off. I looked at him. His eyes were locked on a spot on the wall as he recalled what had happened. When he continued, his voice hardened. ?? Chapter 201 We found Arthur beside a lifeless Tom; he was covered in cuts and blood. Adonis sighed. Arthur? I had a bad feeling about this already. What happence? 56% Adonis took a while before he continued. Arthur told us that he brought Tom his meal as usual, but Tom had attacked him instead. In defense, he fought back and killed Tom. I felt a twist in my stomach as I digested Adonis words. That doesnt seem to make much sense. Tom attacked Arthur?. I mean, he was locked up for weeks and was barely given enough food; besides, Tom would need blood to be strong enough to attack Arthur. Did you feed him blood? Adonis shook his head. No. So how did he have that kind of strength? I asked. Beauty took a deep breath. That is what Arthur told us. It was hard to believe, but we couldnt question it either. We werent there, so we dont know exactly what had happened. Adonis ran a hand over his face, a frown deeply formed on his brows. It was a very strange reason. It was harder for me to ept because Tom had started to open up to us. After weeks of trying to make him confess, I was sure he would break that day. I had gotten through to him. I dont like this. Tiara growled within. The story sounds suspicious. agreed with Tiara. I started to ask questions about it. Why would he suddenly spring an attack if he was that close to giving in? It was obvious he wanted to stay alive if he was willing to confess. So, Arthur should have kept him alive by all means and gotten the truth out of him. Adonis shrugged. That was the exact same thing I told him. His actions still baffles me till this moment. We all went silent, each of us lost in our own thoughts. My mind raced as I pieced together the tiny bits of information. But there was no rational exnation that made me ept Arthurs im. What did you do with the body? I asked Adonis. We burned it. He didnt deserve to be buried. He was a traitor. Adonis replied. Fair enough. Beauty held my hand. I know it seems odd, but I dont think this is something we should be worried about. Arthur must have had reasons why he- He was alone with Tom. I said. And now Tom is dead. Something isnt right. Beauty gave up, and I turned to Adonis. Keep a close watch on Arthur, in case there is something he isnt telling us. Yes. Adonis said firmly. Lleaned against the bed, my body desperate for more rest. Ever since I found out about this pregnancy, I have been no reason. I should tell them about the child. They would be excited. If a doctor had attended to me, they would have found out already. No! Tiara said it with more force than necessary. Dont trust anyone yet 14.01 Thu, Nov 28 \ D Chapter 202 ROSES POV I stood in front of Sheveks room door; the brown mahogany surface stared back at me. I wasnt sure if he would like to see me, at the same time, I wanted tofort him. It took all the strength I had to finally knock on the door.. X56% There was no response. But I knew Shevek was inside. That was the first ce he went immediately Eden was us. It couldnt have been a simple task. And then, there was Edens reaction to it. I was d she was fine my daughter is everything to me. I knocked again. When I still didnt get a response, I tried the doorknob and found it unlocked, then I entered. It was daylight outside, but his room was shrouded in darkness. The thick curtains that hang over the windows were not drawn open today. I closed the door and allowed my eyes adjust to the room before I said a word. Shevek. I called. I could see his silhouette by the window. It was almost too dark to not mistake him for the curtains, but I saw him. What are you doing here? He asked. His voice was rough and cutting. I wanted to be by myself. I know. Tired of squinting in the dark, I said Open the curtains, please. It took a while before Shevek moved and dragged a hand over the thick curtains. He drew it to the side, and light poured into the room through the floor to ceiling windows. His back was turned to me, facing the window. I saw the slump in his shoulders and his crossed hands. He looked lost in my presence, even though I knew he was aware of every movement made. Before I could say another word, he ced his hands on the windows and pushed. To my surprise, it gave way to a balcony that overlooked the house grounds. I never knew he had a balcony attached to his room. But then, what do I really know of Shevek aside from what he has allowed me to know in the past few days? I followed him as he stepped onto the balcony. Rose, he called softly. He didnt look at me, but I could sense the sadness in his voice and with the way he carried himself. I closed the space between us and ced my hand on my shoulders. I wanted him to face me and share his pain with me. Do you want me here? I also needed to respect his wishes. He took a pause before he gave a stiff nod. Stay I didnt think you would want to see me again after knowing the truth of what I did to my beloved and how my actions threatened Edens shot at happiness. His voice cracked. Or are you here to me me for everything that happened? If that is your intention, dont bother. I < 1401 Thu. Nov 28 VO already know how much of terrible person I am My heart arlied His beloved. The thought of how he had to kill a woman he loved still gued me, but looking at him, I knew it was something he would never forgive himself for. He was still haunted by it. Im not here to me you. I would never. I started. I admit you could have done things in a better way, but that doesnt mean that I do not see the man beneath all that rage, He turned to me, and I saw the depth of vulnerability he had masked earlier. You dont need to pretend to be kind, Rose. I know you are scared of me; neither do I deserve you to forgive me for keeping Lyraea a secret. I sighed. I removed my hands from his shoulder and stood beside him. I leaned against the railing and lifted my face to the sky, the clear afternoon air ran over my skin. I closed my eyes. For a few seconds, I stayed in the same position before I opened my eyes and faced him. You are allowed to keep your secrets and tell me when you want to tell me. I knew you hid it from me because you want me to hate you because of what you have done in the past? didnt Are you saying you forgive me for not telling you everything before now? He frowned. Even when I tried to make Ryker, Edens mate? Truly, that part took me by surprise, and I would have stopped him if Edens friends hadnt intervened at the right time. I must confess you shocked me, but I see now that it was your own way of trying to protect your daughter. But Lyraea has hurt you, in a way that has made it difficult to heal without scars I said softly Lord Shevek looked at me, his gaze intense. It was hard for me. She was my fated, and she betrayed my trust. His jaw clenched tightly. I stretched out my hand again and touched his arm. I know how that feels. I understand you more than you think. His gaze didnt leave my face. Suddenly overwhelmed by my own emotions, I looked away. My mate. Griffin. He was different from who I thought he was. There was no fairytale for me, no happy ending. Shevek cocked a brow in surprise. I assumed you havent met anyone else. I chucked. I did. But he rejected me. I said. Im sorry. I nodded. It wasnt your fault. I thought about it. Or maybe it was slightly your fault. You got me pregnant after all, but then Griffins actions are in no way justified. I was used and abandoned over and over again. Shevek growled. What happened? I met him after our night together and found out I was pregnant. He rejected me. I had false hope that he woulde to love me eventually, but he didnt; instead, he married my best friend and used me as a mistress until he got tired of me. I sighed. Why did you allow him to do that to you? Shevek growled, his voiceced with anger, but I knew it wasnt directed at me. ||| < 14:01 Thu, Nov 28 D 56% I was a fool for hoping he would eventually love me, but Griffin was a maniptor. He knew how to get me to stay exactly where he needed me to be. I smiled. The pain in my voice is evident. It was tough. A tear slipped out of my left eye, and Shevek cleaned it off with his thumb as I continued. I hated him. I still hate him for the lies and how he used me. So many times I thought of killing him, but I couldnt bring myself to do it. I murmured. Believe me, you dont want to. Shevek gave me chuckled. You deserve better. a sad smile. It never makes you feel better.talking from experience. He I smiled. You too. The air grew heavy with an uneasy silence as I weighed my next question. What about us? You told me I was your second chance mate. You asked me to give you some time. Tell me, what have you decided? Shevek ran his hand over his hair, blond strands just like Edens shielded his beautiful eyes from my view. I felt tempted to use my fingers to sweep them back, but I held myself. Rose. I still need more time to decide. I need to figure out what I want. Its not as simple as you make it seem. And its not as difficult as you make it look. I said with a frown. My eyes grew heavy with tears as I felt one roll down. You know what? Take all the time you need, Shevek. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I turned away, about to leave before the tears could spill over, but before I could take another step, Shevek grabbed me and pulled me to him. I fell into his arms just as he leaned in and kissed me. It was nothing like the rough, fiery passion we have always had. No, this was gentle, sweet, and overly passionate. He deepened the kiss, and I matched up with his pace, our lips moving in sync. He broke the kiss andid his forehead on mine as we stared into each others eyes. 0 Im scared I dont want to hurt you. I cant trust myself to do right by you. but I dont want to lose you either. His grip tightened on my arm, and he kissed me again, pouring out his heart into it. The kiss finally came to an end, and at that moment, the sky changed. We looked up to see a rainbow stretched across the horizon. It shimmered. Maybe its a sign. I smiled. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 202 ROSE''s POV I stood in front of Shevek''s room door; the brown mahogany surface stared back at me. I wasn''t sure if he would like to see me, at the same time, I wanted tofort him. It took all the strength I had to finally knock on the door. There was no response. But I knew Shevek was inside. That was the first ce he went immediately Eden wasid on the bed to recover. I knew he came here to reflect. Today was about him sharing a part of his life with us. It couldn''t have been a simple task. And then, there was Eden''s reaction to it. I was d she was fine; my daughter is everything to me. I knocked again. When I still didn''t get a response, I tried the doorknob and found it unlocked, then I entered. It was daylight outside, but his room was shrouded in darkness. The thick curtains that hang over the windows were not drawn open today. I closed the door and allowed my eyes adjust to the room before I said a word. "Shevek." I called. I could see his silhouette by the window. It was almost too dark to not mistake him for the curtains, but I saw him. "What are you doing here?" He asked. His voice was rough and cutting. "I wanted to be by myself." "I know." Tired of squinting in the dark, I said "Open the curtains, please." It took a while before Shevek moved and dragged a hand over the thick curtains. He drew it to the side, and light poured into the room through the floor to ceiling windows. His back was turned to me, facing the window. I saw the slump in his shoulders and his crossed hands. He looked lost in my presence, even though I knew he was aware of every movement I made. Before I could say another word, he ced his hands on the windows and pushed. To my surprise, it gave way to a balcony that overlooked the house grounds. I never knew he had a balcony attached to his room. But then, what do I really know of Shevek aside from what he has allowed me to know in the past few days? I followed him as he stepped onto the balcony. "Rose," he called softly. He didn''t look at me, but I could sense the sadness in his voice and with the way he carried himself. I closed the space between us and ced my hand on my shoulders. I wanted him to face me and share his pain with me. "Do you want me here?" I also needed to respect his wishes.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He took a pause before he gave a stiff nod. "Stay... I didn''t think you would want to see me again after knowing the truth of what I did to my beloved and how my actions threatened Eden''s shot at happiness." His voice cracked. "Or are you here to me me for everything that happened? If that is your intention, don''t bother. I already know how much of a terrible person I am." My heart ached. His beloved. The thought of how he had to kill a woman he loved still gued me, but looking at him, I knew it was something he would never forgive himself for. He was still haunted by it. "I''m not here to me you. I would never." I started. "I admit you could have done things in a better way, but that doesn''t mean that I do not see the man beneath all that rage." He turned to me, and I saw the depth of vulnerability he had masked earlier. "You don''t need to pretend to be kind, Rose. I know you are scared of me; neither do I deserve you to forgive me for keeping Lyraea a secret." I sighed. I removed my hands from his shoulder and stood beside him. I leaned against the railing and lifted my face to the sky, the clear afternoon air ran over my skin. I closed my eyes. For a few seconds, I stayed in the same position before I opened my eyes and faced him. "You are allowed to keep your secrets and tell me when you want to tell me. I knew you hid it from me because you didn''t want me to hate you because of what you have done in the past." "Are you saying you forgive me for not telling you everything before now?" He frowned. "Even when I tried to make Ryker, Eden''s mate?" Truly, that part took me by surprise, and I would have stopped him if Eden''s friends hadn''t intervened at the right time. "I must confess you shocked me, but I see now that it was your own way of trying to protect your daughter. But Lyraea has hurt you, in a way that has made it difficult to heal without scars." I said softly Lord Shevek looked at me, his gaze intense. "It was hard for me. She was my fated, and she betrayed my trust." His jaw clenched tightly. I stretched out my hand again and touched his arm. "I know how that feels. I understand you more than you think His gaze didn''t leave my face. Suddenly overwhelmed by my own emotions, I looked away. "My mate. Griffin. He was different from who I thought he was. There was no fairytale for me, no happy ending." Shevek cocked a brow in surprise. "I assumed you haven''t met anyone else." I chucked. "I did. But he rejected me." I said. "I''m sorry." vel? I nodded. "It wasn''t your fault." I thought about it. "Or maybe it was slightly your fault. You got me pregnant after all, but then Griffin''s actions are in no way justified, was used and abandoned over and over again." Shevek growled. "What happened?" "I met him after our night together and found out I was pregnant. He rejected me. I had false hope that he woulde to love me eventually but he didn''t; instead, he married i best friend and used me as a mistress until he got tired of me." I sighed. "Why did you allow him to do that to you?" Shevek growled, his voiceced with anger, but I knew it wasn''t directed at me. "I was a fool for hoping he would eventually love me, but Griffin was a maniptor. He knew how to get me to stay exactly where he needed me to be." I smiled. The pain in my voice is evident. "It was tough." A tear slipped out of my left eye, and Shevek cleaned it off with his thumb as I continued. "I hated him. I still hate him for the lies and how he used me. So many times I thought of killing him, but I couldn''t bring myself to do it." I murmured. "Believe me, you don''t want to." Shevek gave me a sad smile. "It never makes you feel better... talking from experience." He chuckled. "You deserve better." I smiled. "You too." The air grew heavy with an uneasy silence as I weighed my next question. "What about us? You told me I was your second chance mate. You asked me to give you some time. Tell me, what have you decided?" Shevek ran his hand over his hair, blond strands just like Eden''s, shielded his beautiful eyes from my view. I felt tempted to use my fingers to sweep them back, but held myself. "Rose. I still need more time to decide. I need to figure out what I want. It''s not as simple as you make it seem." "And it''s not as difficult as you make it look." I said with a frown. My eyes grew heavy with tears as I felt one roll down. "You know what? Take all the time you need, Shevek." I turned away, about to leave before the tears could spill over, but before I could take another step, Shevek grabbed me and pulled me to him. I fell into his arms just as he leaned in and kissed me. It was nothing like the rough, fiery passion we have always had. No, this was gentle, sweet, and overly passionate. He deepened the kiss, and I matched up with his pace, our lips moving in sync. He broke the kiss andid his forehead on mine as we stared into each other''s eyes. "I''m scared... I don''t want to hurt you. I can''t trust myself to do right by you. but I don''t want to lose you either." His grip tightened on my arm, and he kissed me again, pouring out his heart into it. At that moment, the sky changed. We looked up to see a rainbow stretched across the horizon. It shimmered. "Maybe it''s a sign." I smiled. Chapter 203 EDEN''s Pov Finally, Adonis and Beauty left. It took a lot to convince Beauty that I would be fine. Beauty insisted something else might happen in their absence, and she was so skeptical about leaving. I silently begged Adonis to pull her off me, as I could no longer bear the way she clung to me. By the time Adonis pulled her away and they left, I was all alone in my thoughts. Adonis had promised to look into Arthur''s strange actions, and that gave me some kind of relief. It was better to be safe than sorry. Ever since Alice and Tom''s betrayal, it was hard for me to look past things that could potentially lead to disaster. I spent the whole day talking with Tiara, who was convinced that something was wrong with Eros and Arthur, and we needed to find out. But it was hard to look for people who wanted to shut me out. After the night of the initiation ceremony where Eros disappeared, I hadn''t heard from him or Susie. I had no idea where he went to. I tried to take those thoughts off my mind and rest... My mother on the other hand, made sure I had everything I needed. She still had no idea about my pregnancy. She hadn''t sensed and neither have I told her. I feel a little guilty about it but on another note, she has been busy coping with issues surrounding my father... No one except Ryker knew. I have no exnation as to how he knew, but maybe because he was rted to Eros, andes from the royal bloodline. One thing is certain, he is almost as powerful as Eros. The day went quickly, and another morning came. The mansion was too quiet. There was an unusual tension that lurked in the air, but maybe it was just me. However, I couldn''t stay still. I needed to feel the morning air against my skin. The walls had already begun to close in on me, so I got up from my bed and walked out of the mansion. The first thing I saw as soon as I stepped out was my father''s concubine. They all wore long looks, their lips set in an angry t line as they red at me. They were leaving, with their bags packed. "Woah," I gasped as I watched them go. Who would''ve thought this would ever happen? I felt a small flutter in my heart. Maybe there was hope for my parents after all, because this could only mean my mother now seem to have some influence on my father. When they were out of sight, I continued on a stroll around the mansion, not sure where I was going, but after a while, I came to a stop in front of the maze I usedst time, the one the little girl showed me. Lamia was her name. I decided to go closer. I was so focused on my escapest time that I didn''t take the time to explore it. Now I can. "Eden, you can see it''s a maze, right?" Tiara suddenly snapped. "What if you get lost in it? You will upset the baby." I rolled my eyes as Tiara began to panic. She''s been doing that a lot these past few days. I wasn''t sure why, but she kept linking everything with the baby. It was almost as if she was the only one who cared about her pup, as if I didn''t care about my own child. "I''m not a child, Tiara. I will definitely find my way out. If I can''t, then you will." I smiled. If it got too hard for me to get out of the maze, I would have to enlist Tiara''s help so she could use her sense of smell. Tiara huffed. "Do what you like." By the time I got to the entrance, I saw someone sitting on a bench all alone. I frowned and went closer. It was Lamia. She looked lonely as she stared at her fingers sped together in front of her. For a child, she wasn''t having a lot of fun. It didn''t sit right with me. I remembered all that Lord Shevek said about her, and pity engulfed me. A child shouldn''t have to live such an unhappy life. From the way she sat, her head was bent, and her brown hair covered her face. She swung her legs back and forth. I was suddenly drawn to her. I moved closer, and when she noticed my presence, she looked up. She smiled when she recognized me as she hopped off the bench in one move. "I know you." She grinned, her eyes bright. I smiled and nodded. "Yes. My name is " "Eden!" Lamia announced. I frowned. "How do you know?" I didn''t tell her my namest time. She shrugged. "I just do." I nodded. She must have probably heard it from the other maids. "What are you doing here all alone?" I asked. She shrugged again. "It''s quiet out here. It helps me think about things." Think? That sounded so mature. "What did you think about?" I asked. Her smile fell as her expression turned serious. "About the path that lies ahead of us. The things we must ovee and the sacrifices we must make along the way." I was thrown back by her answer. This was not a usual thing for a child to say. At her age, she should be worried more about ying around than about what the future held. However, I was impressed "That''s amazing." I said. Lamia tipped her head to the side. She stared at me for a few seconds and said. "The answer lies in your hands. You have been given the power to make or destroy. The path you choose lies with you." I shivered and stepped back as a chill ran through me. Those words she just spoke: "The path you choose lies with you," felt very familiar. I had heard them before. But not in this realm. I trembled slightly as memories came flooding back... One evening at the other world, in King Eros'' mansion, I had felt an inexplicable pull to a bush path beside the mansion. I took the route, and it ted me farther away from pack''s mansion and I met a strange being. A woman. Beautiful with hair that flowed around her. She had a light about her... I was speechless. She looked ethereal, her dress a flowing ancient gown that wrapped around her. "Who are you?" I remember asking and she ignored my question "You must heed my warning." She said, "What warning?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Stay away from the Eros. Your destiny is doomed with him. The path he walks is filled with danger... The path you choose lies with you." Before I could more questions, we heard footsteps and she disappeared into the shadows with no trace, almost as if she had never been there. - I almost forgot about that moment, but now, things I never noticed began to fall into ce. Lamia. She was an exact replica of that strange woman with that mysterious aura. Only a much younger version. I gasped as a sudden cold grabbed me. "You." I whispered in shock. "Who are you really? How did you know those words? Who told you?" She was all smiles again. Childlike. "I am Lamia, and I have no idea what you mean." She turned and went to sit on the bench as she continued to swing her legs back and forth, head bent. She was strange. I watched her for a long time, then decided to walk away and leave her alone. Who truly is Lamia? Was it her powers that made her act strangely? Why does she look like the younger version of the woman who warned me to stay away from Eros. Those words she spoke, they sent a chill down my spine. What was the connection between Lamia and myself? Or is it going to be between Lamia and my child? I carressed my stomach. The moon goddess said it would be a special one. Unanswered questions swirled in my mind. But one thing was clear. Whatevery ahead, I would face it. Chapter 204 ADONIS POV The journey back to the packhouse seemed longer than when we were leaving. Beauty and I were both lost in our own thoughts, trying to understand all that had transpired in the coven. It was one thing to find out that Eden was about to be initiated in a vampire coven, and it was another thing to find out that her father was Lord Shevek. The lord of the coven. Talk about unexpected circumstances. How was it even possible for Rose and Lord Shevek, a wolf and vampire without any royal bloodline, to produce an offspring? It was unusual. The same goes for finding out that Eros had a stepbrother who looked too much like him, a brother we never knew. It was very strange. And then there was Arthur. My hand tightened on the steering. Something was off about him. I never thought about how weird some of his actions had been until Eden pointed it out. Eden has always been the sharp observant one, sensitive to the things and people around her. She would make a great queen; there was no doubt about that. I sighed. Beauty faced the window, quiet. "What are you thinking of?" I asked. She scoffed but didn''t turn around. "I''m beginning to wonder if there will never be an end to all these troubles." She said softly. "What do you mean?" I frowned. She paused and sat up. "Eden is barely able to hold herself together. Where is Eros in all of this?" "We were told he would be in the sacred ground with the elders. That was the announcement from the elders themselves. I''m sure that''s where he is." I said. "Ritual?" Beauty scoffed again. "Did you see Eros when he came to the coven? He looked possessed. What kind of ritual is that? Are they trying to make him go rogue?" I rolled my eyes. As much as I understood what she meant, Beauty was being dramatic. "Why would they make him go rogue when they need him to be king?" I sighed. "You don''t have to worry about anything. Everything will fall into ce." Beauty nodded. She went into her thoughts for a little bit, then started again. "Do you think he knows that Lord Shevek is Eden''s Father? And what about the stepbrother? Howe you don''t look so shocked by this news?" She watched me curiously. "Believe me, I''m just trying not to think about it. It''s too much information to process." I said quickly. "I thought you knew something." She narrowed her gaze on me. "No, of course not. I would tell you everything if I knew about all that." Beauty huffed. "Really... so why did you keep Arthur''s meeting with the strangers a secret?" "Because I didn''t think it would mean anything." Her lips pressed into a t line as she looked away again, her head sofly bumping against the window as the car wind through the road. It was a while before I finally pulled in front of the pack house. The ce was packed with guards on duty. I cut off the engine and stepped out. Beauty followed shortly after. "What do you want for dinner?" She asked a little testy. I wasn''t hungry, but I needed to be alone for a little bit to investigate a few things, and the only way to get Beauty to stay out of it was to keep her engaged. "Chicken soup." I smiled. She nodded and stumped into the room. She was still annoyed. I knew if she found out about what I''m about to do, she would not forgive me easily. I waited till she was out of sight before I walked to the dungeon. There was something I had to confirm, and the answers couldn''t wait till tomorrow. The night air was cool against my skin as I walked. I got to the entrance of the dungeon, and the two guards stationed at the entrance were suddenly on alert. They stood at attention. "Sir." They greeted in a chorus, their heads bowed slightly in respect. I nodded and slipped my hands into my pockets. "Good evening." They finally rxed a bit, and I thought of the best way to start my investigation without any suspicions wired into it. "Who is in charge of patrol today?" I asked. "Herald," one of them said. He just went over to the border with four others. "Good." I nodded. "Also, you two are always on duty for the dungeon, right?" "Yes." They answered. "Very good." I leaned against one foot. "The day Arthur came here when the vampire was still in the dungeon, you didn''t switch duty posts?" "We never leave our post." One of them said quickly "Are you sure?" I arched a brow at him. "Yes sir." "Okay. One more thing. That day, did Arthur bring in food for the vampire?" They exchanged a look and finally shook their heads. "No." My jaw tightened. So that was a lie? Why would he lie about such a thing? "Thank you." I said and stepped back. I went the same way I came. It was clear now that Arthur lied to Beauty and me. But why? I entered the house, my mind a storm of thoughts as I tried to look for reasonable exnations to make sense of why Arthur lied. I didn''t want to believe the obvious answer. It was too harsh for me to believe that Arthur must have killed Tom for another reason entirely, not because Tom attacked him. And if that were true, that would mean there was something sinister going on. And right now, things wereBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. unstable. We couldn''t afford another mistrust between us. I thought about confronting Arthur to ask him for the truth, but I figured that wouldn''t do much good to helping me find out the truth. I closed the door behind me and headed to the kitchen, where Beauty was busy with cooking. "Where were you?" She asked. "I went to check in with the guards to make sure they are on standby for the night." Beauty nodded. "Come on. Food is ready." She smiled and called me over. I joined her at her side, and in no time we sat down to a lovely meal. However, nothing could take my mind of what I just discovered about Arthur. What should I do? Chapter 205 ADONIS POV "What''s wrong?" Beauty asked I kept my gaze glued to the te, and yed around with my food. Finally, I leaned against the chair with a deep sigh. "Nothing." I ran a hand over my face. "I''ve just had a long day, that''s all." She raised a brow. "Ever since you came back inside, you haven''t been yourself." She nodded towards the bowl of soup. "That''s one of your favorites, and you hardly took more than a few spoons. That doesn''t seem like nothing." As usual, Beauty was too observant to be deceived. There was almost no difference between her and Eden. They were two peas in a pod. Before I could respond, we heard the front door open and close. Beauty and I exchanged a look. "Let''s do thister." I said and stood up. I walked out of the kitchen to the hall. Arthur was still dressed in the same clothes he wore when he left earlier. He stopped in his tracks when he saw me standing in the hallway. The air grew thicker with tension as he looked at me with displeasure. It was obvious he didn''t expect me to be here, right where I stood waiting. I kept a neutral expression. There was no use if he knew I was beginning to catch on to some of his lies. "You are back." Arthur said casually. I noded. "Yes. We were surprised we didn''t meet you here." He shrugged. "The meeting rante into the day. Where''s Beauty?" I thrust a thumb behind me. "In the kitchen, having dinner. Do you want some?" Arthur shook his head. "No, thank you. I already had dinner." "Are you sure?" I narrowed my gaze on him. "Yes." He said more firmly. We stared at each other for a few moments; none of us said anything. Then suddenly I broke into a smile. "How was the meeting?" Arthur eyed me. I thought I saw something like guilt pass over his face, but it was too fast for me to confirm. He red at me. "It was fine." He said. "I see. So what exactly did you discuss?" I took a step closer. Arthur chuckled. He looked down with a smile, then raised his face to look at me. He took a step closer to me too, his stance slightly threatening. "What is this? An interrogation?" I shrugged. "Not really. I just wanted to know if there was anything to share that we need to work on as a team." Arthur scoffed. "Don''t be ridiculous." He stepped back. "Look, I''m tired, and I would like to rest for a bit." "I see," I said. He rolled his eyes at me and walked away. As his footsteps faded down the hall, I felt a tap on my shoulder. Startled, I turned to see Beauty behind me. "What the hell?" I gasped in surprise. "How long have you been standing there?" She crossed her arms. "Long enough to see you and Arthur bite each other''s heads off. What is wrong with you?" "What do you mean?" I asked "The way you spoke to Arthur. Why would you question him?" Beauty frowned. "I''m just doing what Eden asked me to." I said softly, then leaned in and whispered in her ears. "A lot of things feel off about him." She sighed. "If this is about Tom, I think we should let it go. Arthur would never do anything out of the ordinary." "I can''t trust that." I said harshly. "Adonis," she said firmly. "I must get to the root of all these and-" "What are you two whispering about?" Arthur suddenly asked. I stopped talking and turned to him in surprise. "I thought you said you needed rest; why are you here again?" I asked. He looked at the time on his watch and looked back at me. "Actually, I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to have dinner. Can I get a te?" "Huh, yeah, of course, sure." I looked at Beauty and let out a nervousugh. He nodded and followed Beauty into the kitchen. I closed my eyes in frustration and went up to the room. The night passed quickly, and morning came. Beauty and I attended to what we needed to do, Arthur didn''te out of his room, and by the time evening came, Arthur finally came out of his room again, dressed in outing clothes with a hand-held bag "I have a ce to be." He said simply when I asked, and he stepped out. I didn''t sit back and watch as usual. When Arthur was out of the door, I stood up and hurried out. I had to wait until he was out of sight before I moved. This was it. This time, I would make sure I got the answers I needed. Arthur didn''t take the car. He walked. As soon as he was out of the mansion grounds, he took a path through the forest, and I followed. Things took a strange turn when Arthur dropped the bag he held and pulled out a ck cloak, which he wore, covering himselfpletely. At a point, he stopped and looked back as if he sensed my presence. I dove as quick as I could and hid behind a tree. I closed my eyes as I heard him turn to my direction. He walked towards me slowly and carefully. I held my breath. He was only a few feet away from where I stood when a bird cried in the air. It created a distraction. Finally, Arthur moved away and continued going in the opposite direction. I let out a breath of relief, grateful he didn''t see me. Thest thing I wanted was to get into a fight and make him figure out that I was suspicious. I waited a few seconds before IN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. continued to follow him, and after a while, I saw him stop in front of three figures wearing the same cloak with hoods that hid their faces from me. Whatever they were talking about, I couldn''t hear them. They spoke in hushed whispers that even my heightened sense of sound could not catch. I had begun to give up when one of the men shouted harshly. "No! We do this my way!" I perked up. The voice sounded familiar. The same man ced a hand on his hood and pulled it off. I almost gasped when I saw it was King Pison. I held myself together. The other figures didn''t reveal their identity. It finally looked like their meeting was about toe to an end. I quickly slipped out and hurried into the shadows, going back the way I came. Chapter 206 (Eros Pov) I was subconscious. It felt like I was asleep, but I wasn''t; at the same time, I wasn''t awake and felt like whatever was happening was not real. At first, there was total darkness, and then suddenly, I heard a low growl, like that of an animal. Suddenly, I was no longer in the coffin. I stood alone in the middle of a dark abyss, but I could see myself clearly. It was like there was a spotlight on me alone. Soon, I felt another presence behind me. I turned immediately but didn''t find anyone there. The growl came again from behind me, and I turned to see what it was this time, but I still didn''t see anything. I felt uneasy. Despite how tightly strung my nerves were, I couldn''t panic. I knew whatever was trying to hide itself from me would sense my desperation if I did, and that was thest thing I needed. "What are you? A coward?" I sneered. "Why don''t youe out and face me?" There was no response.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Then the growl came again. I turned around. Still, nothing. The growl was like a shadow; it followed me. "Don''t hide. Show yourself." I shouted. "Or are you scared?" "Scared?" I heard a deep throated chuckle. "Why would I be scared of myself? I am you." I frowned. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Where the hell are you?" A short pause, followed by a fierce roar. Slowly, a figure came into visibility. I frowned. I stared at my face. It was me, or rather, something that looked like me. "What are you?" I asked quickly. I looked at the figure in surprise. It was another version of me, but different. The eyes glowed a dark red. The ws were sharp and stained with blood. Scars ran down different parts of his bare chest, and the smirk on his lips said it all. He was not here to have a friendly conversation. "I am you. I already said so." my other self replied. I narrowed my eyes on him. "This isn''t who I am." I snapped. "You look-" ""Evil?" He rolled his eyes. "Yes." "Does that also mean you are evil?" He chuckled. "I told you, we are not the same person." I stepped back. He growled. "You can''t hide me forever." Even though he was right in front of me, I heard his voice like a whisper in my ears. "Unleash us to the world. Let everyone see what we are capable of." His voice was seductive, like poison in my mind. "Use me, and I will show you what true power means." I frowned. "What power?" "To dominate the world. Your power will be beyond the shores of this realm and beyond. We will be a storm, sweeping across the world. You will be more powerful than your father ever was." My fists balled. "My father was a monster." "No. He was a powerful man. I can show you such power too. We can start up a storm together." "What storm?" I felt my stomach clench. "A raging storm. We will destroy anyone who stands in the way of our happiness. Anyone!" He roared. "No." I shook my head and balled my fingers tight. "You have no power over me. This is not who I am, and I will not sumb to evil. I have a responsibility to protect, not destroy." "Fine. I will let you have control; just let me in. Sooner orter, you wille to ept that we are not so different from each other." "We are different." I spat. "Don''t delude yourself." He said. "I''m not. I must protect Eden at all costs. And I will not destroy what I love because of power or blood thirst." I said harshly. "Eden?" He scoffed. "She''s like a dog in heat. She does not love you." "I took a threatening step forward, and in an instant my hands collided with his face. My blood boiled hot at the insult hurled at my mate. "Don''t you dare." I warned. Heughed harshly, and worked his jaw, loosening his muscles, and "she has blinded you. Love will only make you weak She will use you and then dump you for another. She doesn''t love you. She secretly wishes that her first mate never rejected her. She craves his love." I knew all that he said was a lie, but somehow I felt hurt by every word. I wondered if it could ever be true that Eden doesn''t love me. "Love is not weak." My voice cracked a little. "Eden loves me as much as I love her. I will not allow you to get into my head. I refuse!" As soon as I said those words, my eyes snapped open, and I saw the wooden coffin staring back at me. The lid suddenly opened, and light shone on me. I crossed an arm over my eyes and blink quickly as I slowly sat up in the coffin. I pulled my arm away, and looked around. Thirty days was over. The first person I saw was a very excited Susie and the woman who led me through the cave thest time. The twelve elders were in the same position they were when I entered the coffin thirty days ago. "It is done. Now, you will be free from whatever evil lurks around you." one of them said. I felt strange. ? slowly got out of the coffin. At first wobbled a little as my knees grew weak from lying in one position for a long time. I felt a little dizzy, then suddenly, my body buzzed with a strange kind of electric energy, like I suddenly possessed powers I never had. I regained strength and stood boldly before the Elders. Another elder spoke up. "Now that you have been fortified and ready to serve the throne, the crown awaits you. But no king must rule alone. You must bring your mate to be crowned Queen along with you." "I will." I answered softly. "Leave now." They ordered. I turned and walked away. I quietly walked out of the cave and took a deep breath. A sound alerted me to someone''s presence behind me, and I turned sharply. Susie looked at me with a ready smile. "You did great. Now you''ll bemore powerful, unstoppable." I nodded. "What are you still doing here?" I thought she would have bolted out of here by now. "I was waiting for you. I wanted you toplete the ritual and make me your queen," She stepped forwarde boldly. "Choose me, Eros. That is the reason why I stayed with you all through the process till now "What do you mean?" I frowned. -QUMS "I will make a far better queen than Eden." Susie said more seriously. I shook my head. "No Susie. Eden is my mate. And she is the best queen I would ever ask for." "She is nothing!" Susie snapped. "I''m better than she will ever be." She snarled and growled in a low tone, the anger in her voice deepened. "You have made a wrong decision, and you will forever regret this because you have decided to cling on to a worthless woman." My blood boiled, and a rush of anger moved through me. In an instant, I grabbed Susie by the neck, my hands tightened against her throat as her eyes widened in surprise. Chapter 207 (Eros Pov) Susie had gone too far. It wasn''t just about how bold she was to utter such words against my mate, it was the way she said it, the way she kept saying Eden was not worth the decisions I made. She gasped, but my hold was too tight for air toe out freely. "How dare you? Eden is my mate. My life. Your future queen. Imand you to submit to her." She wed at my throat, but I refused to loosen my grip. Even though she begged for breath, I could see that she hadn''t epted my decree. "Please Eros." She begged. I squeezed harder. I felt a great urge to snap her neck. It wouldn''t take me anything to dig my ws into her and draw blood until she was lifeless. I began to lose focus. She suddenly nodded weakly and said very weakly. "Yes" before I released her. She fell with a deeply drawn breath. She began to inhale and exhale quickly. Her eyes went bloodshot, and tears flowed down her face as she gave me a frightened look. I bent to her level and said coldly. "Listen Susie. You will never talk about my mate in that way again. You no longer have a right to call her by her name, and you must never look her in the eyes. She is queen no matter what you say, and she will rule with me. Is that clear?" Susie gave a stiff nod. Her mouth opened, but she only made a strangled sound. "I said, is that clear?" I frowned. I managed to hear her voice clearly. "Yes." She finally said. I looked at her for a moment, unsatisfied. Then I stood up, turned and walked away, just as Susie burst into a loud cry. The sound echoed in the dark night, but I refused to acknowledge it. It was best I addressed herck of regard for Eden. Susie had crossed the line. I had given her too much freedom to help me with the ritual process. Now she assumed she has a right to say what she wants. It was not something that would ever happen. Susie would never be more than apanion in hard times. I knew she expected more, but I had nothing else to offer. Eden was mine. I could sense her. She was still in a strange ce. The same ce I was thirty days before now. I needed Beast''s help. Beast was the only one who could help me find Eden faster. "Take me to her." I said. And with the beast''s help, I made my way out of the sacred ground to the vampire coven. By the time I got to the coven and stopped at Lord Shevek''s house, it was way past midnight. The night was still. There were no sounds. I couldn''t wait to see Eden. I had suffered the longest five weeks of my entire life while I stayed away from her. I feared she might not wee me either, but I wanted to try. I slipped into the shadows, and the first thing that hit me was her scent. All through, there were just traces of her, but now it seemed to be everywhere. It engulfed the whole ce. My instincts guided me through the hallway and finally came to a stop in front of a door. I tried it. It was unlocked. I slipped into the room, and I almost groaned at the full scent that hit me hard. The only source of light in the room was a bedsidemp that was lit halfway. I went closer towards the bed and saw Eden on it. She was curled up on her side, and her hand rested protectively on her stomach. Her blonde hair was sprawled like a pillow around her, and I chuckled. Moonlight filtered through the opened window, and there was something it did to her figure. She was beautiful. I moved closer again. I suddenly caught a faint scent. It wasn''t something I was used to around her. It smelt like A pup? My face morphed into confusion, and then it suddenly hit me. I froze. Could this be true? Or I was just imagining it. I lifted my nose into the air again and sniffed. I was It was a pup. Eden was pregnant. She''s carrying my child. Our child. My eyes widened. There was no way I would mistake it. And the way sheid protectively, cing her hand on her stomach, was a subconscious way of protecting something My heart soared with joy. My eyes were fixed on her for a moment, gr then before I knew it, I rushed to the bed and knelt beside it. ent I brushed my hands over her face, pushing back strands of hair until I saw her clearly. "Eden!" I said softly. She made a soft grunt in protest and soon opened her eyes. She smiled, dreamily. "I missed you." She said in a whisper. "I can''t wait for you toe back." I chucked. "Does she think she''s dreaming?" "Eden, I''m here." She suddenly sat up and swung her arms around my neck. I melted into her embrace and dug my head into her neck. She ran her hands through my hair and pulled me into a kiss. It was sweet and tender; my lips moved softly over hers. "I missed you." She said again. "I missed you more." I said with a rough chuckle. I felt my length harden. She moved deeper into the bed and dragged me along with her. I went willingly. Her hands desperately roamed over my body. She pulled at my clothes, and I helped her get rid of them. Soon, we were both naked, our skin pressed against each other. I cupped her breasts in one hand and squeezed lightly, She moaned and threw her head back. Her hand reached for my length, and she stroked, each movement drew a desperate moan from me. When I couldn''t take it anymore, I grabbed her andid her on the bed. She opened herself up for me, wet and ready. I stroked myself once and rubbed against her clip back and forth. She arched her back in pleasure and grabbed the sheets. Without hesitation, I plunged in. I buried myself deep within her and made a slight rotation with my hips. I saw her eyes roll back in pleasure. Then I pulled out and entered again. Faster this time. I went back and forth until we were both lost in ourselves. When I felt myself swell, I hit her with two deep thrusts and spilled into her. "Eros...." Eden screamed and clutched my back with her hands. She trembled beneath me as she came, and I smiled. "I love you." I whispered.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I didn''t get a response. All I got was soft snores. She was asleep. Iughed and cuddled her, as I found sleep quickly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 208 (Eden''s Pov) I was naked, and a man was right behind me. I woke up with a start, and I immediately became conscious of his hands draped around me. I screamed and turned quickly, ready to throw a punch at the pervert. I was surprised when Eros caught my hands midway; his eyes shone with amusement. "Hey...it''s me." He said. I tipped my head backwards and frowned. "Eros?" He smiled and said softly, "Eden. Good Morning Love. He drawled. He ced his head against his palm, his elbows propped on the bed, as he faced me with a smothering smile. He had only his underwear draped around his waist. His muscles bulged with every movement he made, I swooned slightly. I could never get over how good-looking Eros was. The moon goddess definitely took her time to craft a god. But I never knew he was here, before now. "How?" I gave him a full look. "I mean, when did you get here?" Eros arched a brow in surprise. "Seriously? We were togetherst night." I gasped. "I thought I was dreaming." Eros narrowed his gaze on me. "I don''t know if I''m supposed to feel offended or ttered."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. My face grew warm. "I was asleep, and I wasn''t expecting you to show up." I blushed harder as I remembered the details fromst night. It was too vivid to have been just a dream. "I know." He sighed. I ced my hands on his face and searched him thoroughly. "Is this really you, Eros?" "It is. I''m sorry I''ve been away for too long." He whispered. "Why?" My voice broke. My heart squeezed as I thought about how he left me for Susie. "Where have you been? Why did you leave me?" I hit him lightly on the chest, there was no way I could stop the tears that flowed next; it was impossible. "Why are you here, Eros?" I cried out. Eros grabbed my hands and stopped me from hitting him. He pulled me in and hugged me fiercely, and no matter how I struggled, he didn''t budge. His arms engulfed me in his warmth, his body hard against mine. And slowly, my anger and sadness morphed into desire. Eros stroked my back. His hands ran along my spine and he made me calm. It worked. In a few seconds, all I could do was cry helplessly against his shoulders, then he pulled me back and kissed me. At first, I hesitated. I sniffed and tried to pull back, but he held me in ce. He cupped his hands on my jaw. I pressed my lips together. Even though my body was on fire, even though I could barely keep my legs closed without begging Eros to take me to the edge, I resisted. When Eros saw that I wasn''t going to give up soon, he bit my lower lip. I gasped, pain and pleasure mixed together. This allowed Eros to gain full ess as he plunged his tongue in, finding mine. It was a hide-and-seek chase. I shied away from him. Eros still refused to back down and pressed me against him. Finally I surrendered, and I allowed him to explore my body with his hands. He rubbed against my clit, and I groaned in satisfaction as I felt a climax near. I pushed my chest into the air, and Eros buried his face in my breast taking one nipple after another as he rolled his tongue over them. I harden and thrust against him as I begged for more. en "More Eros. I want to feel you." I said desperately. He did exactly what I wanted, and soon I was screaming out his name as he made me cry out in pleasure again and again. Finally, I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, the sun was high up in the sky. The room was brightly lit by the sun, and Eros stood at the window, looking out through it at the view outside. My body ached slightly, but I had a full sense of satisfaction filled me. It was a reminder of how Eros had made love to my body over and over again. I stretchedzily and admired Eros from where I was. His body was a body of art on full disy. It almost looked as if the sunlight worshiped him. He sensed my stare on him, and he turned to me suddenly. "You are awake." He said. I smiled and nodded softly. He grinned. "You slept for a long while." He said. "What time is it?" I asked. "Past noon." He answered and walked back to the bed. For the first time, I noticed the tray of food that was covered on a side stool. Eros carried the food and dropped it in front of me. Against mymand, my stomach growled in hunger. I salivated as the sweet aroma of food filled my nostrils. "Was that you?" Eros chuckled. Iughed and nodded slightly embarrassed. "I must not let my queen starve. Come here." With that, Eros fed me and made sure I was satisfied before he finally set the tray aside. When I was done, he took me in his arms and ced me on his leg. "Don''t you have something to tell me?" He asked, narrowing his gaze on me. I frowned. For a moment, I wasn''t sure what he meant. Eros pulled me closer and ced a hand on my back. He caressed slowly, his hands extending towards my stomach. "I can smell it." He growled. My eyes widened. "I don''t know what you mean." I looked away. Eros chuckled and ced a kiss on my neck. His teeth grazed the skin, and I gasped. "Are you going to keep hiding it from me?" He whispered against my skin. "Okay okay." I giggled as a storm ofughter hit me from how sensitive his movements were on my skin. I ced a hand over my stomach. "I''m pregnant." Eros smiled, his eyes lit up with excitement, and he whooped. "When did you notice?" he asked. I shrugged. "A few weeks ago. I wanted to tell you, but-" "I know." Eros said. "And everything is my fault too. But now, I promise to be at my best for you." I smiled. "Promise?" "Promise." After a moment, my smile faded to a frown, and Eros noticed immediately. "Did I do something wrong?" He asked. I shook my head. "No. It''s Arthur." Chapter 209 (Rose''s Pov) "I want you. And I want to make this work..." My cheeks warmed slightly as I remembered those exact words Shevek told me two nights ago. The sun began to set. A dark cloud hung around it as night slowly crept in. Just then, a gentle wind blew over my skin as I knelt in front of a tulip. I looked around at the garden I was in and smiled. The different kinds of flowers, gave a surreal feel to the environment. My fingers ran over a rose, lightly brushing it. I leaned in, my face ced against it as I sniffed it. Another smile crept up my lips. I tried to concentrate on what I was doing, but nothing could take my mind away from Shevek''s words two nights earlier. The way he looked into my eyes when he told me that he wanted us to work things out. But that wasn''t the end of it all. He stood by his words and sent his concubines away, all of them, including Vanessa. At first, I was a little uneasy when I found out. I wasn''t sure if Shevek did this to manipte my emotions. I also imagined that their absence might suddenly make him realize how much he wants his harem of women back and that he doesn''t want me as much as he thought he did. Then I saw it, the way Shevek felt about me. The way he looks at me when he thinks I''m not watching. He''s scared. I wasn''t sure what he was afraid of, but I knew enough about fear to know when he felt it. Maybe he was scared that this wouldn''t work. Or maybe he was scared I would betray him too. I couldn''t say for sure. Shevek was not an average vampire. He had noble blood and had been alive for quite a long time. It was hard to imagine he would be scared. I watered the flowers one by one, taking in their beautiful sight before I stood up and walked through it, allowing my hand to brush over them. His voice invaded my head again, and a tingle ran down my spine to the tip of my toes. "I told them to leave, Rose." He said. His voice was firm, but there was a soft edge to it.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "And Vanessa?" I asked. "Even Vanessa, I don''t want anyone else but you." I said nothing at first. I was shocked. He must have realized it, because he stepped up and ced his hands on my shoulders. "It shouldn''t have taken me so long to realize that you are the only one I want. I want you to be my woman. I want you to be thedy of the coven." In that moment, the hopeful look he gave me made it almost impossible for me to reject him. The memory made me blush all over again. Suddenly, the wind blew harder, blowing at my hair that stuck all over my face. I pushed them backwards with a frustrated sigh. The hairs on the back of my neck stood on end, and my ears suddenly picked up subtle movements from behind me. I wasn''t alone. I turned sharply and came face to face with a pale-faced, beautiful woman that looked too familiar, but I couldn''t tell exactly who it was. I stepped back quickly, startled by how close she was. "You don''t belong." The woman said with a frown. "Leave." Beside her, on both sides, two other women sneered at me. They seem to be her sidekicks. My mind immediately shed to the first time I came with Eden and Lord Shevek to the coven. I remembered a young girl of Eden''s age, who was almost an exact photocopy of the olderdy before me. That was why she looked so familiar. I made a quick calction and concluded that they must be rted. The resemnce was uncanny. "Who are you?" I asked. The woman scoffed and shook a hand over her face like a fan. "Of course you would have no idea who exactly am." She eyed my full length. "It looks like Shevek only rys matters of the bed with you, like a mistress." It was an obvious insult, but I ignored it. "Shevek doesn''t need to tell me who everyone in the coven is. If you were of any relevance to him, I would have known, ma''am, I said. Thedy''s eyes widened and her lips stretched into a t line. "Don''t call me that. I''m Lady Maria." "Do you have something to say to me?" I raised a brow. Lady Maria frowned. "You heard me the first time. You don''t belong here. Leave." "I don''t understand what you mean." "Do you really think Lord Shevek would make you hisdy just because he sent Vanessa out? You are wrong. He would never allow a woman like you to rule with him. You are not one of us." She sapped. I felt a little hurt. "You have no right to talk to me about this. This is not your decision to make." "No, it''s a decision for everyone in the coven to make, and we reject you." My heart skipped at that word, even though I knew Maria''s words were said out of spite. It was obvious she fancied Shevek, and from the look of things, he probably doesn''t reciprocate her feelings. But what do I really know about Shevek aside from what he tells me? I shook that thought out of my head and raised my chin high into the air and squared my shoulders as I looked at her straight in the eyes. "If Shevek wanted me gone, he would have told me himself. So stop being a little snake." I snapped. She looked a little surprised at my tone, then she smiled. A wicked one. "Oh Rose darling." She tutted. "If only you knew..." she trailed off and bit her lower lip in a suggestive manner as she wore a forlorn look. I was confused. "Don''t call me that." I sneered. Sheughed. "You think you''ve won because Vanessa and others are gone?" She chuckled. "I''ve known him long before now, and I''ve been in Shevek''s bed many more times tham can count. He makes ӧ feel satisfied much more than any other." I gasped; the air left my lungs, and a sharp pang hit my heart. While the other womenughed, all I could hear was the roar in my head. Shevek slept with her? How many other women were there? Tears stung my eyes, and I turned away quickly so they wouldn''t see it fall. Before they could say another word, I ran away, the voices of the other women drowned behind me. Chapter 210 (Lord Shevek''s Pov) I had spent most of my day in the study, going through documents that needed to be signed. At one point, I took a short break and nursed a ss of blood in silence until it was warm. My mind was unsettled. For the first time since Lyraea, I was finally with just one woman. It felt strange to me, yet oddly satisfying. I smiled. I hoped that the longing I felt for Rose would never fade. There was just something about her that made me warm. When I first found out she was my second chance mate, I didn''t think it was possible. I suddenly regreted the years I spent alone without her. Even more, I felt guilty for the pain she went through at the hands of her so-called mate when she would have been loved in my arms if only I had done the right thing by her. With a deep breath, I abandoned the ss cup and stood up. I had a sudden urge to hold her. I knew she had gone out into the garden at the side of the mansion, something she seemed so fascinated about. A fascination I couldn''t understand. However, I hoped she would be done with the garden so I could spend some time with my beloved. I smiled. While I walked down the hallway, it felt too quiet. I caught an intoxicating scent, and I sniffed. She was around. My steps quickened, and I pushed the door to my room open. As soon as I entered, the smile on my lips died. I looked on in confusion at Rose, who angrily threw her clothes into an opened bag on the bed. Tears streamed down her face as she broke out into a sob. My heart squeezed painfully as I looked at her. She hadn''t noticed my presence in the room. Her movements were hurried and shaky. She looked desperate. "What are you doing?" I finally asked. She stopped midday, a stack of clothes in her hands as she looked at me, the hatred in her eyes bold. I began to panic. What has gone wrong? Her eyes were bloodshot. "What do you think? I''m leaving." She bit off harshly and returned back to what she was doing almost as if she never said a word to me. Leaving? The word hung silently in the room. My gaze flicked back and forth between her and the suitcase opened on the bed. The same suitcase she just moved into my roomst night. I was lost. "Why?" I whispered. She spun around so fast my eyes widened in surprise. Then she burst intoughter, the sound bitter. "Why? Are you really asking me that?" Sheughed again. "Yes, I am. I walk in to see you packing up. Don''t you think I need an exnation? I told you I want to make us work." I said firmly. "Work." She shook her head. "No. This cannot work. Nothing can ever work. This thing between us was already a disaster before it even began." "I don''t know what you mean!" I said. "Do you think I''m a fool?" She snapped. "Do you think I don''t know all about you? You and the women in this coven?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Now I was beyond confused. She wasn''t making any sense. "Exin." I said with narrowed eyes. "Maria told me everything!" She screamed and threw the clothes at me. I caught some of them in my hands while others fell to the ground. She took me off guard. "What are you talking about?" She snorted and crossed her arms. "Maria told me everything. How you slept with her and probably. I thought it was only Vanessa and the other girls. But now it''s more than that How am I any different from all of them? Your little whores Her words cut me deep. I tried to speak, but I couldn''t. I didn''t know what to say. But before I could make a sound, Rose continued. She wasn''t finished. "You are nothing but a whore. You''ve spent most of your life sleeping with every woman that so much as gives you a look. And you want me to .n think I''m special? That you are different. That''s a joke." She spat. The room went silent. Her words hit me again, hurting more than before. "Rose, you think I''m a whore?" I narrowed my gaze on her. She rolled her eyes and looked away. "It doesn''t matter what I think, does it?" She said, I clenched my fists at my side as I tried hard to control my emotions. So many thoughts ran through my head at the same time. "You have no idea what you are saying." I shot back. She moved away and went back to the bed as she zipped it up. She paused, took a moment to think of her next words before she finally turned to me. "Tell me." Her voice shook slightly. "How many women have you made promises to just like me? How many women have fallen for your smooth talk of second chances? How many women did you throw out eventually when you got bored?" My jaw ticked. I wanted to snap, to throw my fist against the wall, to shake her and tell her to snap out of her imaginations, but I couldn''t do any of that. "I don''t think I owe you an exnation." I said bitterly. "But believe me, Rose, you are the only one for me. I sent the other women away because I want us to be together. I want you." "The same way you wanted every woman you slept with," she snapped. I closed up. Every desire to fight for what I wanted was suddenly overwhelmed by my injured pride. "Are you not going to say something?" She asked. "What do you want me to say?" I asked. She nodded and hauled her suitcase into one hand. She left. I suddenly began to relive the experience I had with Lyraea. My first love experience had ended in tragedy. Rose and I had barely gone three days, and now we are almost at an end. Just when I thought things were beginning to get better. It wasn''t right. I shouldn''t just give up. I can''t. With that, I hurried out of the room after Rose. In a heartbeat, I was beside her. She stood by the side of the road with a forlorn look. Before I could call her name, a phone rang, and Rose answered. "Yes Griffin, I''ming." Griffin? Was Rose back with him? I felt my heart squeezed in pain. The breath left my lungs. Of course. What was I thinking? She has always been in love with someone else. For the second time, I''m not the one in the heart of my mate. Chapter 211 (Eden''s Pov) I finally pulled myself out of the depths of sleep. For a moment, Iid still, my eyes felt too heavy to open. Finally, I gained enough strength and opened my eyes. Eros. Memories of the moments we spent together since two nights ago flooded me. My stomach tightened, and I felt a slight flutter in my heart. There was no doubt that I was very much in love with Eros. He made me happy and satisfied. I inhaled deeply; his scent surrounded me. I missed him already. Suddenly curious about where he was, I looked around the room. He wasn''t at the window where he stood thest time. He wasn''t in the room at all. A string of doubt ran through me. Despite the fact that it didn''t seem rational, I began to imagine that Eros never came to me, maybe it had all been a dream that seemed too real. His touch, his scent-maybe it was just a twisted part of my imagination. I shook my head. No. There was no way I could have imagined that kind of satisfaction I felt when Eros was buried deep inside of me. It couldn''t have been just a dream. Eros was here. I just needed to find him. I scrambled out of bed and grabbed a night robe, which I tied around me along the way. I walked to the window, pushed the curtains aside and looked over at the mansion grounds. This particr part of the house overlooked the path to the gate. I smiled. The mansion grounds have a beautiful view. I looked out to see if Eros was anywhere in sight. Out of nowhere, a female figure stomped out of the house with a suitcase. At first, I assumed it was one of Lord Shevek''s women who hadn''t left, but on closer look, I realized it was my mother. I frowned. Was she leaving? I panicked. Without another thought, I ran out of the room and dashed towards the front door. I flung it open with force and ran into someone. "Hey!" Eros called quickly as he stepped back as fast as he could. He held a tray in front of him; the aroma of eggs and toast filled my nose, and my stomach rumbled. I ignored it. My eyes snapped to his face, the surprised expression I wore almost as clear as day. "You cooked?" I asked with raised brows. Eros nodded with a wide grin. "It''d been a long time since I did this." He said softly. My heart melted, and for a moment I forgot everything else aside from how handsome and extremely ridiculous he looked with a small-sized kitchen apron tied around him. "So you weren''t in the room because of this?" I asked again as I eyed the food. He nodded. "Yes. You need to eat. I need you and our pup to stay healthy."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His words washed over me in very familiar emotions. I couldn''t help the smile that crept up my face and the way my stomach had the butterflies when our eyes met. I bit my lip; it was almost as if we weren''t together in bed a few hours ago. One of the many reasons Eros captured my heart was his thoughtfulness. Even when he looked cold on the outside, he was a warm man. To me. Suddenly, I remembered my mother, who was about to disappear from the mansion without a word. "This is lovely," I started quickly. "But I need to go." " With that, I hurried out. "Eden!" I heard Eros call sharply, but I didn''t wait. I couldn''t let my mother go just like that. In my rush to meet my mother, I forgot to put on footwear. My bare feet padded across the floor. I heard Erosing behind me, his footsteps quick and firm. "Eden, please wait!" He called out again "you can''t go out like that." Before I could process what he meant, Eros draped his shirt around my shoulders. The material covered me and Kung over my body. I looked down nand saw that the robe was indecent. It barely covered my chest, and the length was way too short, exposing my legs. My face warmed in embarrassment. "Thank you." I said softly. "You are wee." He answered. "You are mine." I didn''t have time to respond. I continued on my way. Eros followed me quickly, in a few steps, I got to my mother, who still stood in one spot. Her eyes were lost while she held her handphone tightly imone hand. "Mom?" I called out. She turned to me, and her face went pale. She looked fragile, sad, and heartbroken. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at me. She cried before now. I saw the tear streaks on her face. "What''s going on? Are you leaving?" I grabbed her arm quickly. My mother sighed and slowly withdrew her hand from mine. She looked at Eros, who watched us in silence before she talked. "It''s clear that I don''t belong here. I should go back home." Her voice shook slightly. I frowned. "What do you mean? This is your home too. Lord Shevek invited us over, and that means we are wee here." "Not anymore." My mother frowned. ''I think I need to focus on other parts of my life. I''m going to rescue Olivia from Griffin. I can''t keep staying here, pretending that all is well when Olivia needs my help." I nodded in understanding. "I''ming with you." "No!" She snapped."This is something I have to do alone." I frowned. Something was wrong. "What did Lord Shevek do to you?" I asked with a narrowed gaze. My mother looked away. Just then, a car parked to a stop in front of her. She waved a goodbye at me and bowed slightly to zeros before she entered the cab. It pulled away. Anger surged in me. I thought about what my father must have done to my mother to make her pack up and leave so fast. I spun around quickly and stormed into the house. In a few minutes, I was in front of Lord Shevek, who sat behind his study desk. With all the anger I could muster, I hit the table with a force that made Lord Shevek throw his head back in surprise. "We need to talk," I said. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 212 See more https://findnovel/book/the-betas-regret/chapter-223All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!